Skip to main content

Full text of "Works"

See other formats 


TR 

V.3 


iBOUGHT  WITH  THE  INCOME 
FROM  THE 

SAGE  ENDOWMENT  FUND 

THE  GIFT  OF 

1891   '      .  ;,, 


.^■^Mkko- '1: : ^^i^uz 

9963 


OLIN  UBRARY-CIRCULATI- 
DATE  DUE 

-N 

■ 

-'- 

__.    „ 

- 

1                                     1 

3  1924  064  959  640 


The  original  of  tliis  book  is  in 
tlie  Cornell  University  Library. 

There  are  no  known  copyright  restrictions  in 
the  United  States  on  the  use  of  the  text. 


http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924064959640 


THE  ENGLISH  LIBRARY 


THE    WORKS    OF 
SIR    THOMAS    BROWNE 

VOLUME  III 


THE  WORKS  OF 

SIR  THOMAS  BROWNE 


Edited  by 
CHARLES    SAYLE        M  14  M:  |  H 

M;  !,■■/•,  in 


VOLUME  III 


EDINBURGH 
JOHN    GRANT 

1907 


PREFATORY  NOTE 

Iv  concluding  the  present  edition  of  Sir  Thomas 
Browne''s  works,  attention  may  be  drawn  to  the  re- 
print of  the  Hydriotaphia,  from  the  first  edition  of 
1658.  The  copy  collated  was  the  one  preserved  in 
the  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  In  this,  in 
addition  to  the  corrections  made  at  the  time  of  publi- 
cation on  the  printed  label  attached,  there  are  a  few 
others  made  by  a  contemporary  hand,  which  deserve 
consideration.  Among  these  is  the  excision  of  a 
sentence  hitherto  preserved  in  the  text,  and  now 
relegated  to  the  margin  (p.  9.05).  If  further  sanction 
were  needed  for  the  change  indicated,  it  may  be 
gathered  from  the  inscription  on  the  title-page,  'Ex 
dono  Auctoris.'  The  text  of  the  Christian  Morals  of 
1716  has  been  collated  with  the  copy  in  the  same 
Library. 

For  the  account  of  Birds  and  Fishes  found  in  Norfolk 
(pp.  513-539),  Professor  Alfred  Newton  generously 
placed  his  annotated  copy  at  the  disposal  of  the  editor. 
As  those  actual  pages  were  in  the  press.  Professor 
Newton  passed  away,  and  Death  has  deprived  us  of 


vi  PREFATORY  NOTE 

the  pleasure  of  placing  this  volume  in  his  hands.  In 
this  edition  Professor  Newton's  readings  have  been  in 
the  main  followed,  with  the  additional  help  of  the 
valuable  recension,  published  by  Mr.  Thomas  South- 
well of  Norwich,  in  1902,  to  which  every  serious 
student  of  this  treatise  must  always  refer. 

For  further  assistance  in  questions  of  identification, 
I  am  again  indebted  to  the  kindness  of  Mr.  W.  Aldis 
Wright;  and  for  one  correction  to  Mr.  A.  R.  Waller. 

Sir  Thomas  Browne's  Latin  treatises  and  his  corre- 
spondence are  not  included  in  these  volumes.  It  was 
the  determination  of  the  original  publisher  of  this 
edition  that  they  should  be  omitted;  and  indeed 
they  do  not  form  the  most  characteristic  part  of 
Sir  Thomas  Browne's  work.  His  erudition,  and  the 
resources  from  which  he  drew,  his  amazing  industry, 
his  marvellous  diction,  and  natural  piety — all  these 
are  apparent  to  the  general  reader  of  his  English  text ; 
and  it  is  to  such  that  the  present  edition  of  Sir 
Thomas  Browne's  works,  as  they  originally  appeared, 
will  primarily  appeaL 

C.  S. 

16th  June  1907. 


vu 


CONTENTS 

FAOX 

Prefatory  Note  by  the  Editor,  .    .    .    .    v 

PSEUDODOXIA  EPIDEMICA—  ^\^\cyaNi  h^xw^^  [>:,■. 
The  Seventh  Book  : 

1.  Of  the  Forbidden  Fruit,     ....         1 

2.  That  a  Man   hath    one    Rib   less  then   a 

Woman,  .......         5 

3.  Of  Methuselah, 8 

4.  That  there  was  no   Rain-bow   before  the 

Flood, 11 

5.  Of  Sem,  Ham,  and  Japhet,         .         .         .15 

6.  That  the  Tower  of  Babel  was  erected  against 

a  Second  Deluge, 17 

7.  Of  the  Mandrakes  of  Leah,  19 

8.  Of  the  three  Kings  of  CoUein,    .  .25 

9.  Of  the  food  of  John  Baptist,  Locust  and 

Wild  Honey, 27 

10.  That  John  Evangelist  should  not  die,  29 

11.  More  compendiously  of  some  others,  .         .  36 

12.  Of  the  Cessation  of  Oracles,        .         .         .  39 
13.,  Of  the  death  of  Aristotle,  .         ...  42 

14.  Ofthe  Wishof  Philoxenus,         ...  49 

15.  Of  the  Lake  Asphaltites,   ....  52 

16.  Of  divers  other  Relations,  ....  56 

17.  Of  some  others, 65 

18.  More  briefly  of  some  others,       .         .  74 

19.  Of  some  Relations  whose  truth  we  fear,      .  81 


viii  CONTENTS 

FA  OB 

HYDRIOTAPHIA    AND    THE    GARDEN    OF 

CYRUS  (1658), 87 

Epistle  to  Thomas  Le  Gros,        ...  89 

Epistle  to  Nicholas  Bacon,           ...  93 

Hydriotaphia,          ......  97 

The  Garden  OF  Cyrus,     .         .         .                  .  HR 

The  Stationer  to  the  Reader,      .         .         .211 

CERTAIN  MISCELLANY  TRACTS  (1684),         .  213 
The  Publisher  to  the  Reader,     .                  .215 

1.  Observations  upon  several  Plants  mentioned 

in  Scripture, 218 

2.  Of    Garlands    and    Coronary  or    Garden- 

plants,    281 

3.  Of  the  Fishes  eaten  by  Our  Saviour,  .         .  286 

4.  An  Answer  to  certain  Queries  relating  to 

Fishes,  Birds,  Insects,      ....  289 

6.  Of  Hawks  and  Falconry,    ....  294 

6.  Of  Cymbals,  etc., 301 

7.  Of  Ropalic  or  Gradual  Verses,  etc.,    .         .  304 

8.  Of  Languages,  and  particularly  of  the  Saxon 

Tongue, 307 

9-  Of  Artificial  Hills,  Mounts  or  Burrows,       .  322 

10.  Of  Troas,  etc., 326 

11.  Of  the  Answers  of  Apollo  at  Delphos  to 

Croesus, 333 

12.  A  Prophecy  concerning  several  Nations,     .  342 

13.  Musaeum     Clausum,    or    Bibliotheca    Ab- 

scondita, 350 

A  LETTER  TO  A  FRIEND  (1690),     .         .         .367 

POSTHUMOUS  WORKS  (1712), .         .        .         .395 
Repertorium,    or    some    Account    of    the 
Tombs  and  Monuments  in  the  Cathedral 

Church  of  Norwich  in  168O,     .  397 


CONTENTS  ix 

Miscellanies  : 

rASE 

1.  An  Account   of  Island,  alias  Ice-land,  in 

1662, 427 

2.  Concerning  some  Urnes  found  in  Brampton- 

Field,  in  Norfolk,  in  1667,       .  430 

3.  Concerning  too  nice  Curiosity,    .         .         .437 

4.  Upon  reading  Hudibras,     ....     438 

CHRISTIAN  MORALS  (1716),     .         .         .        .439 

Dedication, 441 

Preface,  442 

Christian  Morals, 443 

Notes  on  certain  Birds  found  in  Norfolk,     .         .513 

Notes  on  certain  Fishes  and  Marine  Animals  found 

IN  Norfolk, 526 

On  the  Ostrich, 540 

BouLiMiA  Centenaria,      ......  544 

Upon  the  dark  Mist,  27th  November  1674,     .         .  545 

Account  of  a  Thunderstorm  at  Norwich,  1665,      .  548 

On  Dreams, 550 

Observations  on  Grafting,     .  ...  555 

Corrigenda, 559 

Index,     .........  56l 


PLATES 


En  SUM  QUOD  DiGiTis  QuiNQUE,       .         .       to  Joce  page    97 
Quid  Quincunce  speciosius,  .         .  „  147 


THE   SEVENTH   BOOK 

Concerning  many  Historical  Tenants  gene- 
tally  received,  and  some  deduced  from 
the  history  of  holy  Scripture. 

CHAPTER   I 
Of  the  Forbidden  Fruit. 

THAT  the  Fofbidden  frtiit  of  Paradise  was  an    cHAP. 
Apple,  is  commonly  believed,  confirmed  by        j 
Ti-adition,  perpetuated  by  Writings,  Vei-ses, 
Pictures;  and  some  have  been  so  bad  ProsodiaMs,  as 
from  thence  to  derive  the  Latine  word  malum!,  because 
that  feiit  was  the  first  occasion  of  evil ;  wherein  not-  opinions,  o/ 
withstanding  determinations  are  presumptuous,  and  ■^'"'""'^ 

T  •  ,.  11     1-    ..        T^  1  thiforUdden 

many  I  perceive  are  of  another  belief.  For  some  n&y&fruUwas. 
conceived  it  a  Vine ;  in  the  mystery  of  whose  fruit  lay 
the  expiation  of  the  transgression :  Goropit*  ^ecowiM 
reviving  the  conceit  of  ^arcep^iw^'perfemptorily  con- 
cludeth  it  to  be  the  Indian  Fig-tree ;  and  by  a  witty 
Allegory  labours  to  confirm  the  same.  Again,  some 
fruits  pass  utader  the  name  of  Adams  apples,  which  in 
common  acceptibn  admit  not  that  appellation;  the 
one  described  by  Mathiohis  xaiAer\he  name  of  Pomum 
Adarrii,  a  very  fair  fruit,  and  not  unlike  ia  Citron;  but 

VOL.  III.  A 


^  PSEUDODOXIA 

CHAP,  somewhat  rougher,  chopt  and  cranied,  vulgarly  con- 
I  ceived  the  marks  of  Adams  teeth.  Another,  the  frUit 
of  that  plant  which  Serapian  termeth  Musa,  but  the 
Eastern  Christians  commonly  the  Apples  of  Paradise  ; 
not  resembling  an  apple  in  figure,  and  in  taste  a  Melon 
or  Cowcomber.  Which  fruits  although  they  have 
received  appellations  suitable  unto  the  tradition,  yet 
can  we  not  from  thence  infer  they  were  this  fruit  in 
question:  No  more  then  Arbor  vitas,  so  commonly 
called,  to  obtain  its  name  from  the- tree  of  life  in 
Paradise,  or  Arbor  Jtidpe,  to  be  the  sam^  jwhich  supplied 
the  gibbet  unto  Jvdas. 

Again,  There  is  no  determination  in  the  Text; 
wherein  is  only  particulared  that  it  was  the  fruit  of  a 
tree  good  for  food,  iand  pleasant  unto  the  eye,  in  which 
regards  many  excell  the  Apple ;  and .  thepefore  learned 
men  do  wisely  conceive  it  inexplicable ;  and  Philo  puts 
determination  unto  despair^  when  hei  affirmeth  the 
same  kind  of  fruit  was  never  produced  since.  Surely 
were  it  not  requisite  to  have  been  cqi^ oealed,  it  had 
not  passed  unspecified ;  nor  the  tree  revealed  which 
concealed  their  nakedness,  and  that  pojncealed :  which 
revealed  it ;  for  in  the  same  chapter  jpaention  is,  imade 
of  fig-leaves.  And  the  like  particulars,  although 
they  seem  uncircumstantial,  are  oft  set  down  in  holy 
Scripture;  so  is  it  specified  that  Elias  sat  under  a 
juniper  tree,  Absolom  hanged  by  an  Oak,  and  ZacJieus 
got  up  into  a  Sycomore. 

,,  i  And  although  to  condemn  such  Indet^rminables  unto 

him  that  demanded  on  what  hand  Vemia  was  wounded 

the  Philosopher  thought  it  a  sufficient  resolution  to 

Jacobs        re^inquire  upon  what  l;eg  King  Philip  halted ;  and  the 

cl^i'-'^r  •^''"'■^  "°^  undoubtedly  resolyed  of  the  Sciatica-side  of 

3'.  i'-        Jacob,  do  cautelou^ly  in  th^ir  diet  abstain  from  the 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  3 

sinews  of  both:  yet  are  there  many  nice  particulars   CHAP. 
which  may  be  authentically  determined,  i-fl^hat  Peter        I 
cut  oflF  the  right  ear  of  Malchus,  isl  beyond  9(11  doubts 
That  our  Saviour  eat  ithe  Passover  in  an  upper  room, 
we  may  determine  from  the  Text.     And  some  we  may 
concede  which  the  Scripture  plainly  defines  not.     That 
the  Dyal  of  Ahaz  was  placed  upon  the  West  side  of 
the  Temple,  we  will  not  deny,  or  contradict, the  descrip- 
tion of  Adricomius.     Tha.i^i.Abraikams.  servant  put  his 
hand  under  his  right  thighj  we  shall  net  question ;  and 
that  the  Thief  on  the  right  hand  was  saved,, and.  the' 
other  on  the  left  reprobated,  totraake  good  the  Method 
of  the  last  judicial  dismission,  we  are  ready  to  admit,  pes  ceams 
But  surely  in  vain  we  enquire  of  what  wood  was  Moses  "''  '™"™* 

,  ■*  cupressus, 

rod,  or  the  tree  that  sweetned  the  waters.     Or  though  oiivasupre- 
tradition  or  humane  History,  might  afford  some  light,  ^""'tfans- 
whether' the  Grown  of  thorns  was  made  of  Paliurus ;  versum 
Whether  the  cross  of  Christ  were  made  of  those  four  ;„  cmce™ 
woods  in  the  Distiek  of  Durantes,  pr  only  of  Oak',  'ignum. 
according  unto  Lipsius  and  Goropi/us,  we  labour  not  to 
determine.     For  though  j hereof  prudent  Symhola  and 
pious  Allegories   be  madri  by  wiser  Conceivers ;  yet 
common  heads  will  fiie  unto  superstitious  applicai;ions, 
and  hardly  avoid  miraculous  or,  magical  expectations. 

Now  the  ground  or  reason  that  occasioned'  this  ex- 
pression by  an  Apple,  might  be  the  community  of  this 
fruit,  and  which,  is  often  taken  for  any  other.  So  the 
Goddess  of  Gardens  is  teamed  Pomona ;  so  the  Proverb 
expresseth  it  to  give  Apples  \mto  AJfiinous;  so  the 
fruit  which  Paris  decided  was  called  an  Apple,;  so  in 
the  garden  of  Hesperides  (which  many  conceive  a  fiction 
drawn  from  Paradise)  we  read  of  golden  Apples  guarded, 
by  the  Dragon.     And  to  speak  strictly  in  this  appellar  - 

tion,  they  placed  it  more  safely  then ,  any  other ;  for 


PSEUDODOXIA 


CHAP. 
I 

Ruel.  de 
stirpium 
Datura, 

Isagoge 
in  rem 
Herbariam. 

Can.  8. 


Fructus 
borxi. 


Philoiirat. 
figur.  6.  De 
amoribus. 


beside  the  gfeat  variety  of  Apples,  the  word  in  Greek 
comprehendeth  Orenges,  Lemmons,  Citrons,  Quinces ; 
and  as  Ruellvm  defineth,  such  fruits  as  have  no  stone 
within,  and  a  soft  covering  without;  excepting  the 
Pomegranate.  And  will  extend  much  farther  in  the 
acception  of  SpigeKuJbs,  who  comprehendeth  all  round 
fruits  under  the  iiame  of  apples,  not  excluding  Nuts 
and  Plumbs. 

It  hath  been  promoted  in  some  constructions  from  a 
passage  in  the  Camticle,  as  it  runs  in  the  vulgar  trans- 
lation. Sub  arbore  malo  s^citavi  te,  ibi  corrwptd  est  mater 
tua,  'ibi  violata  est  girtetria;  tua ;  Which  words  notwith- 
standing parabolically  intended,  admit  no  literal  infer- 
ence, and' are  of  little  force  in  our  translation,  I  raised 
thee  Under  an  Apple-tree,  there  thy  mother  brought 
,  thee  forth,  there  she  brought  thee  forth  that  bare  thee. 
So'  when  from  a  basket  of  summer  fruits  or  apples,  as 
the  vulgar  rendreth  them;  God  by  Amos  foretold  the 
destruction  of  his  people,  we  cannot  say  they  had 
ariy  reference  unto  the  fruit  of  Paradise,  which  was 
the  destruction  of  man ;  but  thereby  was  declared 
the  propinquity  of  their  desolation,  and  that  their 
tranquility  was  of  no  longer  duration  then  those 
horary  or  soon  decaying  fruits  of  Summer.  Nor 
when  it  is  said  in  the  same  translation,  Pcrma  desiderii 
cmimae  tucB  discesserurit  a  ie,  the  apples  that  thy  soul 
lusted  after  are  departed  from  thee,  is  tliere  any  allu- 
sion therein  unto  the  friiit  of  Paradise.  Biit  thereby 
is  thxeatned  unto  Babylon,  that  the  pleasures  and 
delights  of  their  Palate  should  forsake  them.  And 
we  read  in  Pierius,  that  an  Apple  was  the  Hieroglyphick 
of  Love,  and  that  the  Statua  of  Verms  was  made  with 
one  in  her  hatld.  So  the  little  Cupids  in  the  figures 
of  Phihstratnis  do  play  with  applet  in  a  garden ;  and 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  5 

there  want  not  some  wHq;  have  symbolized  the  Apple    CHAP, 
of  Paradise  unto  such  constructions..  :!    ,  1 

Since  therefore  after  this ;  fruit,  curiosity  fruitlesly 
enquireth,  and  confidence  blindly  ,determineth,  we  shall 
surcease  our  Inquisition ;  rather  troubled  that  it  was 
tasted,  then  troubling  ouriselves'in  its  decision;  this 
only  we  observe,  when  things  are  left;  uncertain,  men 
will  assure  them  by  determinatifia.  :  Which  is  not  only 
verified  concerning  the  fruit,  but  the  Serpentthat  per- 
swaded;  many  defining  the  kind'  or  species  thereof. 
So  Bonavenbwre  and  Comestof  affirm  it  was  a  Dragon,  ofimons «/ 
Euguhinus  a  Baisilisk,  Delrio  a  Viper,  and  others  a  ^/,^se^eni 
common  snake.  Wheiein  men  still  continue  the  de-  """>  «"=• 
lusion  of  the  Serpent,  ^ho  having  deceived  Eve  in  the 
main,  sets  her  posterity  on  work  to  mistake  in  the 
circumstance,  and  endeavours  to  propagate  errors  at 
any  hand.  And  those  he,  surely  most  desireth  which 
concern  either  God  or  himself;  for  they  dishonour  God 
who  is  absolute  truth  and  goodness  ;  but  for  himself, 
who  is  extreamly  evil,  and  the  worst  we  can  conceive, 
by  aberration  of  concfeit  they, may  extenuate  his  der 
pravity,  and  ascribe  some  goodness  unto  hifti. 


CHAPTER    II  ' 
That  a  Man  hath  one  Rib  leSs  then  a  Woman. 

THAT  a  Man  hath  one  Rib  less  then  a  Woman, 
is  a  common  conceit  derived  from  the  History 
of  Genesis,  wherein  it  stands  delivered^  that 
Eve  was  framed  out  of  a  Rib  of  Jdam ;  whence  'tis  con- 
cluded the  sex  of  man  still  wants  that  rib  our  Father 
lost  in  Eobj    And  this  is  not  only  passant  with  the 


6 


PSEUDODOXIA 


CHAP,    many,  but  was  urged  agaimtGolumbus  in  an  Anatomy 

II        of  his  at  Pisa,  where  having  prepared-  the  Sceleton  of 

a  woman  that  chanced  to  have  thirteen  ribs  on  one 

sidie,  there  arose  a  party  that  cried  him  down,  and 

even  unto  oaths  affirmed,  this  was  the  rib  wherein  a 

woman  exceeded.     Were  this  true,  it  Would  ocularly 

silence  that  dispute  out  of  which  side  Eire  was  framed ; 

it  would  determine  the  opinion  of  Oleaster,  that  she 

was  made  out  of  the  ribs  of  both  sides^  or  such  as 

from  the  expression!  of  the  Text  maintain  there  was  a 

Osexossibus  plurality  of  ribfe  required;  and  might  indeed  decry  the 

"""^'  parabolical  exposition  of  Origen^  Ceyetan,  and  such 

as  fearing  to  concede  a  monstrosity,  or  mutilate  the 

integrity  of  Adam,  preventively  conceive  the  creation 

of  thirteen  ribs.  ■' 

But  this  will  not  consist  with  reason  or  inspection. 
For  if  we  survey  the  Sceleton  of  both  sexes,  and  therein 
the  compage  of  bones,  we  shall  readily  discover  that 
men  and  women  have  four  and  twenty  ribs,  that  is, 
twelve  on  each  side,  seven  greater  annexed  unto  the 
Sternon,  and  five  ieSser  which  come  short  thereof. 
Wherein  if  it  sometimes  happen  that  either  sex  ex- 
ceed, the  conformation  is  irregular,  deflecting  from  the 
common  rate  or  number,  and  no  more  inferrible  upon 
mankind,  then  the  monstrosity  of  the  son  of  Rapha, 
or  the  vitious  excess  in  the  number  of  fingers  and  toes. 
And  although  spme  difierence  there  be  in  figure  and 
the  female  os  inominattim  be  somewhat  more  pro- 
tuberant, to  make  a  fairer  cavity  for  the  Infant;  the 
coccyx  sometime  more  reflected  to  give  the  easiet  de- 
livery, and  the  ribs  themselves  seem  a  little  flatter, 
yet  are  they  equal  in  number.  And  therefore  while 
Aristotk  doubteth  the  relations  made  of  Nations,  which 
had  but  seven  ribs  on  a  side,  and  yet  delivereth,  that 


J/ow  many 
ribs  com- 
monly in 
men  and 
•women. 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  7 

men  have  generally  no  more  than  eight;  as  he  re-    CHAP, 
jecteth  their  history,  so   can  we  not  accept  of  his       II 
Anatomy,  i 

Again,  Although  we  concede  there  wanted  one  rib 
in  the  Sceleton  of  Adam^  yet  were  it  repugnant  unto 
reason  and  common 'observation  that  his  posterity 
should  want  the  same.  For  we  observe  that  mutila- 
tions are  not  transmitted  from  father  unto  son ;  the 
blind  begetting  such  as  can  see,  men  with  one  eye 
children  with  two,  and  cripples  mutilate  in  their  own 
persons  do  come  out  perfect  in  their  generations.  For 
the  seed  conveyeth  with  it  not  only  the  extract  and 
single  Idea  of  every  part,  whereby  it  transmits  their 
perfections  or  infirmities ;,  but  double  and  over  again ; 
whereby  sometimes  it  multipliciously  delineates  the 
same,  as  in  Twins,  in  mixed  and  numerous  genera- 
tions. iParts  of  the  seed  do  seem  to  contain  the  Idea 
and  power  of  the  whole ;  so  parents  deprived  of  hands, 
beget  manual  issues,  and  the  defect  of  those  parts  is 
supplied  by  the  Idea  of  others.  So  in  one  grain  of 
corn  appearing  similary  and  insufficient  for  a  plural 
germination,  there  lyeth  dormant'  the  virtuality  of 
inany  other i;  and  from  thence  sometimes,  proceed 
above  an  hiindred  ears.  And  thus  may  be  made 
out  the  cause  of  inultiparous  productions ;  for  though 
the  seminal  materials  disperse  and  separate  in  the 
matrix,  the  formative  operator  will  hot  delineate  a 
part,  but  endeavour  the  formation  of  the  whole ;  effect- 
ing the  same  as  far  as  the  matter  will  permit,  and 
from  dividing  materials  attempt  entire  formations. 
And  therefore,  though  wondrous  strange,  it  may  not 
be  impossible  what  is  confirmed  at  Lausdun  concerning 
the  Countess  of  Holland,  nor  what  Albertus  xeports  of 
the  birth  of  an  butidfed  and  fifty*    And  if  we  consider 


8  PSEUDODOXIA 

CHAP,  the  magnalities  of  generation  in  some  things,  we  shall 
II  not  controvert  its  possibilities  in  others :  nor  easily 
question  that  great  work,  whose  wonders  are  only 
second,  unto  those  df  the  Creation,  and  a  close  appre- 
hension of  the.  one,  might- perhaps  afford  a  glimm^ing 
light,  and  crepusculous  glance  of  the  other.  y- 


CHAPTER    III 

Of  Methuselah. 

'HAT  hath  been  everywhere  opinioned  by 
all  men,  and  in  all  times,  is  more  then 
paradoxical  to  dispute';  and  so  that 
Methuselah  was  the  longest  liver  of  all  the  posterity 
of  Adavii  we  quietly  believe:  but  that  he  must  needs 
be  so,  is  perhaps  below  paralogy  to  deny.  For  hereof 
there  is  no  determination  from  the  Text;  wherein  it 
is  only  particulared  he  was  the  longest  Liver  of  all  the 
Patriarchs  whose  age  is  there  expressed ;  but  that  he 
out-lived  all  others,  we  cannot  well  conclude.  For  of 
those  nine  whose  death  is  mentioned  before  the  flood, 
the  Text  expresseth  that\BnocA' was  the  shortest  Liver-; 
who  saw  but  three  hundred  sixty-five  years.  But  to 
affirm  from  hence,  none  of  the  rest,  whose  age  is  not 
expressed^  did  die  before  that  time,  is  surely  an  illation 
whereto  we  cannot  assent.    ' 

Again,  Many  persons  there  were  in  those  days  of 
longevity,  of '  whose  age  notwithstanding  there  is  no 
account  in  Scripture ;  as  of  the  race  of  Cmn,  the  wives 
of  the  nine  Patriarchs,  with  all  the  sons  and  daughters 
that  every  one  begat:  whereof  perhaps  some  persons 
might  out-live  Methuselah ;  the  Text  intending  only  the 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  d 

masculine  lin?  qf  Seth,  conduceable  unto  the  Genealogy  CHAP, 
of  our  Saviour,  and  the  antediluvian  Chronology.  And  HI 
therefore  we  must  not  contract  the  lives  of  those  whifch 
are  left  in  silence  by  MoseSi ; .for,  neither  is  the  age  of 
AM  expressed  in  t^fi  Scripture,  yet  is  he  conceived  far 
elder  then  commonly,  opinioned ;  and  if  we  allow  the 
conclusion  of  his  Epitaph  as  mad^  by  Adcm,  and  so 
9et  down  by  SaUan,  Posuit  moerens  pater^  fiui  aJUia 
justius  ,  posjitum  foret,  Amuy  aib .  artu.  rerum  ISO:  Ab 
Abele  nato  129,  we  shall  not  need  to  doubt.  Which 
notwithstanding  Ccyetan  :an,d,pthers  confirm;  nor  is  it 
improbable,  if  we  conceive  that  .^.Se^  was  born  in  the 
second  year  of  Adam,  and  Seth  a  year  after  the  death 
of  Ahel:  for  so  it  being  said,  that  A4^^  was  an 
hundred  and  thirty  years  old  when  he'  begat  Seth, 
Abel  must  perish  the,  year  before,  which  was  one 
hundred  twenty,  pine. 

And  if  the  account  oi.jQain  extend  unto  the  Deluge, 
it  may  not  be  improbable  that  some  thereof  exceeded 
any  of  Seth:  Npr  is  it  unlikely  in  life,  riches,  pqwer 
and  temporal  ;bl^ssings,  they  might  surpass  th^m  in  this 
world,  whose  lives  related  .unto  the  next.  For  so  when 
the  seed  of  Jflcob  was  under  affliction  and  captivity, 
that  of  Ismael  and  Esau  flourished  and  grew  mighty, 
there  proceeding  from  the  one  twelve  Princes,  from  the 
pther  no  less  then  fourteen  Dukes  and  eight  Kings. 
And  whereas  the  age  of  Cain  and  his  posterity  is  not 
delivered  in  ,the  Text,  some  do  salve  it  from  the  secret 
in,ethod  of  Scripture,  which  sometimes  wholly  omits, 
bji^.si^ldQm  QT  never  delivers  the  entire  duration  of 
wicked  and  fa^Jthless  pe^spns,  as  is  observable  in  the 
\^istory  ot  Esau,  and  ,the  Kings  of  Israel  and  Judah. 
;And  therefpre  when  mention  is  made  that /*»wffleZ, lived 
137  years,  some  ep^ceive  hei  adhered  unto  the  faith, pf 


10  PSEtJDODOXIA 

CHAP.    Abraham,;  ftir  so  did  othets  who  were  not  descended 
III       from  Jacob  \  for  Job  is  thought  to  be  an  Idurman,  and 
Job  rt<w<f*<  of  the  seed  of  ^*fflM.  ' 

^/tlZ^J"  Lastly  (although  werely  iiot  thereon)  we  will  not 
»/Esau.  Omit  thstt  conceit  Ur^ed'  by  learned  men,  that  Adam 
was  elder  thtr^ Methuselah ;  inastaiuch  aS  he  was  created 
in  the  pei-fedtagfe  of  tnarii  which  was  in  those  days  50 
or  60  y^^rs,^  fdr  about  thjit  time*  we  read  that  they 
begat  cliildren';>  so  that  if  onto  930  we  add  60  years, 
he  will  ei^iM&di  MethuMah.  And  therefoi-e  if  not  in 
length  of  ddys,  at  l6ast  in  old  age  he  sur'passfed  others; 
he  was  older  then  all,  'who  was'nevter  so  young  as  any. 
Fbr  though  he  knew  old  age,  he  was  never  acquainted 
with  puberty,  youth  6r  Infancy;  and  so  in  a  strict 
account  hie  begat  children  at  one  year  old.  And  if 
the  usaal  compute  will  hold,  that  men  are  of  the  same 
age  which  are  born  within  compass  of  the  same  year. 
Eve  was  as  old  as  her  husband  and  parent  Adam,  and 
Cain  their  sdn  cbetstneoUs'  urito  both. 
■  Now  that '  conitieption,  that  no  man  did  ever  'attain 
unto  'a'  thousarid  yea.¥fe',  because  hone  should  ever  be 
one  day  bid  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  unto  whom 
according  to  that  6{  David,  A  thousand  years  are  but 
one  day,  doth  not  B.Avaatkge  Methvselah.  And  beiiig 
dedUiCed  from  a  popular  expression,  which  will  not 
stand'  a) •■Metaphysical  and  stricft  examination,  is  hot 
of  force  to  divert  a  serious  enquirer.  Fdi:  unto  God 
a  thousand  years  are  no  more  then  one  momeiit,  and 
in  his  sight  Methiiselah  liV6d  no  nearer  one  day  then 
A'bel,'{&r  all  parts  of  time  are  alike  uiAo  him j  unto 
whom  none  are  referrible ;  atnd  all  things  pi-esent,  unto 
whom  ndthihg  is  past  or  tb  come.  And  therefore, 
although  we  be  mfeasured  by  thfe '  Zbiie  of  time,  and 
thciflowihg  and  continued  instants  thereof,  do  weave 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  11 

at  last  a  line  and  circlfe  about  the  eldest :  yet  can  *e    criAP. 
not  thus  commensurate  the  sphere  otTrismegisius;  or       III 
sum  up  the  unsuccessive  and  stable  duratioii  of  trod. 


CHAPTER    IV 
That  there  was  no  Rain-bdW  before  the  Flood. 

•   n  ,1     ill      ,_!,     . 

THAT  there  shall  no  Bain-bow  appear  forty 
years  before  the  end  of  the  world',  and  that 
the  preceding  drought  unto  that  great  flame 
shall'  exhaust  the  materials  of  this  Meteor,  was  an 
assertion  grounded  upon  no  sblid  reason:  but  that 
there  was  not  any  in  sixteen  hundred  years,  that  is, 
before  the  'floods  seems  deduceable  froin  holy  Scripture, 
Gen.  9.  I  do  set  my  hbw  in  the  cloudsj  and  it  shall 
be  for  a  token  of  a  Covenant  between  me  and  the 
earth.  From  whence  notwithstanding  we  cannot  con- 
clude the  nonexistence  of  the  Rain-bow ;  nor  is  that 
Chronology  naturally  established,  which  coinputeth  the 
antiquity  of  effects '  arising  from  physical  and  setled 
causes,  by  additional!  impositions  '  from  vbiuntary 
detcrminatorSi  Now  by  the  debree  of  reason  aWd 
Philosophy,  the  Rain-bow  hath  its  ground  in  Nature, 
as  caused  by  the  rays  of  the  Sun,  falling  upon  a  roridb 
and  opposite  cloud :  'whereof  some  reflected,  others  re- 
fracted, beget  that  semi-circular  variety  we  generally 
call  the  Rain-bow ;  which  must  succeed  upon  coflcur- 
rence  of  causes  and  subjects  aptly  predisposed.  And 
therefore,  to  cofaceive  there  was  no  Rain-bow  before, 
because  God  chose  this  out  as  a  token  of  the  Covenant, 
is  to  coridude  the  exigence  of  things  frbln' their 
signalities,  or  of  what  iS  objected  unto  the  sefis6,  a 


12 


PSEUDOBOXIA 


CHAP. 
IV 


Thai  thtre 
is  a  Rain- 
how  of  the 
Motm, 


coexistence  with  that  which  is  internally  presented  unto 
the  understanding.  With  equall  reason  we  may  infer 
there  was  no  water  before  the  institution  of  Baptism, 
nor  bread  and  wine  before  the  holy  Eucharist. 

Again,  while  men  deny  the  antiquity  of  one  Rain- 
bow, they  anciently  concede  another.  For,  beside  the 
solary  Iris  which  God  shewed  unto  Noah,  there  is 
another  Lunary,  whose,  efficient  is  the  Moon,  visible 
only  in  the  night,  most  commonly  at  full  Moon,  and 
some  degrees  above  Ithe  Horjzpn.  Now  the  existence 
hereof  men  do  not '  controvert,  although  efFe«;ted  by  a 
different  Luminary-in  the  same  way  with  the  other. 
And  probably  appeB^red  later,  as  being  of  rare  appear- 
ance and  rarer  obs.eiVati on,  and  many  there  are  which 
think  there  is  no .  such  thing  in  Nature.  And  therefore 
by  casual  spectators  they  are  lookt  upon  like  prodigies, 
and  significations  made,  not  signified  by  their  natures. 

Lastly,  We  shall  not  need  to  conceive  God  made 
-the  Rain-bow  at  this  time,  if  we  consider  that  in  its 
created  and  predisposed  nature,  it  was  more  proper  for 
this  signification  then  any  other  Meteor  or  celestial 
appearancy  whatsoever.  Thunder  and  lightning  had 
too  much  terrour  to  have  been  tokens  of  mercy;  Comets 
or  blazing  Stars  appear  too  seldom  to  put  us  in  mind 
of  a  Covieiiant  to  be  remembred  often:  and  might 
rather  signifie  the  world  should  be  once  destroyed 
-by  fire,  then  never  again;  by  water.  The  Galaxia  or 
milky  Circle  had;  been  more  probable ;  for  (beside  that 
unto  .the  latitude  of  thirty,  it  becomes  their  Horizon 
twice  in  foijr  and  twenty  hours,  and  unto  such  as  live 
under  the  Equator,  in  that  space  the  whole  Circle 
appe»reth)  part  thereof  is  visible  unto  any  situation ; 
but'bejng  only  discoverable  in  the  night,  and  when  the 
ayr  is  clear,  it  becomes  of  unfrequent  and  comfortless 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  13 

signification.  A  fixed  Star  had  not  been  visible  unto  CrfAP. 
all  the  Globe,  and  so  of  too  narrow  a  signality  in  a  IV 
Covenant  concerning  all.  But  Rain-bows  are  seen  unto 
all  the  world,  and  every  position  of  sphere.  Unto  our 
own  elevation  they  may  appear  in  the  morning,  while 
the  Sun  hath  attained  about  forty  five  degrees  above 
the  Horizon  (which  is  conceived  the  largest  semi- 
diameter  of  any  Iris)  and  so  in  the  afternoon  when 
it  hath  declined  unto  that  altitude  again ;  which  height 
the  Sun  not  attaining  in  wintet,  rain-bows  inay  happen 
with  us  at  noon  or  any  time.  Unto  a  right  pbsition 
of  sphere  they  may  appear  three  hours  after  the  rising 
of  the  Sun,  and  three  before  its  settiflg ;  for  the  Sun 
ascending  fifteen  degrees  an  hour,  in  three  attaineth 
forty  five  of  altitude.  Even  unto '  a  parallel  sphere, 
and  such  as  live  under  the  pole,  for  half  a  year  some 
segments  may  appear  at  any  time  and  under  any  quarter, 
the  Sun  not  setting,  but  walking  round  about  them. 

But  the  propriety  of  its  Election  most  properly  tu  natural 
appeareth  in  the  natural  significatidn  and  prognostick  ^Jf^^'"" 
of  it  self;  as  containing  a  mixt  sigiiality  of  rain  and*""- 
fair  weather.  For  being  in  a  i-bride  cloud  and  ready 
to  drop,  it  declareth  a  pluvious  disposure  in  the  air ; 
but  because  when  it  appears  the  Sun  miist  also  shine, 
there  can  be  no  universal  showrs,  and  consequently  no 
Deluge.  Thus  when  the  windows  of  the  great  deep 
were  open,  in  vain  men  lookt  for  the  Rain-bow:  for 
at  that  time  it  could  not  be  seen,  which  after  appeared 
unto  Noah.  It  might  be  therefore  existent  before  the 
flood,  and  had  in  nature  some  ground  of  its  addition. 
Unto  that  of  nature  God  superadded  an  assurance  of 
his  Promise,  that  is,  never  to  hinder  its  appearance,  or 
so  to  replenish  the  heavens  again,  as  that  we  should 
behold  it  no  more.     And  thtis  without  dispa.i'slging  the 


14  PSEXJD0DOXIA 

CHAp.,  promise,,  it  might  rain  at  the  same  time  when  God 

IV       shewed  itunto  ,JVoaA ; .  tbwB  was„thefe  more  therein 

thep)  the  heathens  tind^r^tood,  when  they  called  it  the 

]}(prie^  of  the^;gods,  and  the  laugh  of  weeping  Heaven ; 

a^^ijd  ,thus  lapiay  it  be  elegantly  said;  I  put  my  bow,  not 

RUuspioran-  njy  ^rTow  in  the,  clouds,  that  is,  in  the  menace  of  rain 

tis  oiympi.    ^jjg  merpy  of  faiy;  weather. 

rsa.  34. 4.  ,  i  Ga,baJ.i?tica,l  head^,  vfh  o  from  that  eixpression  in  Esatf, 
dq  m,ake  3,,  bool^  of  heayen,  and  read  therein  the  great 
copcerflni^flts,^  p£  earth,  do  literally  play  on  this,  and 
£pom  its  semicircular  figurp,  resembling  the  Hebrew 
leJitePf  3  Caphj,  whereby  is  signified  the  uncomfortable 
nunjber  iqf  twenty,,  at  which  years  Vo«ep^  was  sold, 
whifih  Jwcoft  livfedrjunder  'Lahan,  and  at  which  men  were 
to;  go  to  war :  do  note  a  jpropriety  in  its  signifieati0it ; 
as  thereby  decla,ring  therdisinal  Time  of  the  Deluge. 
And  Christian  conceits  do  seem  to  strain  as  high» 
while  from  the  irradiatix>n  of  the  Sun  upon  a  cloud, 
they  apprehend  Ijhs  mysterie  of  the  ^jin  of  Righteous- 
ness in  the  obscurity  of  flesh ;  by  the  colours  green  and 
red,  the  two  destj-uctions  of  the  world  by  firp  and  water; 
Of .  by  the  cplpurs  of  bipod  and  water,  the  mysteries  of 
Baptism,  and  the, holy  Eucharist. 

Jjaudable  therefiare  is  the.  custom  of  the  Jews,  who 
upon  the  appearance  of  th^  Rain-bow,  do  magnifie  the 
fidelity  of  God  in  the  memory.pf  his  Covenant ;  accord- 
ing to,  that  of  SyVfCmdes,  look  upon  the  Rain-bow,  and 
praise  him  that  made  it.  And  .though  some  pious  and 
Christian  pens  have  only  symbolized  the  same  from  the 
mysterie  of  its  colours,  yet  are  th^re  other  affections 
Wfjiich  might  admit  of  Theological  allusions.  Nor  would 
he  find  a  more  improper  subject,  that  should  consider 
that  the  colours  are  made  by  refraction  of  Light  and 
the  shadows  that  limit  that' light;  that  the  Center  of 


THE  SEVENTH  BOpK  15 

the  Sun,  the  Rain-bow,  and  thes  eyt^  of  the  Beholdej;   CHAP;> 
must  be  in  pn^  right ,  line,,  that  the  speq1:ial:or  muiM;,  be       ly 
bet^n^een  the,  Sun  and  the  Rfl'in-bpw^.tliajt  somejtiiiap 
thepe  appear,, sometime   one  .reyersedj  ,  With  manjj, 
others,  con^ideirable  in  MeteQrol(igi<;al,  Divinity,  which 
would  more  sensibly  ,mak,e  out  thfi  Epithite  of  the. 
Heathens;  and  ;the, expression, of  the  son  of  »S^racA.  Thauman- 
Very  beautiful!,  is  the  ,Rain-;bow,  it  compasseth  the  ""'■ 
heaven  abput  with  a, glorious  circle,  and  the  h^fi^s 
of  the  most  High ihave  bended  it.         .  i     ,     ,.    >■  '  ;, 


GHAPTEH  V 
Of  Sem,  Ham  and  Japket.     i'    .■  «: 

C0NCS;RNING  fthe, ;  thpe? .  sons  of  Noah,  Sm, 
•ficm  and  ./apAef,,  that  the ^iprder  of  their 
nativity  was  a^pordjng  toj.that  of  numeration, 
a«id  Jcuphet  the  youngest;  son,  as  most  belieye,  as  Austm 
and,  others:  a0cwntj  the  sons  of  'Japhet,\&tiA  Europeans, 
need  not  grant :  nor  will  it  so  well  concord  unto  the 
letter,  of  the  Text,  and  its  readiest  interpretations. 
EoT  so  is  it  said  in,  our  Translation,  iSfem  the  father 
of  all'  the  sons  .  of ,  Ileber  the  brother  ipf  Japhet  the 
elder:  so  by  Jthfi;  Septuagint,  and  so  by  that  i  of 
TiKemelius.  -,  And  therefore  whien  the  Vulgar  reads,  it, 
Pf'atre^Jfffphetmq^ore,  the  nlistake  as  Jmiius  observeth, 
might  i be  cpmmitted  .by  the  neglect  of  the  Hebrew 
account ;,  which  ocqasioned  J^Vfyin  so  to  'jeijder  it,  and 
many  after  to  believe  it.  Noi;  is  that  Argument  cpn- 
temptible  which  ig  deduced  from 'their  Chronolo^,; 
for  probable,  it  is  that  A'ba^  had  none  of  them  befprp, 
and  begat  them  feom  that  year  when  it  is  said  he  was 


16  PSEUDODOXIA       5 

chap;  five  hundred  yeats  old,  kiid  begat  Sem,  Ham  and 
V'  Japhef.  Again  it  is  said  he  was  six  hundred  years 
old' at  the  floodj  and  that  two  years  after  Sem  was 
but  an  hundred ;  therefore  Sem  must  be  bom  when 
Noah  was'  five  hundred  and  two,  and  some  other  before 
in  th^  year  of  five  hundred  and  one.  ^ 

Now  whereas  the  Scripture  iafibrdeth  tiie  priority  of 
ordfer  imto  S&n,  we  cannot  from  thence  infer  his  primo- 
geniture.    For  in  Sem  the  holy  line  was  continued : 
and  therefore  however  born,  his  genealogy  was  most 
Gen.  II.       remarkable.     So  is  it  not  unusuall  in  holy  Scripture 
to  nominate  the  younger  before  the  elder:    so  is  it 
Gen.  28.       said,  That  Tarah  begat  Ahrdlfmn,  Nachor  and  Haram : 
whereas  Haram  was  the  eldest.     So  Rebecca  is  termed 
the  mother  of  Jacob  and  Esau.     Nor  is  it  strange  the 
younger  should  be  first  in  nomination,  who  have  com- 
monly had  the  priority  in  the  blessings  of  God,  and 
In  divine     been  first  in  his  benediction.     So  Abel  was  accepted 
tkeyLn^r  before  Cain,  Isaac  the  younger  preferred  before  Ishmael 
often ^e-     tjjg  elder j  Ja£c^  before  Esau,  Joseph  was  the  youngest 
of  twelve,  and  David  the  eleventh  son  and  minor  cadet 
o{  Jesse. 

Lastly,  though  Japhet  were  not  elder  then  Sem,  yet 
must  we  not  affirm  that  he  was  younger  then  Cham, 
for  it  is  plainly  delivered,  that  after  Sem  and  Japhet 
had  covered  Nodh,  he  awaked,  and  knew  what  his 
youngest  son  had  done  unto  him  viof  6  vewTepo<;,  is  the 
expression  of  the  Septuagint,  Filints  minor  of  Jerom 
and  minimus  of  Tremelius!'  And  upon  these  grounds 
perhaps  Josephus  doth  vary  from  the  Scripture  eniime- 
ration,and  hameth  them  Sem,  Japhet  and  Cham ;  which 
is  also  observed  by  the  Aimian  Berosus ;  Noah  cum  tribus 
Jiliis,  Semo,  Japeto,  Cham.  And  therefore  although 
in  the  prtbrity  bf  Sem  and  Japhet,  there  may  be  some 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  17 

difficulty,  though  Cyril,  Epiphanms  and  Austin  have    CHAP, 
accounted  Sent  the  elder,  and   Saltan  the  Aimalist,       V 
and  Petavius  the  Chronologist  contend  for  the  same, 
yet  Cham  is  more  plainly  and  confessedly  named  the 
youngest  in  the  Text. 

And  this  is  more  conformable  unto  the  Pagan  his-  rhtt  Noah 
tory  and  Gentile  account  hereof,  unto  whom  Noah  was  ""''Satum 
Satmm,  whose  symbol  was  a  ship,  as  relating  unto  the  sameferson. 
Ark,  and  who  is  said  to  have  divided  the  world  between 
his  three  sons.     Ham  is  conceived  to  be  Jvpiter,  who 
was  the  yotmgest  son ;  worshipped  by  the  name  of 
Hamon,  which  was  the  Egyptian  and  African  name  for 
JwpHter,  who  is  said  to  have  cut  off  the  genitals  of  his 
father,  derived  from  the  history  of  Hami,  who  beheld  Gen.  9. 22. 
the  nakednes  of  his,  and  by  no  hard  mistake  might  y'^g^  et 
be  confirmed  from  the  Text,  as  Bochartus  hath  well  abscMit,/**- 

1  J  Veiegged  et 

observed.  „nnci.vit. 


nnnciavit. 
Bochaitus  de 
Geographia 
sacri. 


CHAPTER   VI 


That  the  Tower  of  Babel  was  erected  against 
a  second  Deluge. 

A  N  opinion  there  is  of  some  generality,  that  bur 
/\  fathers  after  the  flood  attempted  the  Tower 
1  \.  of  Babel  to  secure  themselves  against  a  second 
Deluge.  Which  however  affirmed  by  Josephus  and 
others,  hath  seemed  improbable  unto  many  who  have 
discoursed  hereon.  For  (beside  that  they  could  not  be 
ignorant  of  the  Promise  of  God  never  to  drown  the 
world  again,  and  had  the  Rain-bow  before  their  eyes 
to  put  them  in  mind  thereof)  it  is  improbable  from  the 
nature  of  the  Deluge ;  which  being  not  possibly  caus- 

voL,  ni.  B 


18  PSEUDODOXIA 

CHAP,  able  from  natural  showers  above,  or  watery  eruptions 
VI  below,  but  requiring  a  supernatural  hand,  and  such  as 
all  acknowledg  irresistible  ;  must  needs  disparage  their 
knowledg  and  judgment  in  so  succesless  attempts. 

Again,  They  must  probably  hear,  and  some  might 
know,  that  the  waters  of  the  flood  ascended  fifteen 
cubits  above  the  highest  mountains;  Now,  if  as  some 
define,  the  perpendicular  altitude  of  the  highest  moun- 
tains be  four  miles ;  or  as  others,  but  fifteen  furlongs, 
it  is  not  easily  conceived  how  such  a  structure  could  be 
effected.  Although  we  allowed  the  description  of  Hero- 
dotus concerning  the  Tower  of  Behts;  whose  lowest 
story  was  in  height  and  bredth  one  furlong,  and  seven 
more  built  upon  it ;  abating  that  of  the  Annian  Berosus, 
the  traditional  relation  of  Jerom,  and  fabulous  account 
of  the  Jews.  Probable  it  is  that  what  they  attempted 
was  feasible,  otherwise  they  had  been  amply. fooled  in 
fruitless  success  of  their  labours,  nor  needed  Grod  to 
have  hindred  them,  saying.  Nothing  will  be  restrained 
from  them,  which  they  begin  to  dp- 

It  was  improbable  from  the  place,  that  is  a  plain  in 
the  land  of  Shvnar.  And  if  the  situation  of  BabyUm 
were  such  at  first  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  Herodxytus,  it 
was  rather  a  feat  of  ainenity  and  pleasure,  than  con- 
ducing unto  this  intention.  It  being  in  a  very  great 
plain,  and  so  improper  a  place  to  provide  against  a 
general  Deluge  by  Towers  and  emineijt  structures,  that 
they  were  fain  to  make  provisions  gainst  particular 
,and  annual  inundations  by  ditches  and  trenches,  after 
the  manner  of  Egypt.  And,  therefore  Sir  Walter 
Hutoryef  Ralgigh  accordingly  Qbjecteth  :  If  the  Nations  which 
followed  Nimrad,  still  doubted  the  surprise  of  a  second 
flood,  according  to  th,e  ppinions  of  the  ancient  Hebrews, 
it  soundetb  iU.to  the  e^r  of  Reason,  that  they  would 


tAe  world. 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  19 

have  spent  many  years  in  that  low  and  overflown  valley    CHAP, 
of  Mesopotamia.    And  therefore  in  this  situation,  they       VI 
chose  a  place  more  likely  to  have  secured  them  froni 
the  worlds  destruction  by  fire,  then  another  Deluge  of 
water:  and  as  Pierkis  observeth,  some  have  conceived 
that  this  was  their  intention. 

Lastly,  The  reason  is  delivered  in  the  Text.  Let  us 
build  us  a  City  and  a  Tower,  whose  top  may  reach 
unto  heaven,  and  let  us  make  us  a  name,  lest  we  be 
scattered  abroad  upon  the  whole  earth ;  as  we  have 
already  began  to  wander  over  a  part.  These  were  the 
open  ends  proposed  unto  the  people ;  but  the  secret 
design  of  Nimrad  was  to  settle  unto  himself  a  place  of 
dominion,  and  rule  over  his  Brethren,  as  it  after  suc- 
ceeded, according  to  the  delivery  of  the  Text,  the 
beginning  of  his  kingdom  was  Babel. 


CHAPTER    VII 
Of  the  Mandrakes  of  Leah. 

WE  shall  not  omit  the  Mandrakes  of  Leah^ 
according  to  the  History  of  Genesis.  And 
Reuben  went  out  in  the  dales  of  Wheat- 
harvest,  and  found  Mandrakes  in  the  field,  and  brought 
them  unto  his  mother  Leah ;  then  Rachel  said  unto 
Liah,  give  me,  I  pray  thee,  of  thy  sons  Mandrakes : 
and  she  said  unto  her,  is  it  a  small  matter  that  thou 
hast  taken  my  husband,  and  wouldest  thou  take  my 
sons  Mandrakes  also .''  and  Rachel  said.  Therefore  he 
shall  lie  with  thee  this  night  for  thy  sons  Mandrakes. 
From  whence  hath  arisen  a  common  conceit,  that 
iiocA^Z  requested  these  plants  as  a  medicine  of  fecundar 


20  PSEUDODOXIA 

CHAP,  tion,  or  whereby  she  might  become  fruitfull.  Which 
VII  notwithstanding  is  very  questionable,  and  of  incertain 
truth. 

For  first  from  the  comparison  of  one  Text  with 
another,  whether  the  Mandrakes  herie  mentioned,  be 
the  same  plant  which  holds  that  name  with  us,  there  is 
some  cause  to  doubt.  The  word  is  used  in  another 
place  of  Scripture,  when  the  Chiu:ch  inviting  her 
beloved  into  the  fields,  among  the  delightfull  fruits  of 
Ca«i.  7.  Grapes  and  Pomegranates,  it  is  said,  The  Mandrakes 
give  a  smell,  and  at  our  gates  are  all  manner  of  pleasant 
fruits.  Now  instead  of  a  smell  of  Delight,  our  Man- 
drakes afford  a  papaverous  and  unpleasant  odor, 
whether  in  the  leaf  or  apple,  as  is  discoverable  in  their 
simplicity  or  mixture.  The  same  is  also  dubious  from 
the  diflFerent  interpretations :  for  though  the  Septuagint 
and  Josephus  do  render  it  the  Apples  of  Mandrakes 
in  this  Text,  yet  in  the  other  of  the  Cemticles,  the 
Chdldy  Paraphrase  termeth  it  Balsame.  R.  Solomon^  as 
Drusms  observeth,  conceives  it  to  be  that  plant  the 
Arabians  named  Jesemin.  Oleaster,  and  Georgius 
Venetus,  the  Lilly,  and  that  the  word  Dudaim  may 
comprehend  any  plant  that  hath  a  good  smell,  resem- 
bleth  a  womans  breast,  and  flourisheth  in  wheat 
harvest.  Tremelius  interprets  the  same  for  any  amiable 
flowers  of  a  pleasant  and  delightfull  odor:  but  the 
Geneva  Translators  have  been  more  wary  then  any: 
for  although  they  retain  the  word  Mandrake  in  the 
Text,  they  in  efiect  retract  it  in  the  Margin :  wherein 
is  set  down  the  word  in  the  original  is  Dvdaim,  which 
is  a  kind  of  fruit  or  Flower  unknown. 

Nor  shall  we  wonder  at  the  dissent  of  exposition,  and 
difficulty  of  definition  conoerniflig  this  Text,  if  we  per- 
pend how  variously  the  vegetables  of  Scripture  are 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  21 

expounded,  and  how  hard  it  is  in  many  places  to  make   CHAP, 
out  the  species  determined.     Thus  are  we  at  variance      VII 
concerning  the  plant  that  covered  Jonas ;  which  though  ra«»<y«- 
the  Septuagint  doth  render  Colocynthis,  the  ,S^ffl»M*A  ^^^'^^"f  • 
Calabaca,  and  ours  accordingly  a  Gourd :  yet  the  vulgar  *««»«»-:- 
translates  it  Hedera  or  Ivy ;  and  as  Grotius  observeth,  /^^l 
Jerom  thus  translated  it,  not  as  the  same  plantybut 
best  apprehended  thereby.     The  Italian  of  Diodati, 
and  that  of  TremeUus  have  named  it  Ricmus,  and  so 
hath  ours  in  the  Margin,  for  palma  Christi  i&  the  same 
with  Ricmus.     The  Geneva  Translators  have  herein 
been  also   circumspect,  for  they  have   retained  the 
Original  word  Kikaion,  and  ours  hath  also  afSxed  the 
same  unto  the  Margin. 

Nor  are  they  indeied  al way es  the  same  plants  which 
are  delivered  under  the  same  name,  and  appellations 
commonly  received  amongst  us.  So  when  it  is  said  of 
Solomon,  that  he  writ  of  plants  from  the  Cedar  of 
Lebanus,  unto  the  Hysop  that  groweth  upon  the  wall, 
that  is,  from  the  greatest  unto  the  smallest,  it  cannot 
be  well  conceived  our  common  Hysoip ;  for  neither  is 
that  the  least  of  vegetables,  nor  observed  to  grow  upon 
wals ;  but  rather  as  Lemnms  well  conceiveth,  some  kind 
of  the  capillaries,  which  are  very  small  plants,  iand  only 
grow  upon  wals  and  stony  places.  Nor  are  the  four  species 
in  the  holy^  oyntment,  Cinnamon,  Myrrhev  Calamus 
and  Cassia,  nor  the  other  in  the  holy  perfume.  Frank- 
incense, Stacte,  Onycha  and  Galbanum,  so  agreeably 
expounded  unto  those  in  use  with  us,  as  not  to  leave 
considerable  doubts  behind  them.  Nor  must  that 
perhaps  be  taken  for  a  simple  unguent,  which  Matthew 
only  termeth  a  precious  oyntment ;  but  rather  a  com-  v.  Mathioii. 
position,  as  Maa-Te  and  John  imply  by  pistick  Nard,  that  is  '"^'" 
faithfully  dispensed,  and  may  be  that  famous  composi- 


22^  PSEUDODOXIA 

CHAP,  tion  described  by  Dioscorides,  made  of  oyl  of  Ben,  Mala- 
VII  bathrum,  Juncus  Odoratus,  Costus,  Amomum,  Myrrhe, 
Balsam  and  Nard ;  which  Galen  affirmeth  to  have  been 
in  use  with  the  delicate  Dames  of  Rome  ;  and  that  the 
best  thereof  was  made  at  Laodicea;  from  whence  by 
Merchants  it  was  conveyed  unto  other  parts.  But  how 
to  make  out  that  Translation  concerning  the  Tithe  of 
Mint,  Anise  and  Cumin,  we  are  still  to  seek ;  for  we  find 
not  a  word  in  the  Text  that  can  properly  be  rendred 
Anise  ;  the  Greek  being  avrjdov, -which,  the  Latinescall 
Anethum,  and  is  properly  Englished  Dill.  Lastly, 
What  meteor  that  was,  that  fed  the  Israelites  so  many 
years,  they  must  rise  again  to  inform  us.  Nor  do  they 
make  it  out,  who  will  have  it  the  same  with  our 
K  Doctis-  Manna ;  nor  will  any  one  kind  thereof,  or  hardly  all 
simum         kinds  we  read  of,  be   able  to   answer   the   qualities 

Chrysostom.  ,  ,  * 

Magnenum    thereof,  delivered  in  the  Scripture ;  that  is,  to  fall  upon 
de  Manna,    ^j^^  ground,  to  breed  worms,  to  melt  with  the  Sun,  to 
taste  like  fresh  oyl,  to  be  grounded  in  Mils,  to  be  like 
Coriander  seed,  and  of  the  colour  of  Bdellium. 

Again,  It  is  not  deducible  from  the  Text  or  concur- 
rent sentence  of  Comments,  that  Rachel  had  any  such 
intention^  and  most  do  rest  in  the  determination  of 
Austin,  thait  she  desired  them  for  rarity,  pulchritude 
or  suavity.  Nor  is  it  probable  she  would  have  resigned 
her  bed  unto  Leah,  when  at  the  same  time  she  had 
obtained  a  medicine  to  fructifie  her  self.  And  there- 
fore Drusius  who  hath  expresly  and  favourable  treated 
hereof,  is  so  far  from  conceding  this  intention,  that  he 
plainly  concludeth.  Hoc  quo  mode  illis  in  mentem  venerit 
coryicere  neqiteo;  how  this  conceit  fell  into  mens 
minds,  it  cannot  fall  into  mine;  for  the  Scripture 
delivereth  it  not,  nor  can  it  be  clearly  deduced  from 
the  Text. 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  23 

Thirdly,  If  Rachel  had  any  such  intention,  yet  had    CHAP, 
they  no  such  effect,  for  she  conceived  not  many  years      VII 
after  of  Joseph ;  whereas  in  the  mean  time  Leah  had 
three  children^  Isachar,  Zebulon  and  Dinah. 

Lastly,  Although  at  that  time  they  failed  of  this 
effect,  yet  is  it  mainly  questionable  whether  they  had 
any  such  vertue  either  in  the  opinions  of  those  times, 
or  in  their  proper  nature.  That  the  opinion  was 
popular  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  it  is  improbable,  and 
had  Leah  understood  thus  much,  she  would  not  surely 
have  parted  with  fruits  of  such  a  faculty ;  especially 
unto  Rachel,  who  was  no  friend  unto  her.  As  for  its 
proper  nature,  the  Ancients  have  '■  generally  esteemed 
ih' Narcotick  or  stupefactive,  and  it  is  to  be  found  in 
the  list  of  poysons,  set  down  by  Dioscorides,  Galen, 
Otitis,  jEgmeta,-  and  several  Antidotes  delivered  by 
them  against  it.  It  was  I  confess  from  good  Antiquity, 
and  in  the  days  of  Theophrasttts  accounted  a  philtre,  or 
plant  that  conciliates  affection;  and  so  delivered  by 
Dioscorides.  And  this  intent  might  seem  most  pro- 
bable, had  they  not  been  the  wives  of  holy  Jacob :  had 
Rachel  presented  them  unto  him,  and  not  requested 
them  for  her  self. 

Now  what  Dioscorides  affirmeth  in  favour  of  this 
effect,  that  the  grains  of  the  apples  of  Mandrakes 
miundiHe  the  matrix,  and  applied  with  Sulphur,  stop 
the  fluxes  of  women,  he  overthrows  again  by  qualities 
destructive  unto  conception;  affirming  also  that  the 
juice  thereof  purgeth  upward  like  Hellebore ;  and 
applied  in  pessaries  provokes  the  menstruous  flows,  and 
procures  abortion.  Petnis  Hispamus,  or  Pope  John  the 
twentieth  speaks  more  directly  in  •  his  Thesaiwnis  pau- 
perwm :  wherein  among  the  receits  of  fecundation,  he 
experimentally  commendeth   the  wine  of  Mandrakes 


24  PSEUDODOXIA 

CHAP,  given  with  Triphera  magna.  But  the  soul  of  the 
VII  medicine  may  lie  in  Triphera  magna,  an  excellent  com- 
position, and  for  this  effect  commended  by  Nicolaus. 
And  whereas  Lev'mus  Lemmms  that  eminent  Physitian 
doth  also  concede  this  effect,  it  is  from  manifest  causes 
and  qualities  elemental  occasionally  producing  the 
same.  For  he  imputeth  the  same  unto  the  coldness  of 
that  simple,  and  is  of  opinion  that  in  hot  climates,. and 
where  the  uterine  parts  exceed  in  heat,  by  the  coldness 
hereof  they  may  be  reduced  into  a  conceptive  consti- 
tution, and  Grasis  accommodable  unto  generation; 
whereby  indeed  we  will  not  deny  the  due  and  frequent 
use  may  proceed  unto  some  effect,  from  whence  not- 
withstanding we  cannot  infer  a  fertilitating  condition 
or  property  of  fecundation.  For  in  this,  way  all  Vege- 
tables do  make  fruitful  according  unto  the  complexion 
of  the  Matrix ;  if  that  excel  in  heat,  plants  exceeding 
in  cold  do  rectifie  it ;  if  it  be  cold,  simples  that  are  hot 
reduce  it;  if  dry  moist,  if  moist  dry  correct  it;  in 
which  division  all  plants  are  comprehended.  But  to 
distinguish  thus  much  is  a  point  of  Art,  and  beyond 
the  Method  of  Rachels  or  feminine  Physick.  Again, 
Whereas  it  may  be  thought  that  Mandrakes  may 
fecundate,  since  Poppy  hath  obtained  the  Epithite  of 
fruitful,  and  that  fertility  was  Hieroglyphically  de- 
scribed by  Venus  with  an  head  of  Poppy  in  her  hand ; 
the  reason  hereof  was  the  multitude  of  seed  within 
it  self,  and  no  such,  multiplying  in  humane  genera- 
tion. And  lastly,  whereas  they  may  seem  to  have  this 
quality,  since  Opium  it  self  is  conceived  to  extimulate 
unto  venery,  and  for  that  intent  is  sometimes  used  by 
Turks,  Persians,  and  most  oriental  Nations ;  although 
Winclerus  doth  seem  to  favour  the  conceit,  yet  Amatus 
Lusitanus,   and  Roderieus  a   Castro  are  against  it; 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  25 

Gwrcias  ab  horto  refutes  it  from  experiment ;  and  they    CHAP. 
speak  probably  who  affirm  the  intent  and  effect  of      VII 
eating  Opium,  iti  not  so  much  to  invigorate  themselves  o^mm,  <f 
in  coition,  as  to  prolong  the  Act,  and  spin  out  the^"**^^^'' 
motions  of  carnality. 


CHAPTER   VIII 
Of  the  three  Kings  of  Collein. 

A  COMMON  conceit  there  is  of  the  three  Kings 
of  Collein,  conceived  to  be  the  wise  men  that 
travelled  unto  our  Saviour  by  the  direction 
of  the  Star,  Wherein  (omitting  the  large  Discoin-ses  of 
Baronms,  Pineda  and  Montacutms^  that  they  might  be 
Kings,  beside  the  Ancient  Tradition  and  Authority 
of  many  Fathers,  the  Scripture  also  implieth.     The 
Gentiles  shall  come  to  thy  light,  and  Kings  to  the 
brightness  of  thy  rising.     The  Kings  of  Tharsis  and  Three  Magi 
the  Isles,  the  Kings  of  Arabia  and  Saba  shall  offer (M^t""" 
gifts,  which  places  most  Christians  and  many  Rabbins  Jf^iuttmaH. 
interpret  of  the  Messiah.  Not  that  they  are  to  be  con-  "i^"^^^"^' 
ceived  potent  monarchs,  or  mighty  Kings ;  but  Toparks, 
Kings  of  Cities  or  narrow  Territories ;  such  as  were  the 
Kings  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  the  Kings  of  Jericho 
and  Ai,  the  one  and  thirty  which  Joshuah  subdued, 
and  such  as  some  conceive  the  Friends  of  Job  to  have 
been.  •  ' 

But  although  we  grant  they  were  Kings,  yet  can  we 
not  be  assured  they  were  three.  For  the  Scripture 
maketh  no  mention  of  any  number ;  and  the  numbers 
of  their  presents.  Gold,  Myrfhe  and  Frankincense,  con- 
cludeth  not  the  number  of  their  persons;  for  these 


26 


PSEUDODOXIA 


Caspar  fert 
myrrham, 


CHAP,  were  the  commodities  of  their  Country,  and  such  as 
VIII  probably  the  Queen  of  Sheba  in  one  person  had  brought 
before  unto  Solomon.  So  did  not  the  sons  ot  Jacob  divide 
the  present  unto  Joseph,  but  are  conceived  to  carry 
one  for  them  all,  according  to  the  expression  of  their 
Father  •  Take  of  the  best  fruits  of  the  land  in  your 
vessels,  and  carry  down  the  man  a  present.  And  there- 
fore their  number  being  uncertain,  what  credit  is  to  be 
given  unto  their  names,  Gasper,  Melchior,  Balthazar, 
what  to  the  charm  thereof  against  the  falling  sickness, 
or  what  unto  their  habits,  complexions,  and  corporal 
accidents,  we  must  rely  on  their  uncertain  story,  and 
received  pourtraits  of  Collem. 

Lastly,  Although  we  grant  them  KingSj  and  three 
in  number,  yet  could  we  not  conceive  that  they  were 
Kings  of  Collein.  For  though  Collein  were  the  chief 
City  of  the  Ubii,  then  called  UbiopoUs,  and  afterwards 
Agrippina,  yet  will  no  History  inform  us  there  were 
three  Kings  thereof.  Beside,  these  being  rulers  in 
their  CountrieSj  and  returning  home,  would  have  pro- 
bably converted  their  subjects  ^  but  according  unto 
Munster,  their  conversion  was  not  wrought  until  seventy 
years  after  by  Matermts  a  disciple  oi  Peter.  And  lastly, 
it  is  said  that  the  wise  men  came  from  the  East;  but 
Collem  is  seated  West- ward  from  Jerusalem ;  for  Collein 
hath  of  longitude  thirty  four  degrees,  but  Jerusalem 
seventy  two. 
Andwkyo/  The  ground  of  all  was  this;  These  wise  men  or 
Kings,  were  probably  of  Arabia,  and  descended  from 
Abraham  by  iTe^MraA,  who. iapprehending  the  mystery 
of  this  Star,  either  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  the  prophesie 
of  Balaam,  the  prophesie  which  Suetonius  mentions, 
received  and  constantly  believed  through  all  the  East, 
that  out  of  Jury  one  should  come  that  should  rule  the 


Collein. 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  27 

whole  world :  or  the  divulged  expectation  of  the  Jews  CHAP, 
from  the  expiring  prediction  of  Daniel:  were  by  the  VIII 
same  conducted  unto  Judea,  returned  unto  their 
Country,  and  were  after  baptized  by  Thomas.  From 
whence  about  three  hundred  years  after,  by  Helena  the 
Empress  their  bodies  were  translated  to  Constcmtinople. 
From  thence  by  Eustatkis  unto  Millane,  and  at  last 
by  Renatm  the  Bishop  unto  Collem :  where  they  are 
believed  at  present  to  remain,  their  monuments  shewn 
unto  strangers,  and  having  lost  their  Arabian  titles, 
are  crowned  Kings  of  Collein. 


CHAPTER   IX 

Of  the  food  of  John  Baptist,  Locusts  and 
Wild -honey. 

CONCERNING  the  food  of  John  Baptist  in 
the  wilderness.  Locusts  and  Wild-honey,  lest 
popular  opiniatrity  should  arise,  we  will 
deliver  the  chief  opinions.  The  first  conceiveth  the 
Locusts  here  mentioned  to  be  that  fruit  which  the 
Greeks  name  Kepdriov,  mentioned  by  Luke  in  the  diet 
of  the  Prodigal  son,  the  Latins  Siligua,  and  some  Panis 
Sancti  Joharmis ;  included  in  a  broad  Cod,  and  indeed 
a  taste  almost  as  pleasant  as  Honey.  But  this  opinion 
doth  not  so  truly  impugn  that  of  the  Locusts:  and 
might  rather  call  into  controversie  the  meaning  of 
Wild-honey. 

The  second  afiirmeth  that  they  were  the  tops  or  0/>i«««« 
tender  crops  of  trees :  for  so  Locusta  also  signifieth :  ^2^!'^ 
which   conceit  is   plausible  in   Latin,  but   will   not 'At  ^c«!t' 
hold  in  Greek,  wherein  the  word  is  o/ejotv,  except  for  °BaJtii't. 


28 


PSEUDODOXIA 


CHAP. 
IX 


The  mere 
frohdble 
•aihai. 


aKplSe^i  we  read  aKpoBpva,  or  aKpifioveii,  which  signifie 
the  extremities  of  trees,  of  which  belief  have  divers 
been.:  more  confidently  Isidore  Peleusiota,  who  in  his 
Epistles  plainly  affirmeth  they  think  unlearnedly  who 
are  of  another  belief.  And  this  so  wrought  upon 
BaroniuSt  thsit  he  concludeth  in  neutrality;  Hcec  cum 
scribat  Isidorus '  defihiendmn  nobis  nan  est  et  totmn  re- 
Ivnquimus  lectoris  arbitrio ;  nam  constat  Crrcecam  dic- 
Uonem  axplBef,  et  Locustam,  insecti  genus,  et  arborum 
snmmitates  significare.  Sedjullitur,  saith  Montacutius, 
nam  constat  contrarium,  'AnpiSd  apud  nulhan  authorem 
classicum'AKpoBpva  significare.  But  above  all  Paracelsus 
with  most  animosity  promoteth  this  opinion,  and  in  his 
book  de  melk,  spareth  not  his  Friend  Erasmus.  Hoc  a 
normuUis  ita  explicatur  ut  dicant  Locastus  aut  cicadas 
Johannipro  c^ojvisse;  sedhi  siultitiam  dissimulare  nan 
possvnt,  veluti  JerommviS,  Erasm%bs,  et  alii  Prophetce 
Neoterici  in  Latinitate  immortui. 

A'  third  affirmeth  that  they  were  properly  Locusts : 
that  is,  a  sheath-winged  and  six-footed  insect,  such  as 
is  our  Grashopper.  And  this  opinion  seems  more 
probable  than  the  other.  For  beside  the  authority  of 
Origen,  Jerom,  Ghrysastom,  Hillary  and  Ambrose  to  con- 
firm it:  this  is  the  proper  signification  of  the  word, 
thus  used  in  Scripture  by  the  Septuagint,  Greek  voca- 
bularies thus  expound  it.  Suidas  on  the  word  A«pl? 
observes  it  to  be  that  animal  whereon  the  Baptist  fed 
in  the  desert ;  in.  this  sense  the  word  is  used  by  Aris- 
totle, Dioscorides,  Galen,  and  several  humane  Authors. 
And  lastly,  there  is  no  absurdity  in  this  interpretg,tion, 
or  any  solid  reason  why  we  should  decline  it,  it  being  a 
food  permitted  unto  the  Jews,  whereof  four  kinds  are 
reckoned  up  among  clean  meats.  Beside,  not  only  the 
Jews,^  but  many  other  Nations  long  before  and  since 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  29 

have  made  an  usual  food  thereof.  That  the  ^thio-  CHAP. 
plans,  Mauritamcms  and  Arafmms  did  commonly  eat  IX 
them,  is  testified  by  Diodorus,  StrabOf  Solinus,  ^lidn 
and  PUny:  that  they  still  feed  on  them  is  confirmed 
by  Leo,  Cadamustus  and  others.  John  therefore  as  our 
Saviour  saith,  came  neither  eating  nor  drinking:  that 
is,  far  from  the  diet  of  Jerusalem  and  other  Riotous 
places :  but  fared  coursly  and  poorly  according  unto 
the  apparel  he  wore,  that  is  of  Camels  hair ;'  the  place 
of  his  abode,  the  wilderness;  and  the  doctrin  he 
preached,  humiliation  and  repentance. 


CHAPTER    X 
That  John  the  Evangelist  should'  not  die. 

THE  conceit  of  the  long-living,  or  rather  not 
dying  of  John  the  Evangelist,  although  it 
seem  inconsiderable,  and  not  much  weightier 
than  that  of  Joseph  the  wandringVczw:- yet  being 
deduced  from  Scripture,  and  abetted  by  Authors  of  all 
times,  it  shall  not  escape  our  enquiry.  It  is  drawn 
from  the  speech  of  our  Saviour  unto.  Peter  after  the 
prediction  of  his  Martyrdom ;  Peter  saith  unto  Jesus,  John  21. 
Lord  what  shall  this  man  do?  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
If  I  will  that  he  tarry  until  I  come,  what  is  that 
to  thee .?  Follow  thou  me ;  then  went  this  saying  abroad 
among  the  brethrenj  that  this  disciple  should  not  die. 

Now  the  belief  hereof  hath  been  received  either 
grosly  and  in  the  general,  that  is  not  distinguishing 
the  manner  or  particular  way  of  this  continuation,  in 
which  sense  probably  the  grosser  and  undiscefning 
party  received  it.    Or  more  distinctly  apprehending 


30  PSEUDODOXIA 

CHAP,  the  manner  of  his  immortality;  that  is,  that  John 
X  should  never  properly  die,  but  be  translated  into  Para- 
dise, there  to  remain  with  Enoch  and  Elias  until  about 
the  coming  of  Christ ;  and  should  be  slain  with  them 
under  Antichrist,  according  to  that  of  the  Apocalyps. 
I  will  give  power  unto  my  two  witnesses,  and  they 
shall  prophesie  a  thousand  two  hundred  and  threescore 
days  cloathed  in  sack-cloth,  and  when  they  shall  have 
finished  their  Testimony,  the  beast  that  ascendeth  out 
of  the  bottomless  pit,  shall  make  war  against  them, 
and  shall  overcome  them,  and  kill  them.  Hereof,  as 
Baronius  observeth,  within  three  hundred  years  after 
Christ,  Hvppolyhis  the  Martyr  was  the  first  assertor, 
but  hath  been  maintained  by  Metaphrastt^,  by  Frecul- 
phus,  but  especially  by  Georgius  Trapesiuntms,  who 
hath  expresly  treated  upon  this  Text,  and  although  he 
lived  but  in  the  last  Century,  did  still  affirm  that  John 
was  not  yet  dead. 

The  same  is  also  hinted  by  the  learned  Italian  Poet 
Damte,  who  in  his  Poetical  survey  of  Paradise,  meeting 
with  the  soul  of  St.  John,  and  desiring  to  see  his  body ; 
received  answer  from  him  that  his  body  was  in  earth, 
and  there  should  remain  with  other  bodys,  until  the 
number  of  the  blessed  were  accomplished. 

In  terra  e  terra  U  mio  corpo,  et  saragli 
Tanto  con  gli  dltri,  che  f  numero  nostra 
Con  V  eterno  propqsito  «'  agguagli. 

As  for  the  gross  opinion  that  he  should  not  die,  it 
is  sufficiently  refuted  by  that  which  first  occasioned 
it,  that  is  the  Scripture  it  self,  and  no  further  ofl'  than 
the  very  subsequent  verse :  Yet  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
he  should  not  die,  but  if  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I 
come.  What  is  that  to  thee?    And  this  was' written 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  31 

by  John  himself,  whom  the  opinion  concerned ;  and  as    CHAP, 
is  conceived  many  years  after,  when  Peter  had  suflFered        X 
and  fulfilled  the  prophesie  of  Christ,  .   :  i : 

For  the  particular  conceit,  the  foundation  is  weak, 
nor  can  it  be  made  out  from  the  Text  alledged  in  the 
Apocalyps ;  for  beside  that  therein  two  persons  are 
only  named,  no  mention  is  made  of  John,  a  third  Actor 
in  this  Tragedy.  The  same  is  alsw  overthrown  by  His- 
tory, which  recordeth  not  only  the  death  of  JoAw,  but  tiu  death 
assigneth  the  place  of  his  burial,  that  is  Evhesus,  a.t^*-^f 

f~f,       •        J    •  •  I'l  <•  1  Evangelist, 

City  in  Asm  minor,  whither  after  he  had  been  banished  where  and 
irito  Patmos  by  Domiticm,  be  returned  in  the  reign  of  "'*'"' 
Neroa,  there  deceased,  and  was  buried  in  the  days  of 
Trajan.     And  this  is  testified  by  Jerom,  by  Tertullian,  De  Scriptor. 
by  Chrysostom  and  Eusebim,  in  whose  days  his  Sepulchre  Delnima. 
was  to  be  seen;  and  by  a  more  ancient  Testimony 
alleadged  also  by  him,  that  is  of  Poly  crates  Bishop  of 
Ephestis,  not  many  successions  after  John ;  whose  words 
are  these  in  an  Epistle  unto   Victor  Bishop  of  Rome, 
Johamnes  Ule  qui  supra  pectiis' Domini  r^cwmbebat.  Doctor 
aptinms,  apui  Ephesum  dormivif ;  many  of  the  like 
nature    are    noted    by    Baromus,    Jansemus,   Estius, 
Lipellous,  and  others. 

Now  the  main  and  primitive  ground  of  this  error, 
was  a  gross  mistake  in  the  words  of  Christ,  and  a 
false  apprehension  of  his  meaning ;  understanding  that 
positively  which  was  but  conditionally  expressed,  or 
receiving  that  afiirmatively  which  was  but  concessively 
delivered.  For  the  words  of  our  Saviour  run  in  a 
doubtful  strain,  rather  reprehending  than  satisfying 
the  curiosity  of  Peter ;  as  though  he  should  have  said, 
Thou  hast  thy  own  doom,  why  enquirest  thou  after 
thy  Brothers.?  What  relief  unto  thy  aflliction,  will 
be  the  soqiety  of  anothers.?     Why  pryest  thou  into 


32  PSEUDODOXIA 

CHAP,  the  secrets  of  Gods  will  ?  If  he  stay  until  I  come, 
X  what  concemeth  it  thee,  who  shalt  be  sure  to  suffer 
before  that  time  ?  And  such  an  answer  probably  he 
returned,  because  he  fore-knew  John  should  not  suffer 
a  violent^death,  but  go  unto  his  grave  in  peace.  Which 
had  Peter  assuredly^  known,  it  might  have  cast  some 
water  on  his  flames,  and'  smothered  those  fires  which 
kindled  after  unto  the  honour  of  his  Master. 

Now  why  among  all  the  rest  John  only  escaped  the 
death  of  a  Martyr,  the  reason  is  given;  because  all 
others  fled  away  or  withdrew  themselves  at  his  death, 
0/ all  the     and  he  alone  of  the  Twelve  beheld  his  passion  on  the 
johne"/"^^  Cross.     Wherein  notwithstanding,  the  affliction  that 
iktugU  to     he  suffered  could  not  amount  unto  less  than  Martyrdom : 
ani^Z'  foJ"  if  the  naked  relation,  at  least  the  intentive  con- 
death:  A»d  sideratioft  of  that  Passion,  be  able  still,  and  at  this 
disadvantage  of  time,  to  rend  the  hearts   of  pious 
Contemplators ;  surely  the  near  and  sensible  vision 
thereof  must  needs  occasion  Agonies  beyond  the  com- 
prehension of  flesh;   and  the  trajections  of  such  an 
object!  more  sharply  pierce  the  Martyred  soul  of  John, 
than  afterward  did  the  nails  the  crucified  body  of  Peter. 
Again,  They  were  mistaken  in  the :  Emphatical  ap- 
prehension, placing  the  consideration  upon  the  words. 
If  I  will :  whereas  it  properly  lay  in  these,  when  I 
come.     Which  had  they  apprehended  as   some  have 
since,  that  is,  not  for  his  ultimate  and  last  return, 
but  his  coming  in  Judgment  and  destruction  upon 
the  Jews;   or  such  a  coming,  as  it  might  be  said, 
that  that  generation  should  not  pass  before  it  was 
fulfilled ;  they  needed  not,  much  less  need  we  suppose 
such  diuturnity.     For  after  the  death  of  Peter,  John 
lived  to  behold  the  same  fulfilled  by  Vespcman:  nor 
had  he  then  his  Nvnc  dimittis,  or  went  out  like  unto 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  33 

Simeon ;  but  old  in  accomplisht  obscurities,  and  having   CHAP, 
seen  the  expire  oiDcmieh  prediction,  as  some  conceive,        X 
he  accomplished  his  Revelation. 

But  besides  this  original  and  primary  foundation, 
divers  others  have  made  impressions  according  unto 
different  ages  and  persons  by  whom  they  were  re- 
ceived. For  some  established  the  conceit  in  the  dis- 
ciples and  brethren,  which  were  contemporary  unto 
him,  or  lived  about  the  same  time  with  him ;  and  this 
was  first  the  extraordinary  affection  our  Saviour  bare 
unto  this  disciple,  who  hath  the  honour  to  be  called 
the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved.  Now  from  hence  they 
might  be  apt  to  believe  their  Master  would  dispense 
with  his  death,  or  suffer  him  to  live  to  see  him  return 
in  glory,  who  was  the  only  Apostle  that  beheld  him 
to  die  in  dishonour.  Another  was  the  belief  and 
opinion  of  those  times,  that  Christ  would  suddenly 
come ;  for  they  held  not  generally  the  same  opinion 
with  their  successors,  or  as  descending  ages  after  so 
many  Centuries ;  but  conceived  his  coming  would  not 
be  long  after  his  passion,  according  unto  several  ex- 
pressions of  our  Saviour  grosly  understood,  and  as 
we  find  the  same  opinion  not  long  after  reprehended  Tkts.  s. 
by  St.  Pa/ul:  and  thus  conceiving  his  coming  would 
not  be  long,  they  might  be  induced  to  believe  his 
favorite  should  live  unto  it.  Lastly,  the  long  life  of  John 
might  much  advantage  this  opinion;  for  he  survived 5'«i«/ John, 
the  other  twelve,  he  was  aged  %9.  years  when  he  wasf_^,^,^ 
called  by  Christ,  and  25  that  is  the  age  of  Priesthood  "^rs. 
at  his  death,  and  lived  93  years,  that  is  68  after  his  ""'""''■ 
Saviour,  and  died  not  before  the  second  year  of  Trajan. 
Now  having  out  lived  all  his  fellows,  the  world  was 
confirmed  he  might  live  still,  and  even  unto  the  coming 
of  his  Master. 

VOL.  III.  c 


34  PSEUDODOXIA 

CHAP.  The  grounds  which  promoted  it  in  succeeding  ages, 
X  were  especially  two.  The  first  his  escape  of  martyrdom : 
for  whereas  all  the  rest  suffered  some  kind  of  forcible 
death,  we  have  no  history  that  he  suffered  any;  and 
men  might  think  he  was  not  capable  thereof:  For  as 
History  informeth,  by  the  command  of  DomiUan  he 
was  cast  into  a  Caldron  of  burning  oyl,  and  came 
out  again  unsinged.  Now  future  ages  apprehending  he 
suffered  no  violent  death,  and  finding  also  the  means 
that  tended  thereto  could  take  no  place,  they  might 
be  confirmed  in  their  opinion  that  death  had  no  power 
over  him,  that  he  might  live  always  who  could  not  be 
destroyed  by  fire,  and  was  able  to  resist  the  fury  of 
that  element  which  nothing  shall  resist.  The  second 
was  a  corruption  crept  into  the  Latin  Text,  reading 
for  Si,  Sic  ewn  manere  volo ;  whereby  the  answer  of 
our  Saviour  becometh  positive,  or  that  he  will  have  it 
so ;  which  way  of  reading  was  much  received  in  former 
ages,  and  is  still  retained  in  the  vulgar  Translation; 
but  in  the  Greek  and  original  the  word  is  edv,  signifying 
Si  or  if,  which  is  very  different  from  ofiro)?,  and  cannot 
be  translated  for  it :  and  answerable  hereunto  is  the 
translation  of  Jimius,  and  that  also  annexed  unto  the 
Greek  by  the  authority  of  Sixtus  Quintus. 

The  third  confirmed  it  in  ages  farther  descending, 
and  proved  a  powerfull  argument  unto  all  others  follow- 
ing ;  because  in  his  tomb  at  Ephesus  there  was  no  corps 
or  relique  thereof  to  be  found ;  whereupon  arose  divers 
doubts,  and  many  suspitious  conceptions ;  some  believ- 
ing he  was  not  buried,  some  that  he  was  buried  but  risen 
again,  others  that  he  descended  alive  into  his  tomb,  and 
from  thence  departed  after.  But  all  these  proceeded 
upon  unveritable  grounds,  as  Baronius  hath  observed ; 
who  alledgeth  a  letter  of  Cekstine  Bishop  of  Rome, 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  35 

unto  the  Council  of  Ephesus,  wherein  he  declareth  the  CHAP, 
reliques  of  John  were  highly  honoured  by  that  City ;  X 
and  by  a  passage  also  of  Chryaostome  in  the  Homilies 
of  the  Apostles,  That  John  being  dead,  did  cures  in 
Ephesus,  as  though  he  were  still  alive.  And  so  I 
observe  that  Esthkts  discussing  this  point  concludeth 
hereupon,  Qiuid  corpus  ejus  mmquam  reperiatur,  hoc  nan 
dicerent  si  veterum  scripta  dUigenter  perhistrassent. 

Now  that  the  first  ages  after  Christ,  those  succeed- 
ing, or  any  other  should  proceed  into  opinions  so  far 
divided  from  reason,  as  to  think  of  immortality  after 
the  fall  of  Adam,  or  conceit  a  man  in  these  later  times 
should  out-live  our  fathers  in  the  first;  although  it 
seem  very  strange,  yet  is  it  not  incredible.  For  the 
credulity  of  men  hath  been  deluded  into  the  like 
conceits;  and  as  Ireneus  and  Tertidlian  mention,  one 
Menander  a  Samaritan  obtained  belief  in  this  very  point; 
whose  doctrin  it  was,  that  death  should  have  no  power 
on  his  disciples,  and  such  as  received  his  baptism  should 
receive  immortality  therewith.  Twas  surely  an  appre- 
hension very  strange;  nor  usually  falling  either  from 
the  absurdities  of  Melancholy  or  vanities  of  ambition. 
Some  indeed  have  been  so  affectedly  vain,  as  to  counter- 
feit Immortality,  and  have  stoln  their  death,  in  a  hope 
to  be  esteemed  immortal;  and  others  have  conceived 
themselves  dead ;  but  surely  few  or  none  have  fallen 
upon  so  bold  an  errour,  as  not  to  think  that  they 
could  die  at  all.  The  reason  of  those  mighty  ones, 
whose  ambition  could  suffer  them  to  be  called  gods, 
would  never  be  flattered  into  immortality;  but  the 
proudest  thereof  have  by  the  daily  dictates  of  corrup- 
tion convinced  the  impropriety  of  that  appellation. 
And  surely  although  delusion  may  run  high,  and 
possible  it  is  that  for  a  while  a  man  may  forget  his 


36  PSEUDODOXIA 

CHAP,    nature,  yet  cannot  this  be  durable.    For  the  incon- 
X       cealable  imperfections   of  our  selves^  or  their  daily 
examples  in  others,  will  hourly  prompt  us  our  corrup- 
tion, and  loudly  tell  us  we  are  the  sons  of  earth. 


CHAPTER    XI 
More  compendiously  of  some  others. 


M' 


''ANY  others  there  are  which  we  resign  unto 
Divinity,  and  perhaps  deserve  not  contro- 
versie.  Whether  David  were  punished  only 
for  pride  of  heart  in  numbring  the  people,  as  most 
dci  hold,  or  whether  as  Josephtis  and  many  maintain, 
he  suflFered  also  for  not  performing  the  Commandment 
of  God  concerning  capitation ;  that  when  the  people 
were  numbred,  for  every  head  they  should  pay  unto 
God  a  shekell,  we  shall  not  here  contend.     Surely, 

Exod.  30.  if  it  were  not  the  occasion  of  this  plague,  we  must 
acknowledge  the  omission  thereof  was  threatned  with 
that  punishment,  according  to  the  words  of  the  Law. 
When  thou  takest  the  sum  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
then  shall  they  give  every  man  a  ransom  for  his  soul 
unto  the  Lord,  that  there  be  no  plague  amount  them. 
Now  how  deeply  hereby  God  was  defrauded  in  the 
time  of  David,  and  opulent  State  of  Israel,  will  easily 
appear  by  the  sums  of  former  lustrations.     For  in  the 

Exod.  3B.  first,  the  silver  of  them  that  were  numbred  was  an 
hundred  Talents,  and  a  thousand  seven  hundred  three- 
score and  fifteen  shekels ;  a  Bekah  for  every  man,  that 
is,  half  a  shekel,  after  the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary; 
for  every  one  from  twenty  years  old  and  upwards, 
for   six   hundred   thousand,  and  three   thousand  and 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  37 

five  hundred  and  fifty  men.     Answerable  whereto  we   CHAP, 
read  in  Josephus,  Vespasian  ordered  that  every  man  of      XI 
the  Jews  should  bring  into  the  Capital  two  dragms; 
which  amounts   unto   fifteen   pence,  or   a  quarter  of 
an  ounce  of  silver  with  us :  and  is  equivalent  unto  a 
Bekah,  or  half  a   shekel  of  the  Sanctuary.     For  an  what  the 
Attick  dragm  is  seven  pence  halfpeny  or  a  quarter  o^i^'whatoe 
a  shekel,  and  a  didrachmum  or  double  dragm,  is  the ''''^'•'kA'««»' 
word  used  for  Tribute  money,  or  half  a  shekel ;  and  a  stater, 
stater  the  money  found  in  the  fishes  mouth  was  two  '^*'-  "'■  ^'• 
Didrachmums,  or  an  whole  shekel,  and  tribute  sufficient 
for  our  Saviour  and  for  Peter. 

We  will  not  question  the  Metamorphosis  of  Lots 
wife,  or  whether  she  were  transformed  into  a  real 
statua  of  Salt :  though  some  conceive  that  expression 
Metaphorical,  and  no  more  thereby  then  a  lasting  and 
durable  column,  according  to  the  nature  of  Salt,  which 
admitteth  no  corruption :  in  which  sense  the  Covenant 
of  God  is  termed  a  Covenant  of  Salt ;  and  it  is  also 
said,  God  gave  the  Kingdom  unto  David  for  ever,  or 
by  a  Covenant  of  Salt. 

That  Absalom  was  hanged  by  the  hair  of  the  head, 
and  not  caught  up  by  the  neck,  as  Josephiis  conceiveth, 
and  the  common  argument  against  long  hair  affirmeth, 
we  are  not  ready  to  deny.  Although  I  confess  a 
great  and  learned  party  there  are  of  another  opinion ; 
although  if  he  had  his  Morion  or  Helmet  on,  I  could 
not  well  conceive  it ;  although  the  translation  of  Jerom 
or  Tremelius  do  not  prove  it,  and  our  own  seems  rather 
to  overthrow  it. 

That  Judas  hanged  himself,  much  more,  that  he 
perished  thereby,  we  shall  not  raise  a  doubt.  Although 
Jansenius  discoursing  the  point,  produceth  the  testi- 
mony of  Theophyla£t  and  EuihimiViS,  that  he  died  not 


38 


PSEUDODOXIA 


might  die* 


CHAP,  by  the  Gallows,  but  under  a  cart  wheel,  and  Baronius 
IX  also  delivereth,  this  was  the  opinion  of  the  Greeks,  and 
derived  as  high  as  Papias,  one  of  the  Disciples  of 
John.  Although  also  how  hardly  the  expression  of 
Matthew  is  reconcilable  unto  that  of  Peter,  and  that 
he  plainly  hanged  himself,  with  that,  that  falling  head- 
long he  burst  asunder  in  the  midst,  with  many  other, 
the  learned  Grotius  plainly  doth  acknowledge.  And 
Hmu  Judas  lastly,  Although  as  he  also  urgeth,  the  word  airri'Y^aro 
in  Matthew,  doth  not  only  signifie  suspension  or  pen- 
dulous illaqueation,  as  the  common  picture  discribeth 
it,  but  also  sufiPocation,  strangulation  or  interception 
of  breath,  which  may  arise  from  grief,  despair,  and 
deep  dejection  of  spirit,  in  which  sense  it  is  used  in 
the  History  of  Tolnt  concerning  Sara,  iXvrrrjdr)  a-tjtoSpa 
merre  airay^aadai.  Ita  tristata  est  ut  strangulatione 
premeretur,  saith  Junius;  and  so  might  it  happen 
from  the  horrour  of  mind  unto  Judas.  So  do  many  of 
the  Hebrews  affirm,  that  Achitophel  was  also  strangled, 
that  is,  not  from  the  rope,  but  passion.  For  the 
Hebrew  and  Arabick  word  in  the  Text,  not  only 
signifies  suspension,  but  indignation,  as  Grotius  hath 
also  observed. 

Many  more  there  are  of  indifferent  truths,  whose 
dubious  expositions  worthy  Divines  and  Preachers  do 
often  draw  into  wholesome  and  sober  uses  whereof 
we  shall  not  speak;  with  industry  we  decline  such 
Paradoxes,  and  peaceably  submit  unto  their  received 
acceptions. 


Strangulat 

inclusus 

dolor. 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  39 

CHAPTER    XII 

Of  the  Cessation  of  Oracles.        ^-' 

THAT  Oracles  ceased  or  grew  mute  at  the 
coming  of  Christ,  is  best  understood  in  a 
qualified  sense,  and  not  without  all  latitude, 
as  though  precisely  there  were  none  after,  nor  any 
decay  before.  For  (what  we  must  confess  unto  rela- 
tions of  Antiquity)  some  pre-decay  is  observable  from 
that  of  Cicero,  urged  by  Baronius ;  Cur  isto  modo  Jam 
oracula  Delphis  non  eduntwr,  non  modo  nostra  cetate, 
sed  Jam  diu,  ut  nihil  possit  esse  contemptitis.  That 
during  his  life  they  were  not  altogether  dumb,  is 
deduceable  from  Suetonius  in  the  life  of  Tiberius, 
who  attempting  to  subvert  the  Oracles  adjoyning  unto 
Rome,  was  deterred  by  the  Lots  or  chances  which  were 
delivered  at  Preneste.  After  his  death  we  meet  with 
tnany;  Suetonius  reports,  that  the  Oracle  of  Antkcm 
forewarned  Caligula  to  beware  of  Cassius,  who  was 
one  that  conspired  his  death.  Plutarch  enquiring  why 
the  Oracles  of  Greece  ceased,  excepteth  that  of  Lebadia : 
and  in  the  same  place  Demetrius  affirmeth  the  Oracles 
of  Mopsu^  and  Amphilochus  were  much  frequented  in 
his  days.  In  brief.  Histories  are  frequent  in  examples, 
and  there  want  not  some  even  to  the  reign  of  Julian. 

What  therefore  may  consist  with  history,  by  cessa- 
tion of  Oracles  with  Montacutius  we  may  understand 
their  intercision,  not  abscission  or  consummate  desola- 
tion ;  their  rare  delivery,  not  total  dereliction,  and  yet 
in  regard  of  divers  Oracles,  we  may  speak  strictly, 
and  say  there  was  a  proper  cessation.  Thus  may  we 
reconcile  the  accounts  of  times,  and  allow  those  few 


CHAP. 
XII 


40  PSEUDODOXIA 

CHAP,  and  broken  divinations,  whereof  we  read  in  story 
XII  and  undeniable  Authors.  For  that  they  received  this 
blow  from  Christ,  and  no  other  causes  aUedged  by 
the  heathens,  from  oraculous  confession  they  cannot 
deny;  whereof  upon  record  there  are  some  very  re- 
markable. The  first  that  Oracle  of  Delphos  delivered 
unto  Augustus. 

Me  puer  Behrceus  Divos  Deus  ipse  gvbemans 
Cedere  sedejvbet,  tristemq;  redire  avb  orcum; 
Arts  ergo  dehino  tacitus  discedito  nostris. 

An  Hebrew  child,  a  God  all  gods  excelling, 
To  hell  again  commands  me  from  this  dwelling. 
Our  Altars  leave  in  silence,  and  no  more 
A  Resolution  e're  from  hence  implore. 

A  second  recorded  by  Plutarch,  of  a  voice  that  was 
heard  to  cry  unto  Mariners  at  the  sea,  Great  Pan  is 
dead;  which  is  a  relation  very  remarkable,  and  may 
be  read  in  his  defect  of  Oracles.  A  third  reported 
by  Eusebius  in ,  the  life  of  his  magnified  Constantme, 
that  about  that  time  Apollo  mourned,  declaring  his 
Oracles  were  false  and  that  the  righteous  upon  earth 
did  hinder  him  from  speaking  truth.  And  a  fourth 
related  by  Theodoret,  and  delivered  by  Apollo  Daphneus 
unto  Julian  upon  his  Persian  expedition,  that  he  should 
remove  the  bodies  about  him  before  he  could  return 
an  answer,  and  not  long  after  his  Temple  was  burnt 
with  lightning. 

All  which  were  evident  and  convincing  acknowledge- 
ments of  that  Power  which  shut  his  lips,  and  restrained 
that  delusion  which  had  reigned  so  many  Centuries. 
But  as  his  malice  is  vigilant,  and  the  sins  of  men  do 
still  continue  a  toleration  of  his  mischiefs,  he  resteth 
not,  nor  will  he  ever  cease  to  circumvent  the  sons  of 
the  first  deceived.   And  therefore  expelled  from  Oracles 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  41 

and  solemn  Temples  of  delusion,  he  runs  into  corners,   CHAP. 
exercising  minor  trumperies,  and  acting  his  deceits      XII 
in  Witches,  Magicians,  Diviners,  and  such  inferiour  Thedmu 
seducers.    And  yet  (what  is  deplorable)  while  we  apply  ^'xpeluatke 
our  selves  thereto,  and  affirming  that  God  hath  left  to  Oraciu. 
speak  by  his  Prophets,  expect  in  doubtfuU  matters  a 
resolution  from  such  spirits,  while  we  say  the  devil  is 
mute,  yet  confess  that  these  can  speak ;  while  we  deny 
the  substance,  yet  practise  the  effect  and  in  the  denied 
solemnity  maintain  the  equivalent  efficacy;  in  vain 
we  cry  that  Oracles  are  down ;  Apolhs  Altar  still  doth 
smoak ;  nor  is  the  fire  of  Delphos  out  unto  this  day. 

Impertinent  it  is  unto  our  intention  to  speak  in 
general  of  Oracles,  and  many  have  well  performed  it. 
The  plainest  of  others  was  that  of  Apollo  Delphicus 
recorded  by  Herodotus,  and  delivered  unto  Croesus; 
who  as  a  trial  of  their  omniscience  sent  unto  distant 
Oracles;  and  so  contrived  with  the  Messengers,  that 
though  in  several  places,  yet  at  the  same  time  they 
should  demand  what  Crcesus  was  then  a  doing.  Among 
all  othei's  the  Oracle  of  Delphos  only  hit  it,  returning 
answer,  he  was  boyling  a  Lamb  with  a  Tortoise,  in  a 
brazen  vessel,  with  a  cover  of  the  same  metal.  The  stile 
is  haughty  in  Greek,  though  somewhat  lower  in  Latine. 

^quoris  est  spatium  et  numerus  mihi  notus  arena 
Mvium  perdpio,  fantis  nihil  audio  vocem. 
Venit  ad  hos  sensus  nidor  testudinis  acris, 
Quee  semel  agnind  coquitur  cum  came  labetg, 
Aere  infra  strata,  et  stratum  cui  desuper  ces  est. 

I  know  the  space  of  Sea^  the  number  of  the  sand, 
I  hear  the  silent,  mute  I  understand. 
A  tender  Lamb  joined  with  Tortoise  flesh. 
Thy  Master  King  of  Lydia  now  doth  dress. 
The  scent  thereof  doth  in  my  nostrils  hover. 
From  brazen  pot  closed  with  brazen  cover. 


42  PSEUDODOXIA 

CHAP.  Hereby  indeed  he  acquired  much  wealth  and  more 
XII  honour,  and  was  reputed  by  Crwsus  as  a  Diety :  and 
yet  not  long  after^  by  a  vulgar  fallacy  he  deceived  his 
favourite  and  greatest  friend  of  Oracles  into  an  irre- 
parable overthrow  by  Ch/rus.  And  surely  the  same 
success  are  likely  all  to  halve  that  rely  or  depend  upon 
him.  'Twas  the  first  play  he  practised  on  mortality ; 
and  as  time  hath  rendred  him  more  perfect  in  the 
Art,  so  hath  the  invetefateness  of  his  malice  more 
ready  in  the  execution.  'Tis  therefore  the  sovereign 
degree  of  folly,  and  a  crime  not  only  against  God,  but 
also  our  own  reasons,  to  expect  a  favour  from  the 
devil ;  whose  mercies  are  more  cruel  than  those  of 
Polyphemus;  for  he  devours  his  favourites  first,  and 
the  nearer  a  man  approacheth,  the  sooner  he  is  scorched 
by  Moloch.  In  brief,  his  favours  are  deceitfuU  and 
double-headed,  he  doth  apparent  good,  for  real  and 
convincing  evil  after  it ;  and  exalteth  us  up  to  the  top 
of  the  Temple,  but  to  humble  us  down  from  it. 


CHAPTER    XIII 
Of  the  death  of  Aristotk. 

THAT  Aristotle  drowned  himself  in  Euripus,  as 
despairing  to  resolve  the  cause  of  its  reciproca- 
tion, or  ebb  and  flow  seven  times  a  day,  with 
this  determination.  Si  quidem  ego  non  capio  te,  tu 
capies  me,  was  the  assertion  of  Procopius,  Nazianzen, 
Justin  Martyr,  and  is  generally  believed  amongst  us. 
Wherein,  because  we  perceive  men  have  but  an  im- 
perfect knowledge,  some  conceiving  Ewrvpus  to  be  a 
River,  others  not  knowing  where  or  in  what  part  to 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  43 

place  it ;  we  first  advertise,  it  generally  signifieth  any    CHAP. 
strait,  fret,  or  channel  of  the  Sea,  running  between     XIII 
two  shears,  as  Juli/us  Pollux  hath  defined  it;  as  we  »'*i'«» 
read  of  Eurvpus  Hellespontiacus,  Pt/rrhceus,  and  this^,""^^//" 
whereof  we  treat,  Eurvpus  Euboicus  or   Chalcidicus, 
that  is,  a  narrow  passage  of  Sea  dividing  Attica,  and 
the  Island  of  Euboea,  now  called  Golfo  de  Negroponte, 
from  the  name  of  the  Island  and  chief  City  thereof; 
famous  in  the  wars  of  Antiochus,  and  taken  from  the 
Venetiams  by  Mahomet  the  Great. 

Now  that  in  this  Etmpe  or  fret  of  Negroporit,  and 
upon  the  occasion  mentioned,  Aristotle  drowned  him- 
self, as  many  afiirm,  and  almost  all  believe,  we  have 
some  room  to  doubt.  For  without  any  mention  oiToudUng 
this,  we  find  two  ways  delivered  of  his  death  by  ^'s'(o"i'* "''' 
Diogenes  Laertius,  who  expresly  treateth  thereof;  the 
one  from  Eumolus  and  Phavorimus,  that  being  accused 
of  impiety  for  composing  an  Hymn  unto  Hermias  (upon 
whose  Concubine  he  begat  his  son  Nichomachus)  he 
withdrew  into  Chalcis,  where  drinking  poison  he  died ; 
the  Hymn  is  extant  in  Laertius,  and  the  fifteenth 
book  of  Athenceus.  Another  hy  Ajpollodorus,  that  he 
died  at  Chalcis  of  a  natural  death  and  languishment  of 
stomach,  in  his  sixty  third,  or  great  Climacterical  year ; 
and  answerable  hereto  is  the  account  of  Suidas  and 
Censorkius.  And  if  that  were  clearly  made  out,  which 
Rabbi  Ben  Joseph  aflirmeth,  he  found  in  an  Egyptian 
book  of  Abraham  Sapiens  Perizol;  that  Aristotle  LicetusaB 
acknowledged  all  that  was  written  in  the  Law  of 
Moses,  and  became  at  last  a  Proselyte ;  it  would  also 
make  improbable  this  received  way  of  his  death. 

Again,  Beside  the  negative  of  Authority,  it  is  also 
deniable  by  reason;  nor  will  it  be  easie  to  obtrude 
such  desperate  attempts  upon  Aristotle,  from  unsatis- 


quaesitis, 
epist. 


44  PSEUDODOXIA 

CHAP,  faction  of  reason,  who  so  often  acknowledged  the  imbe- 
XIII  cillity  thereof.  Who  in  matters  of  difficulty,  and  such 
which  were  not  without  abstrusities,  conceived  it  suffi- 
cient to  deliver  conjecturalities.  And  surely  he  that 
could  sometimes  sit  down  with  high  improbabilities, 
that  could  content  himself,  and  think  to  satisfie  others, 
that  the  variegation  of  Birds  was  from  their  living  in  the 
Sun,  or  erection  made  by  deliberation  of  the  Testicles ; 
would  not  have  been  dejected  unto  death  with  this. 
He  that  was  so  well  acquainted  with  rj  on,  and  irorepov 
utrum,  and  An  Quia,  as  we  observe  in  the  Queries  of  his 
Problems :  with  iami  and  eirX  to  irdXv,  fortasse  and 
plen^mque,  as  is  observable  through  all  his  Works  :  had 
certainly  rested  with  probabilities,  and  glancing  con- 
jectures in  this :  Nor  would  his  resolutions  have  ever 
run  into  that  mortal  Antanaclasis,  and  desperate  piece 
of  Rhetorick,  to  be  compriz'd  in  that  he  could  not 
comprehend.  Nor  is  it  indeed  to  be  made  out  that  he 
ever  endeavoured  the  particular  of  Euripus,  or  so 
much  as  to  resolve  the  ebb  and  flow  of  the  Sea.  For, 
as  Vicomercatus  and  others  observe,  he  hath  made  no 
mention  hereof  in  his  Works,  although  the  occasion 
present  it  self  in  his  Meteors,  wherein  he  disputeth  the 
affections  of  the  Sea  :  nor  yet  in  his  Problems,  although 
in  the  twenty-third  Section,  there  be  no  less  than  one 
and  forty  Queries  of  the  Sea.  Some  mention  there  is 
indeed  in  a  Work  of  the  propriety  of  Elements,  ascribed 
Depiacitis    unto  Afistotle I  which  notwithstanding  is  not  reputed 

genuine,  and  was  perhaps  the  same  whence  this  was 

urged  by  Plutarch. 

Lastly,  the  thing  it  self  whereon  the  opinion  de- 
pendeth,  that  is,  the  variety  of  the  flux  and  the  reflux 
of  Euripus,  or  whether  the  same  do  ebb  and  flow  seven 
times  a  day,  is  not  incontrovertible.      For  though 


Fhilosopho^ 
rum. 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  45 

Pompomus  Mela,  and  after  him  Solimis  and  PUtm^  have  CHAP. 
affirmed  it,  yet  I  observe  ThriofdMes,  who  speaketh  XIII 
often  of  Eubaea,  hath  omitted  it.  Pausanms  an  ancient 
Writer,  who  hath  left  an  exact  description  of  Greece, 
and  in  as  particular  a  way  as  Lecmdro  of  Italy,  or 
Cambden  of  great  Britain,  describing  not  only  the 
Country  Towns,  and  Rivers;  but  Hills,  Springs  and 
Houses,  hath  left  no  mention  hereof.  JEschkies  in 
Ctesiphon  only  alludeth  unto  it;  and  Strabo  that 
accurate  Greographer  speaks  warily  of  it,  that  is,  ta? 
^aaX,  and  as  men  commonly  reported.  And  so  doth 
also  Magkms,  Velocis  ac  varii  fn.ictm  est  mare,  ubi  quater 
m  die,  aut  septies,  ut  alii  dicunt,  reciprocantm-  aestus. 
Botero  more  plainly,  II  mar  cresce  e  cola  con  un  impeto 
mirabile  quatra  volte  il  di,  ben  che  commimimente  si  dica 
sette  volte,  etc.  This  Sea  with  wondrous  impetuosity 
ebbeth  and  floweth  four  times  a  day,  although  it  be 
commonly  said  seven  times,  and  generally  opinioned, 
th&t  Aristotle  despairing  of  the  reason,  drowned  himself 
therein.  In  which  description  by  four  times  a  day,  it 
exceeds  not  in  number  the  motion  of  other  Seas,  taking 
the  words  properly,  that  is,  twice  ebbing  and  twice 
flowing  in  four  and  twenty  hours.  And  is  no  more 
than  what  Thomaso  Porrcacchi  affirmeth  in  his  descrip- 
tion of  famous  Islands,  that  twice  a  day  it  hath  such 
an  impetuous  flood,  as  is  not  without  wonder.  Livy 
speaks  more  particularly,  Haud  facUe  infestior  classi 
statio  est  et  fretum  ipsum  Euripi,  non  septies  die  (ficut 
fama  Jer{)  temporibus  certis  reciprocat,  sed  temere  in 
modvm  venti,  nwnc  hunc  nunc  ilhic  verso  mnri,  velut  monte 
prcecipiti  devolutus  torrens  rapitur.  There  is  hardly 
a  worse  harbour,  the  fret  or  channel  of  Euripus  not 
certainly  ebbing  or  flowing  seven  times  a  day,  accord- 
ing to  common  report :  but  being  uncertainly,  and  in 


46  PSEUDODOXIA 

CHAP,  the  manner  of  a  wind  carried  hither  and  thither,  is 
XIII  whirled  away  as  a  torrent  down  a  hill.  But  the  experi- 
mental testimony  of  GiUitis  is  most  considerable  of  any: 
who  having  beheld  the  course  thereof,  and  made  enquiry 
of  Millers  that  dwelt  upon  its  shore,  received  answer, 
that  it  ebbed  and  flowed  four  times  a  day,  that  is, 
every  six  hours,  according  to  the  Law  of  the  Ocean : 
but  that  indeed  sometimes  it  observed  not  that  certain 
course.  And  this  irregularity,  though  seldom  happen- 
ing, together  with  its  unruly  and  tumultuous  motion, 
might  afford  a  beginning  unto  the  common  opinion. 
Thus  may  the  expression  in  Ctesiphon  be  made  out : 
And  by  this  may  Aristotle  be  interpreted,  when  in  his 
Problems  he  seems  to  borrow  a  Metaphor  from 
Eu/r'vpus :  while  in  the  five  and  twentieth  Section 
he  enquireth,  why  in  the  upper  parts  of  houses 
the  air  doth  Euripize,  that  is,  is  whirled  hither  and 
thither. 

At  later  and  experimental  testimony  is  to  be  found 
in  the  travels  of  Monsieur  Duhir ;  who  about  twenty 
years  ago,  remained  sometime  at  Negroponte,  or  old 
Chalds,  and  also  passed  and  repassed  this  Ewrvpus; 
who  thus  expresseth  himself.  I  wonder  much  at  the 
Error  concerning  the  flux  and  reflux  oi  Ehiriptis;  and 
I  assure  you  that  opinion  is  false.  I  gave  a  Boat-man 
a  Crown,  to  set  me  in  a  convenient  place,  where  for  a 
whole  day  I  might  observe  the  same.  It  ebbeth  and 
floweth  by  six  hours,  even  as  it  doth  at  Venice,  but  the 
course  thereof  is  vehement. 

Now  that  which  gave  life  unto  the  assertion,  might 
be  his  death  at  ChaJcis,  the  chief  City  of  Euboea,  and 
seated  upon  Euripus,  where  'tis  confessed  by  all  he 
ended  his  days.  That  he  emaciated  and  pined  away 
in   the    too    anxious  enquiry  of   its    reciprocations, 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  47 

although:  not  drowned  therein,  as  Rhodiginus  relateth,   CHAP, 
some  conceived,  was  a  half  confession  thereof  not  justi-     XIII 
fiable  from  Antiquity.     Surely  the  Philosophy  of  flux 
and  reflux  was  very  imperfect  of  old  among  the  Greeks 
and  Latins;  nor  could  they  hold  a  suflicient  theory 
thereof,  who  only  observed  the  Mediterranean,  which 
in  some  places  hath  no  ebb,  and  not  much  in  any  part. 
Nor  can  we  affirm  our  knowledg  is  at  the  height,  who 
have  now  the  Theory  of  the  Ocean  and  narrow  Seas 
beside.     While  we  refer  it  unto  the  Moon,  we  give 
some  satisfaction  for  the  Ocean,  but  no  general  salve 
for  Creeks,  and  Seas  which  know  no  flood ;  nor  resolve 
why  it  flows  three  or  four  foot  at  Venice  in  the  bottom 
of  the  Gulf,  yet  scarce  at  all  at  Ancona,  Durazzo,  or 
Corcyra,  which  lie  but  by  the  way.     And  therefore  old 
abstrusities  have  caused  new  inventions ;   and  some 
from  the  Hypotheses  of  Copernicus,  or  the  Diurnal  and 
annual  motion  of  the  earth,  endeavour  to  salve  flows 
and  motions  of  these  .Seas,  illustrating  the  same  by 
water  in  a  boal,  that  rising  or  falling  to  either  side,  Rog.  Bac 
according  to  the  motion  of  the  vessel ;  the  conceit  is  ^"^^'^ 
ingenuous,  salves  some  doubts,  and  is  discovered  at  Met.  2. 
large  by  Galileo. 

But  whether  the  received  principle,  and  undeniable ^«"W« 
action  of  the  Moon  may  not  be  still  retained,  although  ca"u"e7C'' 
in  some  diflference  of  application,  is  yet  to  be  per-'**'"*^""'' 
pended ;  that  is,  not  by  a  simple  operation  upon  the  m<  Sea. 
surphace  or  superiour  parts,  but  excitation  of  the  nitro- 
sulphureous  spirits,  and  parts  disposed  to  intuiUescency 
at  the  bottom  ;  not  by  attenuation  of  the  upper  part 
of  the  Sea,  (whereby  ships  would  draw  more  water  at 
the  flow  than  at  the  ebb)  but  inturgescencies  caused 
first  at  the  bottom,  and  carrying  the  upper  part  before 
them :  subsiding  and  falling  again,  according  to  the 


48  PSEUDODOXIA 

CtlAP.    Motion  of  the  Moon  from  the  Meridian,  and  languor 

Xin     of  the  exciting  cause :  and  therefore  Rivers  and  Lakes 

my  Rivers  who  Want  these  fermenting  parts  at  the  bottom,  are 

and  Lakes    not  excited  unto  eestuations;  and  therefore  some  Seas 

eoo  andjiow  -^  i  i  t  •  i        tm 

not.  wky    flow  higlier  than  others,  accordmg  to  the  Plenty  of 

'^hi'htr  t'^^se  spirits,  in  their  submarine  constitutions.     And 

then  others,  therefore  also  the  periods  of  flux  and  reflux  are  various, 

longer^*"""  "<"*  their  increase  or  decrease  equal :  according  to  the 

temper  of  the  terreous  parts  at  the  bottom:  who  as 

they  are  more  hardly  or  easily  moved,  do  variously 

begin,  continue  or  end  their  intumescencies. 

Whence  the       From  the  peculiar  disposition  of  the  earth  at  the 

"t^^mfiT"  bottom,  wherein  quick  excitations  are  made,  may  arise 

someEstua-  those  Agars  and  impetuous  flows  in  some  aestuaries 

It'hiers^      and  Rivers,  as  is  observable  about  Trent  and  Hvtmber 

in  England ;  which  may  also  have  some  effect  in  the 

boisterous  tides  of  Euripus,  not  only  from  ebullitions 

at  the  bottom,  but  also  from  the  sides  and  lateral 

parts,  driving  the  streams  from  either  side,  which  arise 

or  fall  according  to  the  motion  in  those  parts,  and  the 

intent  or  remiss  operation  of  the  first  exciting  causes, 

which  maintain  their  activities  above  and  below  the 

Horizon ;  even  as  they  do  in  the  bodies  of  plants  and 

animals,  and  in  the  commotion  of  Catarrhes. 

However  therefore  Aristotle  died,  what  was  his  end, 
or  upon  what  occasion,  although  it  be  not  altogether 
assured,  yet  that  his  memory  and  worthy  name  shall 
live,  no  man  will  deny,  nor  grateful  Scholar  doubt,  and 
if  according  to  the  Elogy  of  Solon,  a  man  may  be  only 
said  to  be  happy  after  he  is  dead,  and  ceaseth  to  be  in 
the  visible  capacity  of  beatitude,  or  if  according  unto  his 
own  Ethicks,  sense  is  not  essential  unto  felicity,  but  a 
man  may  be  happy  without  the  apprehension  thereof; 
surely  in  that  sense  he  is  pyramidally  happy ;  nor  can 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOR  49 

he  ever  perish  but  in  the  Euripe  of  Ignorance,  or  till    CHAP, 
the  Torrent  or  Barbarism  overwhelmeth  all.  XIII 

A  like  conceit  there  passeth  of  Melisigenes,  alias 
Homer,  the  Father  Poet,  that  he  pined  away  upon  the 
Riddle  of  the  fishermen.  But  Herodotus  who  wrote 
his  life  hath  cleared  this  point ;  delivering,  that  passing 
frnm  Sdmos  unto  Athens,  he  went  sick  ashore  upon  the 
Island  los,  where  he  died,  and  was  solemnly  interred 
upon  the  Sea  side ;  and  so  decidingly  concludeth,  Ex 
hoc  cBgritudine  extremum  diem  clausit  Homerus  in  lo.  Homers 
non,  ut  arbitrantur  ali^id,  ^nigmatis  perplexitate  "'*' 
enectus,  sed  niorbo. 

CHAPTER   XIV 
Of  the  Wish  of  Philoxenus. 

THAT  Relation  of  Aristotle,  and  conceit  gener- 
ally received  concerning  PhUoxenus,  who  wished 
the  neck  of  a  Crane,  that  thereby  he  might 
take  more  pleasure  in  his  meat,  although  it  pass 
without  exception,  upon  eniquiry  I  find  not  only  doubt- 
fulin  the  story,  but  absurd  in  the  desire  or  reason 
alledged  for  it.  For  though  his  Wish  were  such  as  is 
delivered,  yet  had  it  not  perhaps  that  end,  to  delight 
his  gust  in  eating;  but  rather  to  obtain  advantage 
thereby  in  singing,  as  is  declared  by  Mirandula. 
Aristotle  (saith  he)  in  his  Ethicks  and  Problems,  ac- 
cuseth  PhUoxenus  of  sensuality,  for  the  greater  pleasure 
of  gust  desiring  the  heck  of  a  Crane ;  which  desire 
of  his,  assenting  unto  Aristotle,  I  have  formerly  con- 
demned: But  sinde  I  perceive  that  Aristotle  for  this 
accusation  hath  been  accused  by  divers  Writers;  For 
Phildxenus  was  an  excellent  Musician,  and  desired  the 

VOL.  III.  D 


50  PSEUDODOXIA 

CHAP,  neck  of  a  Crane,  not  for  any  pleasure  at  meat ;  but 
XIV  fancying  thereby  an  advantage  in  singing  or  warbling, 
and  dividing  the  notes  in  musick.  And  many  Writers 
there  are  which  mention  a  Musician  of  that  name,  as 
Plutarch  in  his  book  against  usury,  and  Aristotle  himself 
in  the  eighth  of  his  Politicks,  speaks  of  one  PMoxenm 
a  Musician,  that  went  off  from  the  Dorick  Dithyram- 
bicks  unto  the  Phrygian  Harmony. 

Again,  Be  the  story  true  or  false,  rightly  applied  or 
not,  the  intention  is  not  reasonable,  and  that  perhaps 
neither  one  way  nor  the  other.  For  if  we  rightly 
consider  the  Organ  of  tast,  we  shall  find  the  length 
of  the  neck  to  conduce  but  little  unto  it.  For  the 
tongue  being  the  instrument  of  tast,  and  the  tip  there- 
of the  most  exact  distinguisher,  it  will  not  advantage 
the  gust  to  have  the  neck  extended;  Wherein  the 
Gullet  and  conveying  parts  are  only  seated,  which 
partake  not  of  the  nerves  of  gustation,  or  appertaining 
unto  sapor,  but  receive  them  only  from  the  sixth  pair ; 
whereas  the  nerves  of  tast  descend  from  the  third  and 
fourth  propagations^  and  so  diffuse  themselves  into  the 
tongue.  And  therefore  Cranes,  Herns  and  Swans  have 
no  advantage  in  taste  beyond  Hawks,  Kites,  and  others 
of  shorter  necks. 

Nor,  if  we  consider  it,  had  Nature  respect  unto  the 
taste  in  the  different  contrivance  of  necks,  but  rather 
unto  the  parts  contained,  the  composure  of  the  rest 
of  the  body,  and  the  manner  whereby  they  feed.  Thus 
animals  of  long  Ifegs,  have  generally  long  necks;  that 
is,  for  the  conveniency  of.  feeding,  as  having  a  neces- 
sity to  apply  their  mouths  unto  the  earth.  So  have 
Horses,  Camels,  Dromedaries  long  necksj  and  all  tall 
animals,  except  the  Elephant,  who  in  defect  thereof 
is  furnished  with  a  Trunk,  without  which  he  could  not 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  51 

attain  the  ground.  So  have  Cranes,  Herns,  Storks  CHAP, 
and  Shovelards  long  necks  :  and  so  even  in  Man,  whose  XIV 
figure  is  erect,  the  length  of  the  neck  foUoweth  the 
proportion  of  other  parts :  and  such  as  have  round 
faces  or  broad  chests  and  shoulders,  have  very  seldom 
long  necks.  For,  the  length  of  the  face  twice  exceedeth 
that  of  the  neck,  and  the  space  betwixt  the  throat-pit 
and  the  navell,  is  equall  unto  the  circumference  thereof. 
iA.gain,  animals  are  framed  with  long  necks,  according 
unto  the  course  of  their  life  or  feeding :  so  many  with 
short  legs  have  long  necks,  because  they  feed  in  the 
water,  as  Swans,  Geese,  Pelicans,  and  other  fin-footed 
animals.  But  Hawks  and  birds  of  prey  have  short 
necks  and  trussed  leggs ;  for  that  which  is  long  is  weak 
and  flexible,  and  a  shorter  figure  is  best  accomodated 
unto  that  intention.  Lastly,  the  necks  of  animals  do 
vary,  according  tp  the  parts  that  are  contained  in 
them,  which  are  the  weazon  and  the  gullet.  Such  as 
have  no  weazon  and  breath  not,  have  scarce  any  neck, 
as  most  sorts  of  fishes ;  and  some  none  at  all,  as  all 
sorts  of  pectinals,  Soals,  Thornback,  Flounders;  and 
all  crustaceous  animals,  as  Crevises,  Crabs  and  Lobsters. 
All  which  considered,  the  Wish  of  Philoxenus  will 
hardly  consist  with  reason.  More  excusable  had  it 
been  to  have  wished  himself  an  Ape,  which  if  common 
conceit  speak  true,  is  exacter  in  taste  then  any.  Rather 
some  kind  of  granivorous  bird  then  a  Crane,  for  in  this 
sense  they  are  so.  exquisite  that  upon  the  first  peck  of 
their  bill,  they  can  distinguish  the  qualities  of  hard 
bodies ;  which  the  sense  of  man  discerns  not  without 
mastication.  Rather  some  ruminating  animal,  that 
he  might  have  eat  his  meat  twice  over ;  or  rather,  as 
Theophihis  observed  in  AthencBUS,  his  desire  had  been 
more  reasonable,  had  he  wished  himself  an  Elephant, 


52  PSEUDODOXIA 

CHAP,  or  an  Horse ;  for  in  these  animals  the  appetite  is  more 
XIV  vehement,  and  they  receive  their  viands  in  large  and 
plenteous  manner.  Atid  this  indeed  had  been  more 
sutable,  if  this  were  the  same  PUloxenus  whereof 
Plutarch  speaketb  who  was  so  uncivilly  greedy,  that  to 
engross  the  mess,  he  would  preventively  deliver  his 
nostrils  in  the  dish. 

As  for  the  musical  advantage^  although  it  seem  more 
reasonable,  yet  do  we  not  observe  that  Cranes  and 
birds  of  long  necks  have  any  musical,  but  harsh  and 
clangous  throats.  But  birds  that  are  canorous,  and 
whose  notes  we  most  commend,  are  of  little  throats 
and  short  necks,  as  Nightingales,  Pinches,  Linnets, 
Canary  birds  and  Larks.  And  truly,  although  the 
weazon,  throtlte  and  tongue  be  the  instruments  of  voice, 
and  by  their  agitations  do  chiefly  concurr  unto  these 
delightfull  modulations,  yet  cannot  we  distinctly  and 
peculiarly  assign  the  cause  unto  any  particular  forma- 
tion ;  and  I  perceive  the  best  thereof,  the  nightingale, 
hath  some  disadvantage  in  the  tongue ;  which  is  not 
accuminate  and  pointed  as  in  the  rest,  but  seemeth  as 
it  were  cut  ofl^,  which  perhaps  might  give  the  hint  unto 
the  fable  of  Philomela,  and  the  cutting  off  her  tongue 
by  Tereus. 


CHAPTER   XV 
Of  the  Lake  Asphaltites. 

CONCERNING  the  Lake  Asphaltites,  the  Lake 
of  Sodom,  or  the  dead  Sea,  that  heavy  bodies 
cast  therein  sink  not,  but  by  reason  of  a  salt 
and  bituminous  thickness  in  the  water  float  and  swim 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  53 

above,  narrations  already  made  are  of  that  variety,  we  CHAP, 
can  hardly  from  thence  dedwce  a  satisfactory  determi-  XV 
nation ;  and  that  not  only  in  the  story  it  self,  but  in 
the  cause  alledged.  As  for  the  story,  men  deliver  it 
variously :  some  I  fear  too  largely,  as  Pliny,  who 
affirmeth  that  bricks  will  swim  therein.  Mandevil 
goeth  farther,  that  Iron  swimmeth,  and  feathers  sink. 
Mtmster  in  his  Cosmography  hath  another  relation, 
although  perhaps  derived  from  the  Poem  of  TertuUian, 
that  a  candle  Burning  swimmeth,  but  if  extinguished 
sinketh.  Some  more  moderately,  as  Josephiis,  and 
many  others :  affirming  only  that  living  bodies  float, 
nor  peremptorily  averring  they  cannot  sink,  but  that 
indeed  they  do  not  easily  descend.  Most  traditionally, 
as  Galen,  Pliny,  SoUrnis  and  Strdbo,  who  seems  to 
mistake  the  Lake  Serionis  for  it.  Few  experimentally, 
most  contenting  themselves  in  the  experiment  of  Ves- 
pasiem,  by  whose  command  some  captives  bound  were 
cast  therein,  and  found  to  float  as  though  they  could 
have  swimmed :  divers  contradictorily,  or  contrarily, 
quite  overtiirowing  the  point.  Aristotle  in  the  second 
of  his  Meteors  speaks  lightly  thereof,  &(nrep  imdoXor 
r/ovai,  which  word  is  variously  rendred,  by  some  as  a 
fabulous  account,  by  some  as  a  common  talk.  Bid- 
dulphus  divideth  the  common  accounts  of  Judea  in  Bidduiphi 
three  parts,  the  one  saith  he,  are  apparent  Truths,  the  '^'"°," 
second  apparent  falshoods,  the  third  are  dubious  or 
between  both  ;  in  which  form  he  ranketh  the  relation 
of  this  Lake.  But  Andrew  Thevet  in  his  Cosmography 
doth  ocularly  overthrow  it ;  for  he  aflirmeth,  he  saw 
an  Ass  with  his  Saddle  cast  therein  and  drowned. 
Now  of  these  relations  so  diflerent  or  contrary  unto 
each  other,  the  second  is  most  moderate  and  safest  to  be 
embraced,  which  saith,  that  living  bodies  swim  therein. 


r> 


itineranum 

lice. 


54  PSEUDODOXIA 

CHAP,    that  is,  they  do  not  easily  sink  :  and  this,  untill  exact 
XV      experiment  further  determine,  may  be  allowed,  as  best 
consistent  with  this  quality,  and  the  reasons  alledged 
for  it. 

As  for  the  cause  of  this  effect,  common  opinion  con- 
ceives it  to  be  the  salt  and  bituminous  thickness  of  the 
water.  This  indeed  is  probable,  and  may  be  admitted 
as  far  as  the  second  opinion  concedeth.  For  certain  it 
is  that  salt  water  will  support  a  greater  burden  then 
fresh ;  and  we  see  an  egg  will  descend  in  salt  water,  which 
will  swim  in  brine.  But  that  Iron  should  float  therein, 
from  this  cause  is  hardly  granted;  for  heavy  bodies 
will  only  swim  in  that  liquor,  wherein  the  weight  of 
their  bulk  exceedeth  not  the  weight  of  so  much  water 
as  it  occupieth  or  taketh  up.  But  surely  no  water  is 
heavy  enough  to  answer  the  ponderosity  of  Iron,,  and 
therefore  that  metal  will  sink  in  any  kind  thereof,  and 
it  was  a  perfect  Miracle  which  was  wrought  this  way 
by  Elisha.  Thus  we  perceive  that  bodies  do  swim  or 
sink  in  different  liquors,  according  unto  the  tenuity 
or  gravity  of  those  liquors  which  are  to  support  them. 
So  salt  water  beareth  that  weight  which  will  sink  in 
vineger,  vineger  that  which  will  fall  in  fresh  water, 
fresh  water  that  which  will  sink  in  spirits  of  Wine, 
and  that  will  swim  in  spirits  of  Wine  which  will  sink 
in  clear  oyl ;  as  we  made  experiment  in  globes  of  wax 
pierced  with  light  sticks  to  support  them.  So  that 
although  it  be  conceived  an  hard  matter  to  sink  in  oyl, 
I  believe  a  man  should  find  it  very  difficult,  and  next 
to  flying,  to  swim  therein.  And  thus  will  Gold  sink 
in  Quick-silver,  wherein  Iron  and  other  metals  swim; 
for  the  bulk  of  Gold  is  only  heavier  then  that  space 
of  Quick-silver  which  it  containeth :  and  thus  also  in 
a  solution  of  one  ounce  of  Quick-silver  in  two  of  Aqita 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  55 

fortis,  the  liquor  will  bear  Amber,  Horn,  and  the   CHAP, 
softer  kinds  of  stones,  as  we  have  made  trial]  in  each.  XV 

But  a  private!  opinion  there  is  which  crosseth  the 
common  conceit,  maintained  by  some  of  late,  and 
alleadged  of  old  by  Strabo,  that  the  floating  of  bodies 
in  this  Lake  proceeds  not  from  the  thickness  of  the 
water,  but  a  bituminous  ebullition  from  the  bottom, 
whereby  it  wafts  up  bodies  injected,  and  suflereth  them 
not  easily  to  sink.  The  verity  thereof  would  be  enquired 
by  ocular  exploration,  for  this  way  is  also  probable. 
So  we  observe,  it  is  hard  to  wade  deep  in  baths  where 
springs  arise ;  and  thus  sometime  are  bals  made  to  play 
Upon  a  spouting  stream. 

And  therefore,  until  judicious  and  ocular  experiment 
confirm  or  distinguish  the  assertion,  that  bodies  do  not 
sink  herein  at  all,  we  do  not  yet  believe ;  that  they  not 
easily,  or  with  more  difiiculty  descend  in  this  than 
other  water,  we  shall  readily  assent.  But  to  conclude  an 
impossibility  from  a  difficulty,  or  affirm  whereas  things 
not  easily  sink,  they  do  not  drown  at  all ;  beside  the 
fallacy,  is  a  frequent  addition  in  humane  expression, 
and  an  amplification  not  unusual  as  well  in  opinions  as 
relations ;  which  oftentimes  give  indistinct  accounts  of 
proximities,  and  without  restraint  transcend  from  one 
another.  Thus,  forasmuch  as  the  torrid  Zone  was  con- 
ceived exceeding  hot,  and  of  difficult  habitation,  the 
opinions  of  men  so  advanced  its  constitution,  as  to  con- 
ceive the  same  unhabitable,  and  beyond  possibility 
for  man  to  live  therein.  Thus,  because  there  are  no 
Wolves  in  England,  nor  have  been  observed  for  divers 
generations,  common  people  have  proceeded'  into 
opinions,  and  some  wise  men  into  affirmations,  they 
will  not  live  therein,  iailthough  brought  from  other 
Countries.     Thus  most  men  affirm,  and  few  here  will 


56  PSEUDODOXIA 

CHAP,  believe  the  contrary,  that  there  be  no  Spiders  in  Irelamd ; 
XV  but  we  have  beheld  some  in  that  Country ;  and  though 
but  few,  some  Cob-webs  we  behold  in  Irish  wood  in 
Englani.  Thus  the  Crocodile  from  an  egg  growing 
up  to  an  exiceeding  magnitude,  common  conceit,  and 
divers  Writers  deliver,  it  hath  no  period  of  encrease, 
but  groweth  as  long  as  it  liveth.  And  thus  in  brief, 
in  most  apprehensions  the  conceits  of  men  extend  the 
considerations  of  things,  and  dilate  their  notions  beyond 
the  propriety  of  their  natures. 

In  the  Mapps  of  the  dead  Sea  or  Lake  of  Sodom,  we 
meet  with  the  destroyed  Cities,  and  in  divers  the  City 
of  Sodom  placed  about  the  middle,  or  far  from  the 
shore  of  it ;  but  that  it  could  not  be  far  from  Segor, 
which  was  seated  under  the  mountains  neer  the  side 
of  the  Lake,  seems  inferrible  from  the  sudden  arrival 
of  Lot,  who  coming  from  Sodom  at  day  break,  attained 
Segor  at  Sun  rising ;  and  therefore  Sodom  to  be  placed 
not  many  miles  from  it,  and  not  in  the  middle  of  the 
Lake,  which  is  accounted  about  eighteen  miles  over; 
and  so  will  leave  about  nine  miles  to  be  passed  in  too 
sniall  a  space  of  time. 


CHAPTER  XVI 

Of  divers  other  Relations. 

1. ''  I  '^HE  relation  of  Averroes,  and  now  common  in 
I  every  mouth,  of  the  woman  that  conceived 
A  in  a  bath,  by  attracting  the  sperm  or  seminal 
eiQuxion  of  a  man  admitted  to  bath  in  some  vicinity 
unto  her,  I  have  scarce  faith  to  believe;  and  had  I 
been  of  the  Jury,  should  have  hardly  thought  I  had 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  57 

found  the  father  in  thq  person  that  stood  by  her.  'Tis  CHAP, 
a  new  and  unseconded  way  in  History  to  fornicate  at  a  XVI 
distance,  and  mu^  oflFendeth  the  rules  of  Physicji, 
which  say,  there  is  no  generation  without  a  joynt  emis- 
sion, nor  only  a  virtual,  but  corporal  and  carnal 
contaction.  And  although  Aristotle  and  his  adherents 
do  cut  off  the  one,  who  conceive  no  eiFectual  ejaculation 
in  women,  yet  in  defence  of  the  other  they  cannot  be 
introduced.  For,  if  as  he  believeth,  the  inordinate 
longitude  of  the  organ,  though  in  its  proper  recipient, 
may  be  a  means  to  inprolificate  the  seed ;  surely  the 
distance  of  place,  with  the  commixture  of  an  aqueous 
body,  must  prove  an  effectual  impediment,  and  utterly 
prevent  the  success  of  a  conception.  And  therefore 
that  conceit  concerning  the  daughters  of  Lot,  that 
they  were  impregnated  by  their  sleeping  father,  or  con- 
ceived by  seminal  pollution  received  at  distance  from 
him,  will  hardly  be  admitted.  And  therefore  what  is  Gemrations 
related  of  devils,  and  the  contrived  delusions  of  spirits,  ^y""_^'^{ 

'  _  ^     _  r  ^    ■     '  very  tmpreb- 

that  they  steal  the  seminal  emissions  of  man,  and  aiu. 
transmit  them  into  their  votaries  in  coition,  is  much  to 
be  suspected ;  and  altogether  to  be  denied,  that  there 
ensue  conceptions  thereupon;  however  husbanded  by 
Art,  and  the  wisest  menagery  of  that  most  subtile  im- 
poster.  Ajpid  therefore  also  that  our  magnified  Merlin 
was  thus  begotten  by  the  devil,  is  a  groundless  con- 
ception ;  and  as  vain  to  think  from  thence  to  give  the 
reason  of  his  prophetical  spirit.  For  if  a  generation 
could  suiccee^,  yet  should  not  the  issue  inherit  the 
faculties  of  the  devil,  who  is  but  an  auxiliary,  and  no 
univpc^l  Actor;  Nor  will  his  nature  substantially 
concur  to  such  productions. 

And  although  it  seems  npt  impossible,  that  impreg- 
nation may  succeed  from  seminal  spirij;s,  and  vaporous 


58 


PSEUDODOXIA 


CHAP. 
XVI 


Laughter^ 
Whaikvid 
of  Passion 
iiis. 


irradiations  containing  the  active  principle,  without 
material  and  gross  immissions ;  as  it  happeneth  some- 
times in  imperforated  persons,  and  rare  conceptions  of 
some  much  under  pubertie  or  fourteen.  As  may  be 
also  conjectured  in  the  coition  of  some  insects,  wherein 
the  female  makes  intrusion  into  the  male;  and  from 
the  continued  ovation  in  Hens,  from  one  single  tread 
of  a  cock,  and  little  stock  laid  Up  near  the  vent,  suffi- 
cient for  durable  proliiication.  And  although  also  in 
humane  generation  the  gross  and  corpulent  seminal 
body  may  return  again,  and  the  great  business  be 
acted  by  what  it  caryeth  with  it:  yet  will  not  the 
same  suffice  to  support  the  story  in  question,  wherein 
no  corpulent  immission  is  acknowledged ;  answerable 
unto  the  fable  of  the  Talmvdistg,  in  the  storie  of 
Benzvra,  begotten  in  the  same  manner  on  the  daughter 
of  the  Prophet  Jeremie. 

2.  The  Relation  of  Lticillms,  and  now  become  com- 
mon, concerning  Crasms  the  grand-father  of  Marcus 
the  wealthy  Roman,  that  he  never  laughed  but  once  in 
all  his  life,  and  that  was  at  an  Ass  eating  thistles,  is 
something  strange.  For,  if  an  indifferent  and  un- 
ridiculous  object  could  draw  his  habitual  austereness 
unto  a  smile,  it  will  be  hard  to  believe  he  could  with 
perpetuity  resist  the  proper  motives  thereof.  For  the 
act  of  Laughter  which  is  evidenced  by  a  sweet  contrac- 
tion of  the  muscles  of  the  face,  and  a  pleasant  agitation 
of  the  vocal  Organs,  is  not  meerly  voluntary,  or  totally 
within  the  jurisdiction  of  our  selves :  but  as  it  may  be 
constrained  by  corporal  contaction  in  any,  and  hath 
been  enforced  in  some  even  in  their  death,  so  the  new 
unusual  or  unexpected  jucundities,  which  present 
themselves  to  any  man  in  his  life,  at  some  time  or 
other  will  have  activity  enough  to  excitate  the  earthiest 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  59 

soul,  and  raise  a  smile  from  most  composed  tempers.  CHAP. 
Certainly  the  times  were  dull  when  these  things  hap-  XVI 
pened,  and  the  wits  of  those  Ages  short  of  these  of 
ours ;  when  men  could  maintain  such  immutable  faces, 
as  to  remain  like  statues  under  the  flatteries  of  wit 
and  persist  unalterable  at  all  eflbrts  of  Jocularity. 
The  spirits  in  hell,  and  Pluto  himself,  whom  Lucian 
makes  to  laugh  at  passages  upon  earth,  will  plainly 
condemn  these  Saturnines,  and  make  ridiculous  the 
magnified  HeracUhis,  who  wept  preposterously,  and 
made  a  hell  on  earth ;  for  rejecting  the  consolations  of 
life,  he  passed  his  days  in  tears,  and  the  uncomfortable 
attendments  of  hell. 

3.  The  same  conceit  there  passeth  concerning  our 
blessed  Saviour,  and  is  sometimes  urged  as  an  high 
example  of  gravity.  And  this  is  opinioned,  because 
in  holy  Scripture  it  is  recorded  he  sometimes  wept,  but 
never  that  he  laughed.  Which  howsoever  granted,  it 
will  be  hard  to  conceive  how  he  passed  his  younger  years 
and  child-hood  without  a  smile,  if  as  Divinity  afiirmeth, 
for  the  assurance  of  his  humanity  unto  men,  and  the 
concealment  of  his  Divinity  from  the  devil,  he  passed 
this  age  like  other  children,  and  so  proceeded  untill 
he  evidenced  the  same.  And  surely  herein  no  danger 
there  is  to  affirm  the  act  or  performance  of  that, 
whereof  we  acknowledge  the  power  and  essential  pro- 
perty ;  and  whereby  indeed  he  most  nearly  convinced 
the  doubt  of  his  humanity.  Nor  need  we  be  afraid  to 
ascribe  that  unto  the  incarnate  Son,  which  sometimes 
is  attributed  unto  the  uncarnate  Father ;  of  whom  it 
is  said.  He  that  dwelleth  in  the  heavens  shall  laugh 
the  wicked  to  scorn.  For  a  laugh  there  is  of  contempt 
or  indignation,  as  well  as  of  mirth  and  Jocosity ;  and 
that  our  Saviour  was  not  exempted  from  the  ground 


60  PSEUDODOXIA 

CHAP,    hereof,  that  is,  the  passion  of  anger,  regulated  and 

XVI      rightly  ordered  by  reason,  the  schools  do  not  deny: 

Zeius  domus  and  besides  the  experience  of  the  money-changers  and 

^aecome  i   jjoyg.sgjigpg  {^  ^fjg  Temple,  is  testified  by  St.  John, 

when  he  saith,  the  speech  of  David  was  fulfilled  in  our 

Saviour. 

Now  the  Alogie  of  this  opinion  consisteth  in  the 
illation ;  it  being  not  reasonable  to  conclude  from 
Scripture  negatively  in  points  which  are  not  matters  of 
faith,  and  pertaining  unto  salvation.  And  therefore 
although  in  the  description  of  the  creation  there  be  no 
mention  of  fire,  Christian  Philosophy  did  not  think  it 
reasonable  presently  to  annihilate  that  element,  or 
positively  to  decree  there  was  no  such  thing  at  all. 
Thus  whereas  in  the  brief  narration  of  Moses  there  is 
no  record  of  wine  before  the  flood,  we  cannot  satisfac- 
torily conclude  that  Noah  was  the  first  that  ever  tasted 
Only  in  the  thereof.  And  thus  because  the  word  Brain  is  scarce 
'l!^!  mentioned  once,  but  Heart  above  an  hundred  times  in 
judg.  9. 53.  holy  Scripture ;  Fhysitians  that  dispute  the  principality 
of  parts  are  not  from  hence  induced  to  bereave  the 
animal  Organ  of  its  priority.  Wherefore  the  Scriptures 
being  serious,  and  commonly  omitting  such  Parergies, 
it  will  be  unreasonable  from  hence  to  condemn  all 
Laughter,  and  from  considerations  inconsiderable  to 
discipline  a  man  out  of  his  nature.  For  this  is  by  a 
rustical  severity  to  banish  all  urbanity ;  whose  harmless 
and  confined  condition,  as  it  stands  commended  by 
morality,  so  is  it  consistent  with  Religion,  and  doth 
not  ofiFend  Divinity. 

4.  The  custom  it  is  of  Popes  to  change  their  name 
at  their  creation ;  and  the  Author  thereof  is  commonly 
said  to  be  Bocca  di  porco,  or  swines  face ;  who  therefore 
assumed  the  stile  of  Sergius  the   second,  as   being 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  61 

ashamed  so  foul  a  name  should  dishonour  the  chair  of  CHAP. 
Peter ;  wherein  notwithstanding,  from  Montacutms  and  XVI 
others  I  find  there  may  be  some  mistake.  For  Mas- 
soniiis  who  writ  the  lives  of  Popes,  acknowledgeth  he 
was  not  the  first  that  changed  his  name  in  that  Sea ; 
nor  as  Platina  affirmeth,  have  all  his  Successors  pre- 
cisely continued  that  custom ;  for  Adrian  the  sixt,  and 
Marcelhis  the  second,  did  still  retain  their  Baptismal 
denomination.  Nor  is  it  proved,  or  probable,  that 
Sergitts  changed  the  name  of  Bocca  di  Porco,  for  this 
was  his  sirname  or  gentilitious  appellation  :  nor  was  it 
the  custom  to  alter  that  with  the  other ;  but  he  com- 
muted his  Christian  name  Peter  for  Sergius,  because  he 
would  seem  to  decline  the  name  of  Peter  the  second. 
A  scruple  I  confess  not  thought  considerable  in  other 
Seas,  whose  Originals  and  first  Patriarchs  have  been 
less  disputed;  nor  yet  perhaps  of  that  reality  as  to 
prevail  in  points  of  the  same  nature.  For  the  names 
of  the  Apostles,  Patriarchs  and  Prophets  have  been 
assumed  even  to  affectation ;  the  name  of  Jesus  hath 
not  been  appropriate;  but  some  in  precedent  ages 
have  born  that  name,  and  many  since  have  not  refused 
the  Christian  name  of  Emmamuel.  Thus  are  there  few 
names  more  frequent  then  Moses  and  Abraham  among 
the  Jews ;  The  Turks  without  scruple  affect  the  name 
of  Mahomet,  and  with  gladness  receive  so  honourable 
cognomination. 

And  truly  in  humane  occurrences  there  ever  have 
been  many  well  directed  intentions,  whose  rationalities 
will  never  bear  a  rigid  examination,  and  though  in 
some  way  they  do  commend  their  Authors,  and  such  as 
first  began  them,  yet  have  they  proved  insufficient  to 
perpetuate  imitation  in  such  as  have  succeeded  them. 
Thus  was  it  a  worthy  resolution  of  Godfrey^  and  most 


62 


PSEUDODOXIA 


CHAR 

XVI 


Turkish 
History. 


Christians  have  applauded  it,  That  he  refused  to  wear 
a  Crown  of  Gold  where  his  Saviour  had  worn  one  of 
thorns.  Yet  did  not  his  Successors  durably  inherit 
that  scruple,  but  some  were  anointed,  and  solemnly 
accepted  the  Diadem  of  regality.  Thus  Julius,  Augus- 
tus and  Tiberius  with  great  humility  or  popularity 
refused  the  name  of  Imperator,  but  their  Successors 
have  challenged  that  title,  and  retain  the  same  even  in 
its  titularity.  And  thus  to  come  nearer  our  subject, 
the  humility  of  Gregory  the  Great  would  by  no  means 
admit  the  stile  of  universal  Bishop ;  but  the  ambition 
of  Boniface  made  no  scruple  thereof,  nor  of  more 
queasie  resolutions  have  been  their  Successors  ever 
since. 

5.  That  Tamerlcme  was  a  Scythiam,  Shepherd,  from 
Mr.  Knolls  and  others,  iroxa  Alhazen,  a  learned  Arabian 
who  wrote  his  life,  and  was  Spectator  of  many  of  his 
exploits,  we  have  reasons  to  deny.  Not  only  from  his 
birth,  for  he  was  of  the  blood  of  the  Tartarian 
Emperours,  whose  father  Og  had  for  his  possession  the 
Country  of  Sagathy ;  which  was  no  slender  Territory, 
but  comprehended  all  that  tract  wherein  were  con- 
tained Bactriarm,  Sogdiana,  Margiama,  and  the  nation 
of  the  Massagetes,  whose  capital  City  was  Samarcamd; 
a  place  though  now  decaid,  of  great  esteem  and  trade 
in  former  ages.  But  from  his  regal  Inauguration,  for 
it  is  said,  that  being  about  the  age  of  fifteen,  his  old 
father  resigned  the  Kingdom  and  men  of  war  unto 
him.  And  also  from  his  education,  for  as  the  storie 
speaks  it,  he  was  instructed  in  the  Arabian  learning, 
and  afterward  exercised  himself  therein.  Now  Arabian 
learning  was  in  a  manner  all  the  liberal  Sciences,  espe- 
cially the  Mathematicks, ,  and  natural  Philosophy; 
wherein  not  many  ages  before  him  there  flourished 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  63 

Avicenna,  Averroes,  Avenzoar,  Geber,  Almumzor  and  CHAP. 
Alhazen,  cognominal  unto  him  that  wrote  his  History,  XVI 
whose  Chronology  indeed,  although  it  be  obscure,  yet 
in  the  opinion  of  his  Commentator,  he  was  contem- 
porary unto  Avicenna,  and  hath  left  sixteen  books  of 
Opticks,  of  great  esteem  with  ages  past,  and  textuaiy 
unto  our  days, , 

Now  the  groqnd  of  this  mistake  was  surely  that 
which  the  Turkish  Historian  decla,reth.  Some,  saith 
he,  of  our  Historians  will  needs  have  Tamerlane  to  be 
the  Son  of  a  Shepherd,  But  this  they  have  said,  not 
knowing  at  all  the  custom  of  their  Country ;  wherein 
the  principal  revenews  of  the  King  and  Nobles  con- 
sisteth  in  cattle;  who  despising  gold  and  silver,  abound 
in  all  sorts  thereof.  And  this  was  the  occasion  that 
some  men  call  them  Shepherds,  and  also  aflBrm  this 
Prince  descended  from  them.  Now,  if  it  be  reasonable, 
that  great  men  whose  possessions  are  chiefly  in  cattle, 
should  bear  the  name  of  Shepherds,  and  fall  upon  so 
low  denominations ;  then  may  we  say  that  Abraham 
was  a  Shepherd,  although  too  powerful  for  four  Kings: 
that  Joi  was  of  that  condition,  who  beside  Camels  and 
Oxen  had  seven  thousand  Sheep :  and  yet  is  said  to  be 
the  greatest  man  in  the  East.  Thus  was  Mesha  King 
of  Moab  a  Shepherd,  who  annually  paid  unto  the 
Crown  of  Israel  an  hundred  thousand  Lambs,  and  as 
many  Rams,  Surely  it  is  no  dishonourable  course  of 
life  which  Moses  and  Jacob  have  made  exemplary :  'tis 
a  profession  supported  upon  the,  natural;  way  of  acqui- 
sition, and  though  contemned  by  the  Egt/ptiams,  much 
countenanced  by  the  Hebrews,  whose  sacrifices  required 
plenty  of  Sheep  and  Lambs.  And  certainly  they  were 
very  numerous ;  for,  at  the  consecration  of  the  Temple, 
beside  two  and  twenty  thousand  Oxen,  King  Solomon 


64  PSEUDODOXIA 

CHAP,    sacrificed  an  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  Sheep:  and 
XVI      the  same  is  observable  from  the  daily  provision  of  his 
house :  which  was  ten  fat  Oxen,  twenty  Oxen  out  of 
the  pastures,  and  an  hundred  Sheep,  beside  row  Buck, 
fallow  i)eer,  and  fatted  Fowls.      Wherein  notwith- 
standing (if  a  punctual  relation  thereof  do  rightly 
Descriptifm  inform  us)  the  grand  Seignior  doth  exceed  :  the  daily 
°ish  Seraglio,  prOvisiOH  of  whose  Seraglio  in  the  reign  of  Achmet, 
«««/««feor.  ijgsjde  Beevesj  consumed  two  hundred  Sheep,  Lambs 

The  daily  '  .  ^ 

troTiisionof  and   Kids  when   they  were   in   season   one   hundred, 
ih,Seraei«,.Q^^^^^  ten.  Geese  fifty,  Hens  two  hundred,  Chicken^ 
one  hundred,  Pigeons  an  hundred  pair. 

And  therefore  this  mistake  concerning  the  noble 
Ta'merla/ne,  *as  like  that  concerning  Demosthenes,  who 
is  said  to'  bie  the  Son  of  a  Black -smith,  according  to 
common  conceit,  and  that  handsome  expression  of 
Juvenal. 

Quern  pater  ardentis  massa  fuUgine  lippus, 
A  earbone  etforcipibus,  glddiosq;  parante 
Ineude,  et  luteo  Vukano  ad  Bhetora  misit. 

Thus  EmglksMd  hy  Sir  Robert  Stapkion. 

Whom 's  Father  with  the  smoaky  forg  half  blind. 
From  blows  on  sooty  Vulcans  anvil  spent. 
In  haih'ling  swords,  to  study  Rhet'rick  sent. 

But  Plutarch  who  writ  his  life  hath  cleared  this 
conceit,  plainly  affirming  he  was  most  nobly  descended, 
and  that  this  report  was  raised,  because  his  father  had 
many  slaves  that  wrought  Smiths  work,  and  brought 
the  profit  unto  him. 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  65 

CHAPTER    XVII 
Of  some  others. 


CHAP. 
XVII 


1.  "^  "T  TE  are  sad  when  we  read  the  story  of 
\ /\  /  BeUsarius  that  worthy  Chieftain  of 
»  V  Jttstmian;  who,  after  his  Victories 
over  Vandals,  Goths,  Persians,  and  his  Trophies  in 
three  parts  of  the  World,  had  at  last  his  eyes  put  out 
by  the  Emperour,  and  was  reduced  to  that  distress, 
that  he  begged  relief  on  the  high-way,  in  that  uncom- 
fortable petition.  Date  obolum  Belisario.  And  this  we 
do  not  only  hear  in  Discourses,  Orations  and  Themes, 
but  find  it  also  in  the  leaves  of  Petrus  Crinitus, 
Volaterranus,  and  other  worthy  W^riters. 

But,  what  may  somewhat  consolate  all  men  that 
honour  vertue,  we  do  not  discover  the  latter  Scene  of 
his  Misery  in  Authors  of  Antiquity,  or  such  as  have 
expresly  delivered  the  stories  of  those  times.  For, 
Suidas  is  silent  herein,  Cedrenus  and  Zonaras,  two 
grave  and  punctual  Authors,  delivering  only  the  con- 
fiscation of  his  goods,  omit  the  History  of  his  mendi- 
cation.  Paulus  Diaconus  goeth  farther,  not  only 
passing  over  this  act,  but  affirming  his  goods  and 
dignities  were  restored.  Agathius  who  lived  at  the 
same  time,  declareth  he  sufi^ered  much  from  the  envy 
of  the  Court:  but  that  he  descended  thus  deep  into 
affliction,  is  not  to  be  gathered  from  his  pen.  The 
same  is  also  omitted  by  Procopms  a  contemporary  and  •AveKSara, 
professed  enemy  unto  Justiman  and  Belisarms,  who  ^^^X"^ 
hath  left  an  opprobrious  book  against  them  both. 

And  in  this  opinion  and  hopes  we  are  not  single, 
but  Andreas  Alciatus  the  Civilian  in  his  Parerga,  and 

VOL.  III.  E 


66  PSEUDODOXIA 

CHAP.  Francucus  de  Cordua  in  his  Didascalia,  have  both 
XVII  declaratorily  confirmed  the  same,  which  is  also  agree- 
able unto  the  judgment  of  Nicolaus  Alemanrms,  in  his 
notes  upon  the  bitter  History  of  Procopkts.  Certainly 
sad  and  Tragical  stories  are  seldom  drawn  within  the 
circle  of  their  verities ;  but  as  their  Relators  do  either 
intend  the  hatred  or  pitty  of  the  persons,  so  are  they 
set  forth  with  additional  amplifications.  Thus  have 
some  suspected  it  hath  happened  unto  the  story  of 
Oedipus ;  and  thus  do  we  conceive  it  hath  fared  with 
that  of  Judas,  who  having  sinned  beyond  aggravation, 
and  committed  one  villany  which  cannot  be  exaspe- 
rated by  all  other :  is  also  charged  with  the  miu^her 
of  his  reputed  brother,  parricide  of  his  father,  and 
Incest  with  his  own  mother,  as  Florikgus  or  Matthew 
of  Westminster  hath  at  large  related.  And  thus  hath 
it  perhaps  befallen  the  noble  Belisarius;  who, upon  insti- 
gation of  the  Empress,  having  contrived  the  exile,  and 
very  hardly  treated  Pope  Serveriits,  Latin  pens,  as  a 
judgment  of  God  upon  this  fact,  have  set  forth  his 
future  sufferings:  and  omitting  nothing  of  amplification, 
they  have  also  delivered  this  :  which  notwithstanding 
Johannes  the  Greek  makes  doubtful,  as  may  appear 
from  his  lambicks  in  Baronius,  and  might  be  a  mis- 
Procop.  Bell,  take  or  misapplication,  translating  the  afiliction  of  one 
•ApTw^  ma^  ^"pon  another,  for  the  same  befell  unto  Joharmes 
ifiokhv  Cappadox,  contemporary  unto  Belisarius,  and  in  great 
favour  with  Justinian ;  who  being  afterward  banished 
into  Egypt,  was  fain  to  beg  relief  on  the  high-way. 

2.  That  fluctus  Decwnianus,  or  the  tenth  wave  is 
greater  and  more  dangerous  than  any  other,  some  no 
doubt  will  be  offended  if  we  deny;  and  hereby  we 
shall  seem  to  contradict  Antiquity;  for,  answerable 
unto  the  litteral  and  common  acception,  the  same  is 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  67 

averred  by  many  Writers,  and  plainly  described  by    CHAP. 
Ovid.  XVII 

Qui  venit  hicftuctus,  fluelm  superemmet  omnes, 
Posterior  nono  est,  undecimoq;  prior. 

Which  notwithstanding  is  evidently  false ;  nor  can 
it  be  made  out  by  observation  either  upon  the  shore 
or  the  Ocean,  as  we  have  with  diligence  explored  in 
both.  And  surely  in  vain  we  expect  a  regularity  in 
the  waves  of  the  Sea,  or  in  the  particular  motions 
thereof,  as  we  may  in  its  general  reciprocations  whose 
causes  are  constant,  and  effects  therefore  correspondent. 
Whereas  its  fluctuations  are  but  motions  subservient ; 
which  winds,  storms,  shores,  shelves,  and  every  inter- 
jacency  irregulates.  With  semblable  reason  we  might 
expect  a  regularity  in  the  winds ;  whereof  though  some 
be  statary,  some  anniversary,  and  the  rest  do  tend  to 
determinate  points  of  heaven,  yet  do  the  blasts  and 
undulary  breaths  thereof  maintain  no  certainty  in 
their  course ;  nor  are  they  numerally  feared  by 
Navigators. 

Of  affinity  hereto  is  that  conceit  of  Ovum  Decu- 
manum,  so  called,  because  the  tenth  egg  is  bigger  than 
any  other,  according  unto  the  reason  alledged  by  Festus, 
Decumana  ova  dicuntur,  quia  ovum  decimv/m  majus 
nascitur.  For  the  honour  we  bear  unto  the  Clergy,  we 
cannot  but  wish  this  true :  but  herein  will  be  found 
no  more  of  verity  than  in  the  other :  and  surely  few 
will  assent  hereto  without  an  implicite  credulity,  or 
Pythagorical  submission  unto  every  conception  of 
number. 

For,  surely  the  conceit  is  numeral,  and  though  not 
in  the  sense  apprehended,  relateth  unto  the  number  of 
ten,  as  Franciscus  Sylvvus  hath  most  probably  declared. 
For,  whereas  amongst  simple  numbers  or  Digits,  the 


68  PSEUDODOXIA 

CHAP,  number  of  ten  is  the  greatest :  therefore  whatsoever 
XVII  was  the  greatest  in  every  kind,  might  in  some  sense  be 
named  from  this  number.  Now,  because  also  that 
which  was  the  greatest,  was  metaphorically  by  some  at 
first  called  Decumanus;  therefore  whatsoever  passed 
under  this  name,  was  literally  conceived  by  others  to 
respect  and  make  good  this  number. 

The  conceit  is  also  Latin ;  for  the  Greeks  to  express 
the  greatest  wave,  do  use  the  number  of  three,  that  is, 
the  word  rptievfiia,  which  is  a  concurrence  of  three 
waves  in  one,  whence  arose  the  proverb,  Tpiicv/jiia  KaK&v, 
or  a  trifluctuation  of  evils,  which  Erasmus  doth  render, 
Malorum  fiuctus  Decumanus.  And  thus,  although  the 
terms  be  very  different,  yet  are  they  made  to  signifie 
the  self-same  thing ;  the  number  of  ten  to  explain  the 
number  of  three,  and  the  single  number  of  one  wave 
the  collective  concurrence  of  more. 

3.  The  poyson  of  Parysatis  reported  from  Ctesias 
by  Plutarch  in  the  life  of  Artaxerases,  whereby  anoint- 
ing a  knife  on  the  one  side,  and  therewith  dividing  a 
bird;  with  the  one  half  she  poysoned  Statira,  and 
safely  fed  her  self  on  the  other,  was  certainly  a  very 
subtile  one,  and  such  as  our  ignorance  is  well  content 
it  knows  not.  But  surely  we  had  discovered  a  poyson 
that  would  not  endure  Pamdoraes  box,  could  we  be 
satisfied  in  that  which  for  its  coldness  nothing  could 
contain  but  an  Asses  hoof,  and  wherewith  some  report 
that  Alexander  the  great  was  poysoned.  Had  men 
derived  so  strange  an  effect  from  some  occult  or  hidden 
qualities,  they  might  have  silenced  contradiction ;  but 
ascribing  it  unto  the  manifest  and  open  qualities  of 
cold,  they  must  pardon  our  belief,  who  perceive  the 
coldest  and  most  Stygian  waters  may  be  included  in 
glasses ;  and  by  Aristotle  who  saith,  that  glass  is  the 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  69 

perfectest  work  of  Art,  we  understand  they  were  not   CHAP, 
then  to  be  invented.  XVII 

And  though  it  be  said  that  poyson  will  break  a 
Venice  glass,  yet  have  we  not  met  with  any  of  that 
nature.     Were  there  a  truth  herein,  it  were  the  best 
preservative  for  Princes  and  persons  exalted  unto  such 
fears :  and  surely  far  better  than  divers  now  in  use. 
And  though  the  best  of  China  dishes,  and  such  as  the 
Emperour  doth  use,  be  thought  by  some  of  infallible 
vertue  unto  this  eflFect ;  yet  will  they  not,  I  fear,  be 
able  to  elude  the  mischief  of  such  intentions.     And 
though  also  it  be  true,  that  God   made  all  things 
double,  and  that  if  we  look  upon  the  works  of  the 
most  High,    there    are   two  and    two,   one  against 
another;  that  one  contrary  hath  another,  and  poyson  ininhat 
is  not  without  a  poyson  unto  it  self;  yet  hath  the  ^^i^fglty 
curse  so  far  prevailed,  or  else  our  industry  defected  *«'*  created 
that  poysons  are  better  known  than  their  Antidotes,  dmiie. 
and  some  thereof  do  scarce  admit  of  any.     And  lastly, 
although  unto  every  poyson  men  have  delivered  many 
Antidotes,  and  in  every  one  is  promised  an  equality 
unto  its  adversary,  yet  do  we  often  find  they  fail  in 
their  effects :  Moly  will  not  resist  a  weaker  cup  then  Tem 
that  of  Circe ;  a  man  may  be  poysoned  in  a  Lemnian  **''"'*■ 
dish  ;  without  the  miracle  of  John,  there  is  no  con- 
fidence in  the  earth  of  Paul;   and  if  it   be  meant 
that  no  poyson  could  work  upon  him,  we  doubt  the 
story,  and  expect  no  such  success  from  the  diet  of 
Miihridates. 

A  story  there  passeth  of  an  Indian  King,  that  sent 
unto  Alexander  a  fair  woman  fed  with  Aconites  and 
other  poysons,  with  this  intent,  either  by  converse  or 
copulation  complexionally  to  destroy  him.  For  my 
part,  although  the  design  were  true,  I  should  have 


70 


PSEUDODOXIA 


CHAP,  doubted  the  success.  For,  though  it  be  possible  that 
XVII  poysons  may  meet  with  tempers  whereto  they  may 
become  Aliments,  and  we  observe  from  fowls  that  feed 
on  fishes,  and  others  fed  with  garlick  and  onyons,  that 
simple  aliments  are  not  alwayes  concocted  beyond  their 
vegetable  qualities ;  and  therefore  that  even  after 
carnall  conversion,  poysons  may  yet  retain  some  por- 
tion of  their  natures;  yet  are  they  so  refracted, 
cicurated  and  subdued,  as  not  to  make  good  their  first 
and  destructive  malignities.  And  therefore  the  Stork 
that  eateth  Snakes,  and  the  Stare  that  feedeth  upon 
Hemlock,  though  no  commendable  aliments,  are  not 
destructive  poysons.  For,  animals  that  can  innoxiously 
digest  these  poysons,  become  antidotall  unto  the  poyson 
digested.  And  therefore  whether  their  breath  be 
attracted,  or  their  flesh  ingested,  the  poysonous  reliques 
go  still  along  with  their  Antidote :  whose  society  will 
not  permit  their  malice  to  be  destructive.  And  there- 
fore also  animals  that  are  not  mischieved  by  poysons 
which  destroy  us,  may  be  drawn  into  Antidote  against 
them ;  the  blood  or  flesh  of  Storks  against  the  venom 
of  Serpents,  the  Quail  against  Hellebore,  and  the  diet 
Hemlock,  of  Starlings  against  the  drought  of  Socrates.  Upon 
like  grounds  are  some  parts  of  Animals  Alexiphar- 
macall  unto  others ;  and  some  veins  of  the  earth,  and 
also  whole  regions,  not  only  destroy  the  life  of 
venemous  creatures,  but  also  prevent  their  produc- 
tions. For  though  perhaps  they  contain  the  seminals 
of  Spiders  and  Scorpions,  and  such  as  in  other  earths 
by  suscitiation  of  the  Sun  may  arise  unto  animation ; 
yet  lying  under  command  of  their  Antidote,  without 
hope  of  emergency  they  are  poysoned  in  their  matrix 
by  powers  easily  hindring  the  advance  of  their  originals, 
whose  confirmed  forms  they  are  able  to  destroy. 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  71 

6.  The  story  of  the  wandring  Jew  is  very  strange,    CHAP, 
and  will  hardly  obtain  belief;  yet  is  there  a  formall     XVII 
account  thereof  set  down  by  Mathew  Paris,  from  the 
report  of  an  Armenian  Bishop;  who  came  into  this 
kingdom  about  four  hundred  years  ago,  and  had  often 
entertained  this  wanderer  at  his  Table.     That  he  was 
then  alive,  was  first  called  CartapMhis,  was  keeper  of 
the  Judgement  Hall,  whence  thrusting  out  our  Saviour 
with  expostulation  of  his  stay,  was  condemned  to  stay 
untill  his  return ;  was  after  baptized  by  Ananias,  and  vade  quid 
by  the  name  of  Joseph ;  was  thirty  years  old  in  the  'Egol^io, 
dayes  of  our  Saviour,  remembred  the  Saints  that  arised '"  ^i"'™ 
with  him,  the  making  of  the  Apostles  Creed,  and  their  venio. 
several  peregrinations.    Surely  were  this  true,  he  might 
be   an   happy  arbitrator   in    many  Christian   contro- 
versies ;  but  must  impardonably  condemn  the  obstinacy 
of  the  Jews,  who  can  contemn  the  Rhetorick  of  such 
miracles,  and   blindly  behold   so  living  and  lasting 
conversions. 

6.    Clearer   confirmations  must  be   drawn  for  the 
history  of  Pope  Joam,  who  succeeded  Leo  the  fourth, 
and  preceeded  Benedict  the  third,  then  many  we  yet 
discover.     And  since  it  is  delivered  with  aiunt  and 
ferunt  by  many ;  since  the  learned  Leo  Allatius  hath  Confutatio 
discovered,  that  ancient  copies  of  Martiniis  Polonus,  j^^J^^  ° 
who  is  chiefly  urged  for  it,  had  not  this  story  in  it ;  Pap'ssfcum 
since  not  only  the  stream  of  Latine  Historians  have 
omitted   it,  but  Photius  the  Patriarch,  Metrophanes 
Sm/mceus,  and  the  exasperated  Greeks  have  made  no 
mention  of  it,  but  conceded  Benedict  the  third  to  bee 
Successor  unto  Leo  the  fourth ;  he  wants  not  grounds 
that  doubts  it. 

Many  things  historicall  which  seem  of  clear  conces- 
sion, want  not  affirmations  and  negations,  according 


72  PSEUDODOXIA 

CHAP,    to  divided  pens:  as  is  notoriously  observable  in  the 
XVII     story  of  Hildehramd  or  Gregory  the  seventh,  repug- 
nantly delivered  by  the  Imperiall  and  Papal  party. 
In  such  divided  records  partiality  hath  much  depraved 
history,  wherein  if  the  equity  of  the  reader  do  not 
correct  the  iniquity  of  the  writer,  he  will  be  much 
confounded  with  repugnancies,  and  often  find  in  the 
same  person,  Numa  and  Nero.    In  things  of  this  nature 
moderation  must  intercede ;  and  so  charity  may  hope, 
o/Luther,    that  Roman  Readers  will  construe  many  passages  in 
Calvin,  Beza.  golsech,  Fayus,  Schlusselberg  SLTid  Cochlaeus. 

7.  Every  ear  is  filled  with  the  story  of  Frier  Bacon, 

that  made  a  brazen  head  to  speak  these  words,  Time 

Rog.  Bacon.  M,  Which  though  there  want  not  the  like  relations,  is 

Oxon'iensis    surcly  too  literally  received,  and  was  but  a  mystical 

vir  doctissi-   fable  concemiug  the  Philosophers  great  work,  wherein  \ 

he  eminently  laboured :  implying  no    more  by  the 

copper  head,  then  the  vessel  wherein  it  was  wrought, 

and  by  the  words  it  spake,  then  the  opportunity  to  be 

watched,  about  the   Temjms  ortus,  or  birth  of  the 

mystical  child,  or  Philosophical  King  of  LuUms :  the 

rising  of  the  Terrafoliata  of  ArnoMus,  when  the  earth 

sufiiciently  impregnated   with   the   water,   ascendeth 

white  and  splendent.     Which  not  observed,  the  work 

is  irrecoverably  lost;    according  to  that  of  Petrtis 

Margarita     Bowus.    Hi  est  operis  perfectio  aut  annihilafio ;  gtumiam 

pretiosa.       ^jg^  ^-g^  immo  hard,  orimvtur  elementa  simplicia  depurata, 

quae  egent  statim  composUione,  a/ntequam  volent  ah  igne. 

Now  letting  slip  this  critical  opportunity,  he  missed 

the  intended  treasure.     Which  had  he  obtained,  he 

might  have  made  out  the  tradition  of  making  a  brazen 

wall  about  England.     That  is,  the  most  powerful! 

defence,  and  strongest  fortification  which  Gold  could 

have  effected. 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  73 

8.  Who  can  but  pitty  the  vertuous  Epicurus,  who  is  CHAP, 
commonly  conceived  to  have  placed  his  chief  felicity  XVII 
in  pleasure  and  sensual  delights,  and  hath  therefore 
left  an  infamous  name  behind  him?  How  true,  let 
them  determine  who  read  that  he  lived  seventy  years, 
and  wrote  more  books  then  any  Philosopher  but 
Chrysippus,  and  no  less  then  three  hundred,  without 
borrowing  from  any  Author.  That  he  was  contented 
with  bread  and  water,  and  when  he  would  dine  with 
Jove,  and  pretend  unto  epulation,  he  desired  no  other 
addition  then  a  piece  of  Cytlwridiam,  cheese.  That 
shall  consider  the  words  of  Seneca,  Non  dko,  quod 
pleriq;  nostrorum,  sectam  Epicttri  fiagitiorum  magis- 
trum  esse :  sed  illud  dico,  male  audit  vnfamis  est,  et  im- 
merito.  Or  shall  read  his  life,  his  Epistles,  his 
Testament  in  Laertius,  who  plainly  names  them 
Calumnies,  which  are  commonly  said  against  them. 

The  ground  hereof  seems  a  mis-apprehension  of  his 
opinion,  who  placed  his  Felicity  not  in  the  pleasures 
of  the  body,  but  the  mind,  and  tranquility  thereof, 
obtained  by  wisdom  and  vertue,  as  is  clearly  determined 
in  his  Epistle  unto  Menceceus.  Now  how  this  opinion  De  vita  et 
was  first  traduced  by  the  Stcncks,  how  it  afterwards  Epj^uJJ? 
became  a  common  belief,  and  so  taken  up  by  Authors 
of  all  ages,  by  Cicero,  Plutarch,  Clemens,  Ambrose  and 
others,  the  learned  Pen  of  Gassendus  hath  discovered. 


CHAP. 

xvin 


74  PSEUDODOXIA 

CHAPTER    XVIII 
More  briefly  of  some  others. 

OTHER  relations  there  are,  and  those  in  very 
good  Authors,  which  though  we  do  not  posi- 
tively deny,  yet  have  they  not  been  un- 
questioned by  some,  and  at  least  as  improbable  truths 
have  been  received  by  others.  Unto  some  it  hath 
seemed  incredible  what  Herodotus  reporteth  of  the  great 
Army  of  Xerxes,  that  drank  whole  rivers  dry.  And 
unto  the  Author  himself  it  appeared  wondrous  strange, 
that  they  exhausted  not  the  provision  of  the  Countrey, 
rather  then  the  waters  thereof.  For  as  he  maketh 
the  account,  and  Budeus  de  Asse  correcting  the  mis- 
compute  of  Valla,  delivereth  it ;  if  every  man  of  the 
Army  had  had  a  chenix  of  Corn  a  day,  that  is,  a  sextary 
and  half;  or  about  two  pints  and  a  quarter,  the  Army 
had  daily  expended  ten  hundred  thousand  and  forty 
Medimna's,  or  measures  containing  six  Bushels.  Which 
rightly  considered,  the  Alderites  had  reason  to  bless 
the  Heavens,  that  Xerxes  eat  but  one  meal  a  day; 
and  Pythms  his  noble  Host,  might  with  less  charge 
and  possible  provision  entertain  both  him  and  his 
Army.  And  yet  may  all  be  salvedi,  if  we  take  it  hyper- 
bolically,  as  wise  men  receive  that  expression  in  Job, 
concerning  Behemoth  or  the  Elephant;  Behold,  he 
drinketh  up  a  river  and  hasteth  not,  he  trusteth  that 
he  can  draw  up  Jordan  into  his  mouth. 

2.  That  An/iiibal  eat  or  brake  through  the  Alps  with 
Vinegar,  may  be  too  grosly  taken  and  the  Author  of 
his  life  annexed  unto  Plutarch  affirmeth  only,  he  used 
this  artifice  upon  the  tops  of  some  of  the  highest 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  75 

mountains.  For  as  it  is  vulgarly  understood,  that  he  CHAP, 
cut  a  passage  for  his  Army  through  those  mighty  XVIII 
mountains,  it  may  seem  incredible,  not  only  in  the 
greatness  of  the  effect,  but  the  quantity  of  the  efficient 
and  such  as  behold  them,  may  think  an  Ocean  of 
Vinegar  too  little  for  that  effect.  'Twas  a  work  indeed 
rather  to  be  expected  from  earthquakes  and  inunda- 
tions, then  any  corrosive  waters,  and  much  condemneth 
the  Judgement  of  Xerxes,  that  wrought  through 
Mount  Athos  with  Mattocks. 

S.  That  Archimedes  burnt  the  ships  of  MarceUus, 
with  speculums  of  parabolical  figures,  at  three  furlongs, 
or  as  some  will  have  it,  at  the  distance  of  three  miles, 
sounds  hard  unto  reason,  and  artificial  experience  : 
and  therefore  justly  questioned  by  Kirdterus,  who 
after  long  enquiry  could  find  but  one  made  by 
Manfredus  Septalius  that  fired  at  fifteen  paces.  And  De  lace  et 
therefore  more  probable  it  is,  that  the  ships 
nearer  the  shore,  or  about  some  thirty  paces  :  at  which 
distance  notwithstanding  the  effect  was  very  great. 
But  whereas  men  conceive  the  ships  were  more  easily 
set  on  flame  by  reason  of  the  pitch  about  them,  it 
seemeth  no  advantage.  Since  burning  glasses  will  melt 
pitch  or  make  it  boyle,  not  easily  set  it  on  fire. 

4.  The  story  of  the  Fabii,  whereof  three  hundred 
and  six  marching  against  the  Veientes,  were  all  slain, 
and  one  child  alone  to  support  the  family  remained  ; 
is  surely  not  to  be  paralleld,  nor  easie  to  be  conceived, 
except  we  can  imagine,  that  of  three  hundred  and  six, 
but  one  had  children  below  the  service  of  war ;  that 
the  rest  were  all  unmarried,  or  the  wife  but  of  one 
impregnated. 

5.  The  received  story  of  Mih,  who  by  daily  lifting 
a  Calf,  attained  an  ability  to  carry  it  being  a  Bull,  is 


76  PSEUDODOXIA 

CHAP,  witty  conceit,  and  handsomly  sets  forth  the  efficacy 
XVIII  of  Assuefaction.  But  surely  the  account  had  been 
more  reasonably  placed  upon  some  person  not  much 
exceeding  in  strength,  and  such  a  one  as  without  the 
assistance  of  custom  could  never  have  performed  that 
act ;  which  some  may  presume  that  Milo  without  pre- 
cedent artifice  or  any  other  preparative,  had  strength 
enough  to  perform.  For  as  relations  declare,  he  was 
the  most  pancratical  man  of  Greece,  and  as  Galen 
reporteth,  and  Mercurialis  in  his  Gymnasticks  repre- 
senteth,  he  was  able  to  persist  erect  upon  an  oyled 
plank,  and  not  to  be  removed  by  the  force  or  protru- 
sion of  three  men.  And  if  that  be  true  which  Atheneus 
reporteth,  he  was  little  beholding  to  custom  for  this 
ability.  For  in  the  Olympick  games,  for  the  space  of 
a  furlong,  he  carried  an  Ox  of  four  years  upon  his 
shoulders ;  and  the  same  day  he  carried  it  in  his  belly  : 
for  as  it  is  there  delivered  he  eat  it  up  himself.  Surely 
he  had  been  a  proper  guest  at  Grandgmisiers  feast,  and 
In  Rabelais,  might  have  matcht  his  throat  that  eat  six  pilgrims  for 
a  Salad. 

6.  It  much  disadvantageth  the  Panegyrick  of  Syne- 
siiis,  and  is  no  small  disparagement  unto  baldness,  if 

H%>  writ  m  it  be  true  what  is  related  by  Julian  concerning  ^schilus, 
ia!dZ!"°'^'^^°^^  bald-pate  was  mistaken  for  a  rock,  and  so  was 

brained  by  a  Tortoise  which  an  iEagle  let  fall  upon  it. 

Certainly  it  was  a  very  great  mistake  in  the  perspicacy 
Anargti-  of  that  Animal.  Some  men  critically  disposed,  would 
l^iZZ,  ^'■'""  ^^"'^^  confute  the  opinion  of  Copernicus,  never 
ae'iHsi  the  conceiving  how  the  motion  of  the  earth  below  should 
"hl'Zrfh.     iiot  wave  him  from  a  knock  perpendicularly  directed 

from  a  body  in  the  air  above. 

7.  It  crosseth  the  Proverb,  and  Rmie  might  well  be 
built  in  a  day ;  if  that  were  true  which  is  traditionally 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  77 

related  by  Strabo ;  that  the  great  Cities  Anchiale  and  CHAP. 
Tarsus,  were  built  by  Sa/rdanapaiua  both  in  one  XVIII 
day,  according  to  the  inscription  of  his  monument, 
Sardanwpalus  Anacyndaraseis  JUius,  Anchialem  et  Tar" 
siim  una  die  ed\ficat)i,  Tu  autem  Jiospes  Ede,  Lude, 
Bibe,  etc.  Which  if  strictly  taken,  that  is,  for  the 
finishing  thereof,  and  not  only  for  the  beginning;  for 
an  artificial  or  natural  day,  and  not  one  of  Daniels 
weeks,  that  is,  seven  whole  years ;  surely  their  hands 
were  very  heavy  that  wasted  thirteen  years  in  the 
private  house  of  Solomon:  It  may  be  wondred  how 
forty  years  were  spent  in  the  erection  of  the  Temple 
of  Jei-usalem,  and  no  less  than  an  hundred  in  that 
famous  one  of  Epliesits.  Certainly  it  was  the  greatest 
Architecture  of  one  day,  since  that  great  one  of  six ; 
an  Art  quite  lost  with  our  Mechanicks,  a  work  not  to 
be  made  out,  but  like  the  wals  of  Thebes,  and  such  an 
Artificer  as  Amphion. 

8.  It  had  been  a  sight  only  second  unto  the  Ark  to 

have  beheld  the  great  Syrojcusia,  or  mighty  ship  otTkeSyra- 
Hiero,  described  in  Athenceus;  and  some  have  thought  2-£»^Hiero's 
it  a  very  large  one,  wherein  were  to  be  found  ten  Ga/to»,  c/ 
stables  for  horses,  eight  Towers,  besides  Fish-ponds, 
Gardens,  Tricliniums,  and  many  fair  rooms  paved  with 
Agath,  and  precious  Stones.     But  nothing  was  im- 
possible unto  Archimedes,  the  learned  Contriver  thereof; 
nor  shall  we  question  his  removing  the  earth,  when  he 
finds  an  immoveable  base  to  place  his  Engine  upon  it. 

9.  That  the  Pamphilian  Sea  gave  way  unto  Alexander 
in  his  intended  March  toward  Persia,  many  have  been 
apt  to  credit,  and  Josephus  is  willing  to  believe,  to 
countenance  the  passage  of  the  Israelites  through  the 
Red  Sea.  But  Strabo  who  writ  before  him  delivereth 
another  account ;  that  the  Mountain  Climax  adjoyning 


78  PSEUDODOXIA 

CHAP,  to  the  Pamphilian  Sea,  leaves  a  narrow  pTassage  between 
XVIII  the  Sea  and  it,  which  passage  at  an  ebb  and  quiet  Sea  all 
men  take;  but  Alexander  coming  in  the  Winter,  and 
eagerly  pursuing  his  affairs,  would  not  wait  for  the 
reflux  or  return  of  the  Sea;  and  so  was  fain  to  pass 
with  his  Army  in  the  water,  and  march  up  to  the  navel 
in  it. 

10.  The  relation  of  Plutarch  of  a  youth  of  Sparta, 
A  List  of     that  suiFered  a  Fox  concealed  under  his  robe  to  tear 
^^7i,^i^'J  out  his  bowels,  before  he  would  either  by  voice  or 
in  this  and  countenance  betray  his  theft;  and  the  other  of  the 
Sections.      Spartan  Lad,  that  with  the  same  resolution  suffered  a 
coal  from  the  Altar  to  burn  his  arm,  although  defended 
by  the  Author  that  writes  his  life,  is  I  perceive  mis- 
trusted by  men  of  Judgment,  and  the  Author  with  an 
aivnt,  is  made  to  salve  himself.     Assuredly  it  was  a 
noble  Nation  that  could  afford  an  hint  to  such  inven- 
tions of  patience,  and  upon  whom,  if  not  such  verities, 
at  least  such  verisimilities  of  fortitude  were  placed. 
Were  the  story  true,  they  would  have  made  the  only 
Disciples  for  Zerm  and  the  Stoicks,  and  might  perhaps 
have  been  perswaded  to  laugh  in  Phaleris  his  Bull. 

11.  If  any  man  shall  content  his  belief  with  the 
speech  of  Balaaps  Ass,  without  a  belief  of  that  of 
Mahomets  Camel,  or  Livies  Ox :  K  any  man  make  a 
doubt  of  Giges  ring  in  Justvmis,  or  conceives  he  must 
be  a  Jew  that  believes  the  Sabbatical  river  in  Josephus, 
If  any  man  will  say  he  doth  not  apprehend  how  the 
tayl  of  an  African  Weather  out-weigheth  the  body  of 
a  good  Calf,  that  is,  an  hundred  pound,  according  unto 
Leo  Africanus,  or  desires  before  belief,  to  behold  such 
a  creature  as  is  the  Ruck  in  Panihis  Venettis,  for  my 
part  I  shall  not  be  angry  with  his  incredulity. 

12.  If  any  one  shall  receive  as  stretcht  or  fabulous 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  79 

accounts  what  is   delivered   of   Cocks,  SccBvola  and    CHAP. 
Curtitis,  the  sphere  of  Archimedes,  the  story  of  the    XVIII 
Amazons,  the  taking  of  the  City  of  Babylon,  not  known  Farsaiioni 
to  some  therein  three  days  after ;  that  the  nation  was 
deaf  which  dwelt  at  the  fall  of  Nilus,  the  laughing  and 
weeping  humour  of  Heraclitus  and  Democritus,  with 
many  more,  he  shall  not  want  some  reason  and  the 
authority  of  Lancelotti. 

13.  If  any  man  doubt  of  the  strange  Antiquities 
delivered  by  Historians,  as  of  the  wonderful  corps  of 
AntcEus  untombed  a  thousand  years  after  his  death  by 
Sertorius.  Whether  there  were  no  deceit  in  those 
fragments  of  the  Ark  so  common  to  be  seen  in  the 
days  of  Berosus;  whether  the  Pillar  which  Josephus 
beheld  long  ago,  Tertullicm  long  after,  and  Bartholo- 
meus  de  Saligniaco,  and  Borchardus  long  since,  be  the 
same  with  that  of  Lots  wife;  whether  this  were  the 
hand  of  Paul,  or  that  which  is  commonly  shewn  the 
head  of  Peter,  if  any  doubt,  I  shall  not  much  dispute 
with  their  suspicions.  If  any  man  shall  not  believe 
the  Turpentine  Tree,  betwixt  Jerusalem  and  Bethlem, 
under  which  the  Virgin  suckled  our  Saviour,  as  she  • 
passed  between  those  Cities ;  or  the  fig-tree  of  Bethany 
shewed  to  this  day,  whereon  Zacheus  ascended  to  behold 
our  Saviour;  I  cannot  tell  how  to  enforce  his  belief, 
nor  do  I  think  it  requisite  to  attempt  it.  For,  as  it  is  To  compel 
no  reasonable  proceeding  to  compel  a  religion,  or  think  J^^^t 
to  enforce  our  own  belief  upon  another,  who  cannot  contrary  to 
without  the  concuiTence  of  Gods  spirit  have  any  in- 
dubitable evidence  of  things  that  are  obtruded :  So 
is  it  also  in  matters  of  common  belief;  whereunto 
neither  can  we  indubitably  assent,  without  the  co- 
operation of  our  sense  or  reason,  wherein  consists  the 
principles  of  perswasion.      For,  as  the  habit  of  Faith 


80  PSEUDODOXIA 

CHAP,  in  Divinity  is  an  Argument  of  things  unseen,  and  a 
XVIII  stable  assent  unto  things  inevident,  upon  authority  of 
the  Divine  Revealer:  So  the  belief  of  man  which 
depends  upon  humane  testimony  is  but  a  staggering 
assent  unto  the  affirmative,  not  without  some  fear  of 
the  negative.  And  as  there  is  required  the  Word  of 
God,  or  infused  inclination  unto  the  one,  so  must  the 
actual  sensation  of  our  senses,  at  least  the  non-opposi- 
tion of  our  reasons  procure  our  assent  and  acquiescence 
in  the  other.  So  when  Eusebius  an  holy  Writer 
afHrmeth,  there  grew  a  strange  and  unknown  plant 
near  the  statue  of  Christ,  erected  by  his  Hasmorrhoidal 
patient  in  the  Gospel,  which  attaining  unto  the  hem 
of  his  vesture,  acquired  a  sudden  faculty  to  cure  all 
diseases.  Although  he  saith  he  saw  the  statue  in  his 
days,  yet  hath  it  not  found  in  many  men  so  much  as 
humane  belief?  Some  believing,  others  opinioning,  a 
third  suspective  it  might  be  otherwise.  For  indeed, 
in  matters  of  belief  the  understanding  assenting  unto 
the  relation,  either  for  the  authority  of  the  person,  or 
the  probability  of  the  object,  although  there  may  be  a 
confidence  of  the  one,  yet  if  there  be  not  a  satisfaction 
in  the  other,  there  will  arise  suspensions ;  nor  can  we 
properly  believe  until  some  argument  of  reason,  or  of 
our  proper  sense  convince  or  determine  our  dubitations. 
And  thus  it  is  also  in  matters  of  certain  and  experi- 
mented truth :  for  if  unto  one  that  never  heard  thereof, 
a  man  should  undertake  to  perswade  the  affections  of 
the  Load-stone,  or  that  Jet  and  Amber  attracteth 
straws  and  light  bodies,  there  would  be  little  Rhetorick 
in  the  authority  of  Aristotle,  Pliny,  or  any  other. 
Thus  although  it  be  true  that  the  string  of  a  Lute  or 
Viol  will  stir  upon  the  stroak  of  an  Unison  or  Diapazon 
in  another  of  the  same  kind ;  that  Alcanna  being  green, 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  81 

will  suddenly  infect  the  nails  and  other  parts  with  a  CHAP, 
durable  red ;  that  a  Candle  out  of  a  Musket  will  pierce  XVIII 
through  an  Inch-board,  or  an  urinal  force  a  nail 
through  a  Plank;  yet  can  few  or  none  believe  thus 
much  without  a  visible  experiment.  Which  notwith- 
standing fals  out  more  happily  for  knowledge;  for 
these  relations  leaving  unsatisfaction  in  the  Hearers, 
do  stir  up  ingenuous  dubiosities  unto  experiment,  and 
by  an  exploration  of  all,  prevent  delusion  in  any. 


CHAPTER  XIX 
Of  some  Relations  whose  truth  we  fear. 

LASTLY,  As  there  are  many  Relations  whereto 
we  cannot  assent,  and  make  some  doubt 
.^  thereof,  so  there  are  divers  others  whose 
verities  we  fear,  and  heartily  wish  there  were  no  truth 
therein. 

1.  It  is  an  unsufferable  affront  unto  filiall  piety,  and 
a  deep  discouragement  unto  the  expectation  of  all 
aged  Parents,  who  shall  but  read  the  story^  of  that 
barbarous  Queen,  who  after  she  had  beheld  her  royall 
Parents  ruin,  lay  yet  in  the  arms  of  his  assassine,  and 
carowsed  with  him  in  the  skull  of  her  father.  For  my 
part,  I  should  have  doubted  the  operation  of  antimony, 
where  such  a  potion  would  not  work  ;  'twas  an  act  me 
thinks  beyond  Anthropophagy,  and  a  cup  fit  to  be 
served  up  only  at  the  table  of  Atreus. 

2.  While  we  laugh  at  the  story  of  Pygmaleon,  and 
receive  as  a  fable  that  he  fell  in  love  with  a  statue ;  we 
cannot  but  fear  it  may  be  true,  what  is  delivered  by 
Herodotus  concerning  Egyptian  PoUinctors,  or  such  as 

VOL.  III.  F 


8^  PSEUDODOXIA 

CHAP,    annointed  the  dead ;  that  some  thereof  were  found  in  the 
XIX      act  of  carnality  with  them.   From  wits  that  say  'tis  more 
then  incontinency  for  Hylaa  to  sport  with  Hecuba,  and 
youth  to  flame  in  the  frozen  embraces  of  age,  we  require 
a  name  for  this :  wherein  Petronlus  or  Martial  cannot 
wkotitd     relieve  US.    The  tyrannic  of  ilfe^ew^itM  did  never  equall 
t^^Jits  ^^^  vitiosity  of  this  Incubus,  that  could  embrace  cor- 
tog€ih€r.      ruption,  and  make  a  Mistress  of  the  grave ;  that  could 
not  resist  the   dead   provocations   of  beauty,   whose 
quick  invitements  scarce  excuse  submission.     Surely,  if 
such  depravities  there  be  yet  alive,  deformity  need  not 
despair ;    nor  will   the   eldest   hopes   be   ever   super- 
annuated,'since  death  hath  spurs,  and  carcasses  have 
been  courted. 

3.  I  am  heartily  sorry,  and  wish  it  were  not  true, 
what  to  the  dishonour  of  Christianity  is  aiHrmed  of 
the  Italian,  who  after  h6  had  inveigled  his  enemy  to 
disclaim  his  faith  for  the  redemption  of  his  life,  did 
presently  poyniard  him,  to  prevent  repentance,  and 
assure  his  eternal  death.  The  villany  of  this  Christian 
exceedeth  the  persecution  of  Heathens,  whose  malice 
Long-  was  never  so  Longimanous  as  to  reach  the  soul  of  their 
****''■  enemies ;  or  to  extend  unto  the  exile  of  their  Elymwms. 
And  though  the  blindness  of  some  ferities  have  savaged 
on  the  bodies  of  the  dead,  and  been  so  injurious  unto 
worms,  as  to  disinter  the  bodies  of  the  deceased ;  yet 
had  they  therein  no  design  upon  the  soul :  and  have 
been  so  far  from  the  destruction  of  that,  or  desires  of 
a  perpetual  death,  that  for  the  satisfaction  of  their 
revenge  they  wisht  them  many  souls,  and  were  it  in 
their  power  would  have  reduced  them  unto  life  again. 
It  is  a  great  depravity  in  our  natures,  and  surely  an 
aflfection  that  somewhat  savoureth  of  hell,  to  desire  the 
society,  or  comfort  our  selves   in  the  fellowship  of 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  83 

others  that  suffer  with  us ;  but  to  procure  the  miseries   CHAP, 
of  others  in  those  extremities,  wherein  we  hold  an  hope     XIX 
to  have  no  society  our  selves,  is  me  thinks  a  strain  above 
Lucifer,  and  a  project  beyond  the  primary  seduction 
of  hell. 

4.  I  hope  it  is  not  true,  and  some  indeed  have 
probably  denied,  what  is  recorded  of  the  Monk  that 
poysoned  Henry  the  Emperour,  in  a  draught  of  the 
holy  Eucharist.  'Twas  a  scandalous  wound  unto 
Christian  Religion,  and  I  hope  all  Pagans  will  forgive 
it,  when  they  shall  read  that  a  Christian  was  poysoned 
in  a  cup  of  Christ,  and  received  his  bane  in  a  draught 
of  his  siilvation.  Had  he  believed  Transubstantiation, 
he  would  have  doubted  the  effect ;  and  surely  the  sin 
it  self  received  an  aggravation  in  that  opinion.  It 
much  commendeth  the  innocency  of  our  forefathers, 
and  the  simplicity  of  those  times,  whose  Laws  could 
never  dream  so  high  a  crime  as  parricide :  whereas 
this  at  the  least  may  seem  to  out-reach  that  fact,  and 
to  exceed  the  regular  distinctions  of  murder.  I  will 
not  say  what  sin  it  was  to  act  it ;  yet  may  it  seem 
a  kind  of  martyrdom  to  suffer  by  it.  For,  although 
unknowingly,  he  died  for  Christ  his  sake,  and  lost  his 
life  in  the  ordained  testimony  of  his  death.  Certainly, 
had  they  known  it,  some  noble  zeales  would  scarcely 
have  refused  it ;  rather  adventuring  their  own  death, 
then  refusing  the  memorial  of  his. 

Many  other  accounts  like  these  we  meet  sometimes 
in  history,  scandalous  unto  Christianity,  and  even  unto  Hujusfarinas 
humanity ;  whose  verities  not  only,  but  whose  relations  ^"toria" 
honest  minds  do  deprecate.   For  of  sins  heteroclital,  and  hombUi. 
such  as  want  either  name  or  president,  there  is  oft  times 
a  sin  even  in  their  histories.     We  desire  no  records  of 
such  enormities;  sins  should  be  accounted  new,  that 


84  PSEUDODOXIA 

CHAP,  so  they  may  be  esteemed  monstrous.  They  omit  of 
XIX  monstrosity  as  they  fall  from  their  rarity;  for.  men 
count  it  veniall  to  err  with  their  forefathers,  and  fool- 
ishly conceive  they  divide  a  sin  in  its  society.  The 
pens  of  men  may  sufficiently  expatiate  without  these 
singularities  of  villany ;  For,  as  they  encrease  the  hatred 
of  vice  in  some,  so  do  they  enlarge  the  theory  of 
wickedness  in  all.  And  this  is  one  thing  that  may 
make  latter  ages  worse  then  were  the  former;  For, 
the  vicious  examples  of  Ages  past,  poyson  the  curiosity 
of  these  present,  affording  a  hint  of  sin  unto  seduce- 
able  spirits,  and  soliciting  those  unto  the  imitation  of 
them,  whose  heads  were  never  so  perversly  principled  as 
to  invent  them.  In  this  kind  we  commend  the  wisdom 
and  goodness  of  Galen,  who  would  not  leave  unto  the 
world  too  subtile  a  Theory  of  poisons ;  unarming  thereby 
the  malice  of  venemous  spirits,  whose  ignorance  must  be 
contented'  with  Sublimate  and  Arsenick.  For,  surely 
there  are  subtiler  venenations,  such  as  will  invisibly 
destroy,  and  like  the  Basilisks  of  heaven.  In  things  of 
this  nature  silence  commendeth  history :  'tis  the  veni- 
able  part  of  things  lost;  wherein  there  must  never 
Who  writ    rise  a  PanciroUus,  nor  remain  any  Register  but  that 

DeAntiquis  of  hell. 
deperdltis, 

orofinven-  And  yet,  if  as  some  Stoicks  opinion,  and  Seneca  him- 
"""  "  ■  self  disputeth,  these  unruly  affections  that  make  us  sin 
such  prodigies,  and  even  sins  themselves  be  animals ; 
there  is  an  history  of  Africa  and  story  of  Snakes  in 
these.  And  if  the  transanimation  of  PytJuigoras  or 
method  thereof  were  true,  that  the  souls  of  men  trans- 
migrated into  species  answering  their  former  natures : 
some  men  must  surely  live  over  many  Serpents,  and 
cannot  escape  that  very  brood  whose  sire  Satan  entered. 
And  though  the  objection  of  Plato  should  take  place, 


THE  SEVENTH  BOOK  85 

that  bodies  subjected  unto  corruption,  must  fail  at  last  CHAP, 
before  the  period  of  all  things,  and  growing  fewer  in  XIX 
number,  must  leave  some  souls  apart  unto  themselves ; 
the  spirits  of  many  long  before  that  time  will  find  but 
naked  habitations :  and  meeting  no  assimilables  wherein 
to  react  their  natures,  must  certainly  anticipate  such 
natural  desolations. 


Lactant. 
Primus  sapientice  gradus  est,  falsa  mtelUgere. 


FINIS. 


86 


87 


HYDRIOTAPHIA 

URNE-BURIALL 

OR  A  DISCOURSE  OF  THE 

SEPULCHRALL  URNES 

LATELY    FOUND 

IN  NORFOLK 

TOGETHER    WITH 

THE   GARDEN  OF  CYRUS 


88 


89 


TO  MY  WOUTHY  AND  HONOURED  FRIEND 

THOMAS    LE     G  R,  O  S 

Of  Crostwick  Esquire. 

WHEN  the  Funerall  pyre  was  out,  and  the 
last  valediction  over,  men  took  a  lasting 
adieu  of  their  interred  Friends,  little  ex- 
pecting the  curiosity  of  future  ages  should  comment 
upon  their  ashes,  and  having  no  old  experience  of  the 
duration  of  their  Reliques,  held  no  opinion  of  such 
after-considerations.  » Pompeios 

But  who  knows  the  fate  of  his  hones,  or  how  often  a",™"  ^'*' 
he  is  to  be  buried  ?  who  hath  the  Oracle  of  his  ashes,  Europa,  sed 
or  whether  they  are  to  be  scattered?    The  Reliques J^t'^^j'j. 
of  many  lie  like  the  ruines  of  ^Pompeys,  in  all  parts  of  ^f''J'' 
the  earth  ;  And  when  they  arrive  at  your  hands,  these  sea  between 
may  seem  to  have  wandred  farre,  who  in  a  *>  direct  and  ^^^^^. 
Meridian  Travell,  have  but  few  miles  of  known  Earth  land. 
between  your  selfe  and  the  Pole.  lack^ 

That  the  bones  of  Theseus  should  be  seen  again  "  in  cimon. 
Athens,  was  not  beyond   conjecture,  and  hopeful  ex-  d  Tkegnat 
pectation ;  but  that  these  should  arise  so  opportunely  ^^^^^ 
to  serve  your  self,  was  an   hit   of  fate  and  honour  «<  Rome 
beyond  prediction.  «"3li^ 

We  cannot  but  wish  these  Urnes  might  have  the  efiFect »»«"  <>f 
of  Theatrical  vessels,  and  great  ^Hippo&rome  Urnes  in  tktirshowt. 


90  HYDRIOTAPHIA 

Rome;  to  resound  the  acclamations  and  honour  due 
unto  you.     But  these  are  sad  and  sepulchral  Pitchers, 
which  have  no  joy  full  voices ;  silently  expressing  old 
mortality,  the  ruines  of  forgotten  times,  and  can  only 
speak  with  life,  how  long  in  this  corruptible  frame, 
some  parts  may  be  uncorrupted ;  yet  able  to  out-last 
"  Worthily    boncs  long  unborn,  and  noblest  pyle  ®  among  us. 
^t^ttlt^"       ^^  present  not  these  as  any  strange  sight  or  spec- 
Gmtuman    tacle  uuknown  to  your  eyes,  who  have  beheld  the  best 
To^shend    of  Umes,  and  noblest  variety  of  Ashes ;  Who  are  your 
my  honored  ggif  qq  slender  master  of  Antiquities,  and  can  daily 
command  the  view  of  so  many  Imperiall  faces ;  Which 
raiseth  your  thoughts  unto  old  things,  and  considera- 
tion of  times  before  you,  when  even  living  men  were 
Antiquities;  when  the  living  might  exceed  the  dead, 
and  to  depart  this  world,  could  not  be  properly  said, 
fAhiitad      to  go  unto  the  *  greater  number.     And  so  run  up  your 
piures.         thoughts  upon  the  asncient  of  dayes,  the  Antiquaries 
truest  object,  unto  whom  the  eldest  parcels  are  young, 
ajad  earth  it  self  an  Infant ;  and  without  ^^gyptian 
i  Which       account  makes  but  small  noise  in  thousands. 
Z^ii'^         We  were  hinted  by  the  occasion,  not  catched  the 
manyyiars  opportunity  to  Write  of  old  things,  or  intrude  upon 
the  Antiquary.     We  are  coldly  drawn  unto  discourses 
of  Antiquities,  who  have  scarce  time  before  us  to  com- 
prehend new  things,  or  make  out  learned  Novelties. 
But  seeing  they  arose  as  they  lay,  almost  in  silence 
among  us,  at  least  in  short  account  suddenly  passed 
over;  we  were  very  unwilling  they  should  die  again, 
and  be  buried  twice  among  us. 

Beside,  to  preserve  the  living,  and  make  the  dead  to 
live,  to  keep  men  out  of  their  Urnes,  and  discourse  of 
humane  fragments  in  them,  is  not  impertinent  unto 
our  profession;   whose  study  is  life  and  death,  who 


THE  EPISTLE  DEDICATORY    91 

daily  behold  examples  of  mortality,  and  of  all  men 
least  need  artificial  mementoi'a,  or  eoilins  by  our  bed 
side,  to  minde  us  of  our  graves. 

'Tis  time  to  observe  Occurrences,  and  let  nothing 
remarkable  escape   us ;   The  Supinity  of  elder  dayes 
hath  left  so  much  in  silence,  or  time  hath  so  martyred 
the  Records,  that  the  most  •'industrious  heads  do  finde  h  n^ierei„ 
no  easie  work  to  erect  a  new  Britannia.  ^-  DugdaU 

1111  11-  1  ^^^"  excel- 

Tis  opportune  to  look  back  upon  old  times,  and  lemiyweii 
contemplate  our  Forefathers.     Great  examples  grow^^^^?^'' 
thin,  and  to  be  fetched  from  the  passed  world.     Sim-  toheamnten- 
plicity  flies  away,  and  iniquity  comes  at  long  strides  ;^7«koj« 
upon  us.     We  have  enough  to  do  to  make  up  our"'"'"''*'' 
selves  from  present  and  passed  times,  and  the  whole 
stage  of  things  scarce  serveth  for  our  instruction.     A 
compleat  peece  of  vertue  must  be  made  up  from  the 
Centos  of  all  ages,  as  all  the  beauties  of  Greece  could 
make  but  one  handsome  Vervus. 

When  the  bones  of  King  Arthur  were  digged  up', '  /« t^  time 
the  old  Race  might  think,  they  beheld  therein  some  ff^^^^^ 
Originals  of  themselves ;   Unto  these  of  our  Urnes  Cambden. 
none  here  can  pretend  relation,  and  can  only  behold 
the  Reliques  of  those  persons,  who  in  their  life  giving 
the  Laws  unto  their  predecessors,  after  long  obscurity, 
now  lye  at  their  mercies.     But  remembring  the  early 
civility  they  brought  upon  these  Countreys,  and  for- 
getting long  passed  mischiefs ;  We  mercifully  preserve 
their  bones,  and  pisse  not  upon  their  ashes. 

In  the  offer  of  these  Antiquities  we  drive  not  at 
ancient  Families,  so  long  out-lasted  by  them  ;  We  are 
farre  from  erecting  your  worth  upon  the  pillars  of 
your  Fore-fathers,  whose  merits  you  illustrate.  We 
honour  your  old  Virtues,  conformable  unto  times 
before  you,  which   are  the  Noblest  Armoury.     And 


92  HYDRIOTAPHIA 

having  long  experience  of  your  friendly  conversation, 
void  of  empty  Formality,  full  of  freedome,  constant 
and  Generous  Honesty,  I  look  upon  you  as  a  Gemme 

kAdamasde  of  the  ''Old  Rock,  and  must  professe  my  self  even  to 

praestantis-    Ume  and  Ashes, 

simus. 

Your  ever  faithfull  Friend, 
and  Servant, 

THOMAS  BROWNE. 
Norwich,  May  1. 


98 


TO  MY  WORTHY  AND  HONOURED  FEIEND 

NICHOLAS     BACON 

Of  Crillingham  Esquire. 

HAD  I  not  observed  that  ''Purblinde  men  have 'Viem^m, 
discowsed  well  of  sight,  and  some  ^'">ithout^^^^ 
issue,  excellently  of  Generation;  I  that  was 
never  master  of  any  considerable  garden,  had  not  at- 
tempted this  Subject.  But  the  Earth  is  the  Garden 
of  Nature,  and  each  fruit/vil  Countrey  a  Paradise. 
Dioscorides  made  most  of  his  Observations  in  his  march 
about   with   Antonius;    and  Theophrastus   raised  his 


generalities  chiefly  from  the  field. 


«  Besleri 

Beside,  we  write  no  Herball,  nor  can  this  Volume  de-  Eystetmsis. 
ceive  you,  who  have  ha/ridled  the  "  massiest  thereof:  who  If '*^"" 
know  that  thre  ^Folio''s  are  yet  too  little,  and  how  New  Botanicum, 
Herbals  Jly  from  America  upon  us,  from,  persevering  I  ^^  ^^^^^ 
Enquirers,  and  "old  in  those  singularities,  we  eapect /"""^ ^^ 
such  Descriptions.  Wherein  'England  is  now  so  exact,  ancient  and 
that  it  yeeUiS  not  to  other  Covntreys.  Uamed 

We  pretend  not  to  multiply  vegetable  divisions  hysAsin 
Quincundal   and   Reticulate  plants ;    or    erect   a    new  ^"^'^^^  ^ 
Phytohgy.     The  Field  of  knowledge  hath  been  so  traced,  farts, 
it  is  hard  to  spring  any  thing   new.      Of  old  things  ^^cnti'm' 
we  write  somethmg  new.  If  truth  may  receive  addition, '""«.  '"< 
or  envy  will  have  any  thing  new;   since  the  Ancients  omit aty. 


94  CYRUS-GARDEN 

knew  the  late  Anatomicall  discoveries,  and  Hippocrates 
the  Circulation. 

You  have  been  so  long  out  of  trite  learning,  that  His 
hard  to  finde  a  sulyect  proper  for  you;  and  if  you  have 
met  with  a  Sheet  upon  this,  we  have  missed  our  intention. 
In  this  multiplicity  of  writing,  bye  amd  barren  Themes 
are  best  fitted  for  invention ;  Subjects  so  often  discoursed 
coriftie  the  Imagination,  and  fix  our  conceptions  urdo  the 
notions  of  fore-writers.  Beside,  such  Discourses  allow 
excursions,  and  venially  admit  of  collaterall  truths, 
though  at  some  distamce  from  their  primcipals.  Wherein 
if  we  sometimes  take  wide  liberty,  we  are  not  single,  but 
gHippocrates  erre  by  great  s  example. 

desupKfoetai      ffg  ^^^^  ^ji  illustrate  the  excellency  of  this  order,  may 

dentitione.    easily  fall  upon  SO  spruce  a  Subject,  wherein  we  have 

not    affrighted   the    common    Reader   with    any   other 

Diagramms,  then  of  it   self;   and  have  indttstriously 

declined  illustrations  from  rare  and  unknown  plants. 

Your  discerning  Judgement  so  well  acquainted  with 
that  study,  will  expect  herein  no  mathematicall  truths,  as 
^Ruitswith-  well  understanding  how  few  generalities  and  '•Vfinita's 
°Ums"^  ^Aer-e  are  in  nature.  How  Scaliger  hath  found  excep- 
tions in  m^st  Universals  o/"  Aristotle  cmd  Theophrastus. 
How  Botamcall  Maximes  mu^st  have  fair  allowance,  and 
are  tolerably  currant,  if  not  intolerably  over-ballanced  by 
exceptions. 

You  have  wisely  ordered  yow  vegetable  delights, 
beyond  the  reach  of  exception.  The  Turks  who  passt 
their  dayes  in  Gardens  here,  will  have  Gardens  also  here- 
cfter,  amd  delighting  in  Flowers  on  earth,  must  have 
Lillies  and  Roses  in  Heaven.  In  Garden  Delights  His 
not  easie  to  hold  a  Mediocrity  ;  that  insinuating  pleasure 
is  seldome  without  some  extremity.  The  Antients  venially 
delighted  in  fknirishmg  Gardens;  Many  were  Florists 


THE  EPISTLE  DEDICATORY    95 

that  knew  not  the  true  use  of  a  Flower ;  And  in  Flinies 
dayes  none  had  directly  treated  of  that  subject.  Same 
commendably  affected  Plantations  of  veriemous  Veget- 
ables, some  confined  their  delights  unto  single  plants, 
and  Cato  seemed  to  dote  upon  Cabbadge;  While  the 
Ingenuous  delight  of  TuHpists,  stands  saluted  with  hard 
Imtguage,  even  hy  their  own  ^Professors.  '  TuUpo 

That  in  this  Garden  Discourse,  we  range  into  ex-  ^^^avi\i^ 
traneous  things,  and  many  parts  of  Art  and  Nature,  we  Laurenberg. 
follow  herein  the  examvple  of  old  and  new  Plantations,  dius.  in  ub. 
wherein  noble  spirits  contented  not  themselves  with  Trees,  ^''^' 
but  by  the  attendance  of  Avia/ries,  Fish-Ponds,  and  all 
variety  of  Ani/mals,  they  made  their  gardens  the  Epitome 
of  the  earth,  and  some  resemblance  of  the  secular  shows 
of  old. 

That  we  conjoyn  these  parts  of  different  Subjects,  or 
that  this  should  succeed  the  other ;  Your  Judgement  will 
admit  without  impute  of  incongruity ;  Since  the  delight- 
full  World  comes  after  death,  and  Paradise  succeeds  the 
Grave.  Since  the  verdant  state  of  things  is  the  Symbole 
of  the  Resurrection,  and  to  flourish  in  the  state  of  Glory, 
we  must  flrst  he  sown  in  corruption.  Beside  the  ancient 
practise  of  Noble  Persons,  to  conclude  in  Garden-Graves, 
and  Urnes  themselves  cf  old,  to  be  wrapt  up  flowers  and 
garlamds. 

Nullum  sine  venia  placuisse  eloquium,  is  more 
sensibly  understood  by  Writers,  then  by  Readers;  nor 
well  apprehended  by  either,  till  worJcs  have  hanged  out 
like  Apelles  his  Pictures ;  wherein  even  common  eyes  will 
flnde  something  for  emendation. 

To  wish  all  Readers  of  your  abilities,  were  unreason- 
ably to  multiply  the  number  of  Scholars  beyond  the 
temper  of  these  times.  But  unto  this  ill-Judging  age, 
we  charitably  desire  a  portion  qfyottr  equity,  Judgement, 


96  CYRUS-GARDEN 

candour,  cmd  mgmmity ;  wherein  you  are  so  rich,  as  not 

to  lose  by  diffusion.     And  being  a  flourishing  branch 

^Ofihcmostof  that  ^Nohh  Family,  unto   which  we   owe  so  much 

Edmun/'^    observance,  you  are  not  7iew  set,  hut  long  rooted  in 

Bacon  prime  such  perfection ;   whereof  having  had  so  lasting  con- 

i^e^^'"'' firmation  in  your  worthy  conversation,  constant  amity, 

Hobh  Friend,  and  Bocpression ;  and  knowing  you  a  serious  Student  in 

the  highest  arcana's  of  Nabwre;  with  much  excuse  we 

bring  these   low   delights,  and  poor  maniples  to  your 

Treasure. 

Your  affectionate  Friend, 

and  Servant, 

THOMAS  BROWNE. 

Norwich,  May  1. 


OnSum  moddiaitis  ^^uimme- .^atur  onvs^^wnett 


97 


mountain 

'eru. 


HYDRIOTAPHIA :   URNE-BURIAL 

Or,  a  brief  Discourse  of  the  Sepulchrall 
Urnes  lately  found  in  Norfolk. 

CHAPTER  I 

IN  the  deep  discovery  of  the  Subterranean  world,  a   CHAP, 
shallow  part  would  satisfie  some  enquirers ;'  who,  if        i 
two  or  three  yards  were  open  about  the  surface, 
would  not  care  to  wrack  the  bowels  of  Potosi,^  and  ^  The  rich 
regions  towards  the  Centre.    Nature  hath  furnished  one  ^^[ 
part  of  the  Earth,  and  man  another.     The  treasures 
of  time  lie  high,  in  Urnes,  Coynes,  and  Monuments, 
scarce  below  the  roots  of  some  vegetables.    Time  hath 
endlesse  rarities,  and  shows   of  all  varieties;  which 
reveals  old  things  in  heaven,  makes  new  discoveries 
in  earth,  and  even  earth  it  self  a  discovery.     That 
great  antiquity  America  lay  buried  for  thousands  of 
years ;  and  a  large  part  of  the  earth  is  still  in  the 
Ume  unto  us. 

Though  if  Adam  were  made  out  of  an  extract  of  the 
Earth,  all  parts  might  challenge  a  restitution,  yet  few 
have  returned  their  bones  far  lower  then  they  might 
receive  them ;  not  affecting  the  graves  of  Giants  under 
hilly  and  heavy  coverings,  but  content  with  lesse  then 

VOL.  III.  G 


98  HYDRIOTAPHIA 

CHAP,  their  own  depth,  have  wished  their  bones  might  lie 
I  soft,  and  the  earth  be  light  upon  them ;  Even  such  as 
hope  to  rise  again,  would  not  be  content  with  central 
interrment,  or  so  desperately  to  place  their  reliques 
as  to  lie  beyond  discovery,  and  in  no  way  to  be  seen 
again ;  which  happy  contrivance  hath  made  communi- 
cation with  our  forefathers,  and  left  unto  our  view 
some  parts,  which  they  never  beheld  themselves. 

Though  earth  hath  engrossed  the  name  yet  water 
hath  proved  the  smartest  grave;  which' in  fourty  dayes 
swallowed  almost  mankinde,  and  the  living  creation; 
Fishes  not  wholly  escaping,  except  the  salt  Ocean  were 
handsomly  contempered  by  a  mixture  of  the  fresh 
Element. 

Many  have  taken  voluminous  pains  to  determine  the 
state  of  the  soul  upon  disunion ;  but  men  have  been 
most  phantastical  in  the  singular  contrivances  of  their 
corporall  dissolution :  whilest  the  soberest  Nations  have 
rested  in  two  wayes,  of  simple  inhumation  and  burning. 

That  carnal  interrment  or  burying,  was  of  the  elder 
date,  the  old  examples  of  Abraham  and  the  Patriarches 
are  sufficient  to  illustrate ;  And  were  without  competi- 
tion, if  it  could  be  made  out,  that  Adam  was  buried 
near  Damascus,  or  Mount  Calvary,  according  to  some 
Tradition.  God  himself  that  buried  but  one,  was  pleased 
to  make  choice  of  this  way,  collectible  from  Scripture- 
expression,  and  the  hot  contest  between  Satan  and  the 
Arch- Angel,  about  discovering  the  body  of  Moses.  But 
the  practice  of  Burning  was  also  of  great  Antiquity, 
and  of  no  slender  extent.  For  (not  to  derive  the  same 
from  Hercules)  noble  descriptions  there  are  hereof  in  the 
Grecian  Funerale  of  Homer,  in  the  formal  Obsequies 
of  Patroclus,  and  Achilles;  and  somewhat  elder  in 
the  Thehan  war,  and  solemn  combustion  of  Meneceus, 


URNE-BURIAL  99 

and  Archemorus,  contemporary  unto  Jair  the  Eighth   CHAP. 
Judge  of  Israel.     Coniirmable  also  among  the  Trojans,        I 
from  the  Funeral  Pyre  of  Hector,  burnt  before  the 
gates  of  Troy,  and  the  burning^  of  Penthisiha  the i q. caiaber 
Amazonian  Queen :  and  long  continuance  of  that  prac-  ''^'  •• 
tice  in  the  inward  Countries  of  Asia ;  while  as  low  as 
the  Reign  of  JvMan,  we  finde  that  the  King  of  Chionia  ^  a  Ammianus 
burnt  the  body  of  his  Son,  and  interred  the  ashes  in  a  ^'"'"i^'^'"- 
silver  Urne.  Ki»eof 

The   same  practice  extended  also  far  West,*  and  cmntrey 
besides  Heruliams,  Getes,  and  Thracians,  was  in  use«""^P=>^s'a. 
with  most  of  the  CeltcB,  Sarmatians,  Germans,  Gauls,  Mmtanu 
Danes,   Swedes,  Norwegians;  not  to   omit  some  use"'"™'^^^- 
thereof  among  Carthaginians  and  Americans :  Of  greater  l.  z.  Gymi- 
antiquity  among  the  Romans  then  most  opinion,  or  '^^n^s^ 
Pliny   seems   to    allow.     For  (beside  the  old  Table  * "  ^"^ti- 
Laws  of  burning*  or  burying  within  the  City,   ofy^^^'^^J. 
making  the  Funeral  fire  with  plained  wood,  or  quench-  Uominm 

.  i/»  .1  "xn^-T"  irf-^  11  1       iftoriuum  in 

ing  the  fare  with  wme)  Manlms  the  Consul  burnt  the  uru  »< 
body  of  his  son :  Numa  by  special  clause  of  his  will,  "-^f/''"- "«"' 

■'  ,     T  unto,  torn  a. 

was  not  burnt  but  buried ;  And  Remus  was  solemnly  soeum  ascn 
buried,  according  to  the  description  of  Ovid.^  Tof^'ftem 

ComeliMs  Sylla  was  not  the  first  whose  body  was»'i^"«" 
burned  in  Rome,  but  of  the  ComeMan  Family,  which  i_,„i„^^  f" 
being  indifferently,  not  frequently  used  before ;  from  ^'''^-  ** 
that  time  spread  and  became  the  prevalent  practice.  Tiraqueiio 
Not  totally  pursued  in  the  highest  run  of  Cremation ;  f,"^"^^. 
For  when  even  Crows  were  funerally  burnt,  Poppcea  the  stero. 
wife  of  Nero  found  a  peculiar  grave  enterment.     Now  ^„^'^7»«. 
as  all  customs  were  founded  upon   some  bottom  oiduuflamma 
Reason,  so  there  wanted  not  grounds  for  this  ;  accord-  pait.  la.  4. 
ing  to  several  apprehensions  of  the  most  rational  dis-  ^^  car. 
solution.     Some  being  of  the  opinion  of  Thaks,  that  amttyxi. 
water  was  the  original  of  all  things,  thought  it  most 


100  HYDRIOTAPHIA 

CHAP,    equal  to  submit  unto  the  principle  of  putrifaction,  and 

I        conclude  in  a  moist  relentment.     Others  conceived  it 

most  natural  to  end  in  fire,  as  due  unto  the  master 

principle  in  the  composition,  according  to  the  doctrine 

of  Heraclitus. 

And  therefore  heaped  up  large  piles,  more  actively 
to  waft  them  toward  that  Element,  whereby  they  also 
declined  a  visible  degeneration  into  worms,  and  left 
a  lasting  parcel  of  their  composition. 

Some  apprehended  a  purifying  virtue  in  fire,  refining 
the  grosser  commixture,  and  firing  out  the  iEthereal 
particles  so  deeply  immersed  in  it.  And  such  as  by 
tradition  or  rational  conjecture  held  any  hint  of  the 
final  pyre  of  all  things ;  or  that  this  Element  at  last 
must  be  too  hard  for  all  the  rest ;  might  conceive  most 
naturally  of  the  fiery  dissolution.  Others  pretending 
no  natural  grounds,  politickly  declined  the  malice  of 
enemies  upon  their  buried  bodies.  Which  considera- 
tion led  SyUa  unto  this  practice;  who  having  thus 
served  the  body  of  Marius,  could  not  but  fear  a  re- 
taliation upon  his  own ;  entertained  after  in  the  Civil 
wars,  and  revengeful  contentions  of  Rome. 

But  as  many  Nations  embraced,  and  many  left  it 

indifferent,  so   others  too   much   afiBcted,  or  strictly 

declined  this  practice.     The  Indian  Brachmana  seemed 

too  great  friends  unto  fire,  who  burnt  themselves  alive, 

and  thought  it  the  noblest  way  to  end  their  dayes  in 

fire ;  according  to  the  expression  of  the  Indian,  burn- 

Andihtn-  ing  himsclf  at  Athens^  in  his  last  words  upon  the 

^iZcXiim   Py^^  "°*°   *^®  amazed  spectators.   Thus  I  make  my 

of  his  Tomh  self  imtnortal. 

^coZl^iy.      But  the  CAflr?&an*  the  great  Idolaters  of  fire,  abhbrred  ' 
NicDamasc.  ^jig  bumiug  of  their  carcasses,  as  a  polution  of  that 
Deity.     The  Persian  Magi  declined  it  upon  the  like 


URNE-BIIRIAL  101 

scruple,  and  being  only  solicitous  about  their  bones,  CHAP, 
exposed  their  flesh  to  the  prey  of  Birds  and  Dogs.  I 
And  the  Persees  now  in  India,  which  expose  their 
bodies  unto  Vultures,  and  endure  not  so  much  as 
feretra  or  Beers  of  Wood ;  the  proper  Fuell  of  fire, 
are  led  on  with  such  nicities.  But  whether  the  ancient 
Germans  who''  burned  their  dead,  held  any  such  fear  to 
pollute  their  Deity  of  Herthus,  or  the  earth,  we  have 
no  Authentick  conjecture. 

The  JEgwbians  were  afraid  of  fire,  not"  as  a  Deity, 
but  a  devouring  Element,  mercilesly  consuming  their 
bodies,  and  leaving  too  little  of  them ;  and  therefore 
by  precious  Embalments,  depositure  in  dry  earths,  or 
handsome  inclosure  in  glasses,  contrived  the  notablest 
wayes  of  integrall  conservation.  And  from  such 
Egyptian  scruples  imbibed  by  Pythagoras,  it  may 
be  conjectured  that  Nvma  and  the  Pythagorical  Sect 
first  waved  the  fiery  solution. 

The  Scythians  who  swore  by  winde  and  sword,  that 
is,  by  life  and  death,  were  so  far  from  burning  their 
bodies,  that  they  declined  all  interrment,  and  made 
their  grave  in  the  ayr :  And  the  Ichthyophdgi  or  fish- 
eating  Nations  about  Mgpyi,  affected  the  Sea  for 
their  grave :  Thereby  declining  visible  corruption,  and 
restoring  the  debt  of  their  bodies.  Whereas  the  old 
Heroes  in  Homer,  dreaded  nothing  more  than  water 
or  drowning;  probably  upon  the  old  opinion  of  the 
fiery  substance  of  the  soul,  onely  extinguishable  by 
that  Element;  And  therfore  the  Poet  emphatically 
implieth  the  total  destruction  in  this  kinde  of  death, 
which  happened  to  Ajax  Oikus}  '  jynA 

The  old  Balearians^  had  a  peculiar  mode,  for  they  ?^^^^^7;;^' 
used  great  Umes  and  much  wood,  but  no  fire  in  their '  piodo™ 
burials ;  while  they  bruised  the  flesh  and  bones  of  the 


102 


HYDRIOTAPHIA 


CHAP. 
I 

^  Ramusius 
in  Navigat. 


Martialis 
the  Bishop. 
Cyprian. 


3  A  mos  6.  10, 


4  SuetOH. 
in  vita, 
Jul.  Css. 


dead,  crowded  them  into  Umes,  and  laid  heaps  of  wood 
upon  them.  And  the  Chirum  ^  without  cremation  or 
urnal  interrmelit  of  their  bodies,  make  use  of  trees  and 
much  burning,  while  they  plant  a  Pine-tree  by  their 
grave,  and  burn  great  numbers  of  printed  draughts 
of  slaves  and  horses  over  it,  civilly  content  with  their 
companies  in  effigie,  which  barbarous  Nations  exact 
unto  reality. 

Christians  abhorred  this  way  of  obsequies,  and  though 
they  stickt  not  to  give  their  bodies  to  be  burnt  in  their 
lives,  detested  thait  mode  after  death ;  affecting  rather 
a  depbsiture  than  absumption,  and  properly  submit- 
ting unto  the  sentience  of  God,  to  return  not  unto 
ashes  but  unto  dust  again,  conformable  unto  the 
practice  of  the  Patriarches,  the  interrment  of  our 
Saviour,  of  Peter,  Paul,  and  the  ancient  Martyrs. 
And  so  far  at  last  declining  promiscuous  enterrment 
with  Pagans,  that  some^  have  suffered  Ecclesiastical 
censures,  for  making  no  scruple  thereof. 

The  Musselman  beleevers  will  never  admit  this  fiery 
resolution.  For  they  hold  a  present  trial  from  their 
black  and  white  Angels  in  the  grave;  which  they 
must  have  made  so  hollow,  that  they  may  rise  upon 
their  knees. 

The  Jewish  Nation,  though  they  entertained  the 
old  way  of  inhumation,  yet  sometimes  admitted  this 
practice.  For  the  men  of  Jahesh  burnt  the  body  of 
Saul.  And  by  no  prohibited  practice  to  avoid  con- 
tagion or  pollution,  in  time  of  pestilence,  burnt  the 
bodies  of  their  friends.*  And  when  they  burnt  not 
their  dead  bodies,  yet  sometimes  used  great  burnings 
near  and  about  them,  deducible  from  the  expressions 
concerning  Jehoram,  Sedechias,  and  the  sumptuous  pyre 
of  Asa ;  And  were  so  little  averse  from  Pagan*  burning, 


URNE-BURIAL  103 

that  the  Jews  lamenting  the  death   of  Caeswr  their   CHAP, 
friend,  and  revenger  on  Porrvpey,  frequented  the  place        I 
where  his  body  was  burnt  for  many  nights  together.  ^  ■As  that 
And  as  they  raised  noble  Monuments  and  Mausoleeums  ^^&^a/ 
for  their  own  Nation,^  so  they  were  not  scrupulous  in  i^tomtmeHt 

,  1.  ,  .  erected  by 

erecting  some  for  others,  according  to  the  practice  oi  simon. 
Daniel,  who  left  that  lasting  sepulchral  pyle  in  £cA- ■'''"*•'■  "3' 
batana,  for  the  Median  and  Persian  Kings.^  ^KaratrKiv 

But  even  in  times  of  subjection  and  hottest  use,  they  ^aC"^,""' 
conformed  not  unto  the  Romane  practice  of  burning ;  '^^oauj.ivov, 
whereby  the  Prophecy  was  secured  concerning  the  body  jewisk 
of  Christ,  that  it  should  not  see  corruption',  or  a  bone  ^f'"'  *"f 

.       '  ^  ^  '  alwayes  the 

should  not  be  broken  ;  which  we  beleeve  was  also  pro-  custody  unto 
videntially  prevented,  from  the  Souldiers  spear  and  ^"^  "V " 
nailes  that  past  by  the  little  bones  both  in  his  hands -tw-io. 
and  feet:  Nor  of  ordinary  contrivance,  that  it  should    "  ^' 
not  corrupt  on  the  crosse,  according  to  the  Law  of 
Romane  Crucifixion,  or   an    hair  of  his  head  perish, 
though   observable   in   Jewish   customes,   to   cut  the 
haires  of  Malefactors. 

Nor  in  their  long  co-habitation  with  the  Egyptians, 
crept  into  a  custome  of  their  exact  embalming,  wherein 
deeply  slashing  the  muscles,  and  taking  out  the  braines 
and  enti-ailes,  they  had  broken  the  subject  of  so  entire 
a  Resurrection,  nor  fully  answered  the  tipes  of  Enoch, 
Eliah,  or  Jonah,  which  yet  to  prevent  or  restore,  was 
of  equall  facility  unto  that  rising  power,  able  to  break 
the  fasciations  and  bands  of  death,; to  get  clear  out  of 
the  Cere-cloth,  and  an  hundred  pounds  of  oyntme^nt, 
and  out  of  the  Sepulchre  before  the  stone  was  rolled 
from  it. 

But  though  they  embraced  not  this  practice  of  burn- 
ing, yet  entertained  they  many  ceremonies  agreeable 
unto  Greek  and  Romans  obsequies.  And  he  that  ob- 


104  HYDRIOTAPHIA 

CHAP,  serveth  their  funeral  Feasts,  their  Lamentations  at  the 
I  grave,  their  musick,  and  weeping  mourners ;  how  they 
closed  the  eyes  of  their  friends,  how  they  washed, 
anointed^  and  kissed  the  dead;  may  easily  conclude 
these  were  not  meer  Pagan  Civilities.  But  whether 
that  mournful  burthen,  and  treble  calling  out  after 
Absahm,  had  any  reference  unto  the  last  conclamation, 
and  triple  valediction,  used  by  other  nations,  we  hold 
but  a  wavering  conjecture. 

Civilians  make  sepulture  but  of  the  Law  of  nations, 
others  do  naturally  found  it  and  discover  it  also  in 
animals.  They  that  are  so  thick  skinned  as  still  to 
credit  the  story  of  the  Phaeniai,  may  say  something  for 
animal  burning :  More  serious  conjectures  finde  some 
examples  of  sepulture  in  Elephants,  Cranes,  the  Sepul- 
chral Cells  of  Pismires  and  practice  of  Bees;  which 
civil  society  carrieth  out  their  dead,  and  hath  exequies, 
if  not  interrtnents. 


CHAPTER    II 

THE  Solemnities,  Ceremonies,  Rites  of  their 
Cremation  or  enterrment,  so  solemnly  delivered 
by  Authours,  we  shall  not  disparage  our  Reader 
to  repeat.  Only  the  last  and  lasting  part  in  their 
Urns,  collected  bones  and  Ashes,  we  cannot  wholly 
omit,  or  decline  that  Subject,  which  occasion  lately 
presented,  in  some  discovered  among  us. 

In  a  Field  of  old  Walainghdlm,  not  maiiy  months 
past,  were  digged  up  between  fourty  and  fifty  Urnes, 
deposited  in  a  dry  and  sandy  soile,  not  a  yard  deep, 
nor  far  from  one  another:  Not  all  strictly  of  one 
figure,  but  most  answering  these  described ;  Some  con- 


URNE-BURIAL  105 

taining  two  pounds  of  bones,  distinguishable  in  skulls,   CHAP, 
ribs,  jawes,  thigh-bones,  and  teeth,  with  fresh  impres-       II 
sions  of  their  combustion.      Besides  the  extraneous 
substances,  like  peeces  of  small  boxes,  or  combs  hand- 
somely wrought,  handles  of  small  brasse  instruments, 
brazen  nippers,  and  in  one  some  kinde  of  Opale.^  ^  i"  tmi  sent 

Near  the  same  plot  of  ground,  for  about  six  yards  ZUk^^ 
compasse  were  digged  up  coals  and  incinerated  sub- >'■««'' ^''• 
stances,  which    begat  conjecture  that  this  was  the  witherky 
Ustrma  or  place   of  burning  their  bodies,  or  some  ^^"'™^ 
sacrificing  place  unto  the  Mames,  which  was  properly 
below  the  surface  of  the  ground,  as  the  Arw  and  Altars 
unto  the  gods  and  Heroes  above  it. 

That  these  were  the  Urnes  of  Romanes  from  the 
common  custome  and  place  where  they  were  found,  is 
no  obscure  conjecture,  not  far  from  a  Rotnane  Garrison, 
and  but  five  mile  from  Brancasier,  set  down  by  ancient 
Record  under  the  name  of  Brarmodtmtim.  And  where 
the  adjoyning  Town,  containing  seven  Parishes,  in  no 
very  different  sound,  but  Saxon  termination,  still  re- 
taines  the  Name  of  Burnham,  which  being  an  early 
station,  it  is  not  improbable  the  neighbour  parts  were 
filled  with  habitations,  either  of  Romanes  themselves, 
or  Brittams  Romanised,  which  observed  the  Romane 
customes. 

Nor  is  it  improbable  that  the  Romanes  early  possessed 
this  Countrey ;  for  though  we  meet  not  with  such  strict 
particulars  of  these  parts,  before  the  new  Institution  of 
Constantine,  and  military  charge  of  the  Count  of  the 
Saxon  shore,  and  that  about  the  Saxon  Invasions,  the 
Dalmatian  Horsemen  were  in  the  Garrison  of  Bran- 
caster:  Yet  in  the  time  of  Claudius  Vespasian,  and 
Severus,  vfre  finde  no  lesse  then  three  Legions  dispersed 
through  the  Province  of  Brittain.     And  as  high  as  the 


106 


HYDRIOTAPHIA 


CHAP. 
I J 


1  Hominum 
iniinita 
multitudo 
est,  creberri- 
maque 
sdiiicia  fexi 
Gallicis  con- 
similia.  Cas. 
de  bello  Gal. 

"  In  the 
ground  0/ 
my  worthy 
Friend  Rob. 
Jegon,  Esq., 
wherein 
some  things 
contained 
were  pre- 
served by  the 
most  worthy 
Jir  William 
Faston,  Bt. 


Reign  of  Claudius  a  great  overthrow  was  given  unto 
the  Iceni,  by  the  Romahe  Lieutenant  Ostorius^  ',  Not 
long  after  the  Countrey  was  so  molested,  that  in  hope 
of  a  better  state  Prasateigits  bequeathed  his  Kingdom 
unto  Nero  and  his  Daughters ;  and  Boadicea  his  Queen 
fought  the  last  decisive  Battle  with  PauUnus.  After 
which  time  and  Conquest  of  Jgricoh,  the  Lieutenant 
of  Vespasian,  probable  it  is  they  wholly  possessed  this 
Countrey,  oridering  it  into  Garrisons  or'  Habitations, 
best  suitable  with  their  securities.  And  so  some  Romane 
habitations,  not  improbable  in  these  parts,  as  high  as 
the  time  of  Vesptman,  where  the  Savons  after  seated, 
in  whose  thin-fiU'd  Mappes  we  yet  finde  the  Name  of 
Walsingham,  Now  if  the  Iceni: were  but  Gdmmadims, 
Anconians,  or  men  that  lived  in  an  Angle  wedge  or 
Elbow  of  Brittmm,  according  to  the  Original  Ety- 
mologic, this  countrey  will  challenge  the  Emphatical 
appellation,  as  most  properly  making  the  Elbow  or 
Iksn  oi  Icenia. 

That  Britain  was  notably  populous  is  undeniable, 
from  that  expression  of  Caesar^  That  the  Romanes 
themselves  were  early  in  no  small  numbers.  Seventy 
Thousandi  with  their  associats  slain  by  Boadicea, 
affords  a  sure  account.  And  though  maiiy  Roman 
habitations  are  now  unknown,  yet  some  by  old  works, 
Rampiers,  Coynes,  and  Urnes  do  testifie  their  Posses- 
sions. Some  Urnes  have  been  found  at  Castor,  some 
also  about  Souihcredke  and  not  many  years  past,  no 
lesse  then  ten  in  a  field  at  Buccton^  not  near  any 
recorded  Garrison.  Nor  is  it  strange  to  finde  Romane 
Coynes  of  Copper  and  Silver  among  us ;  of  Vespasian, 
Trepan,  Adrian,  Comnodus,  Antoninus,  Severus,  etc. 
But  the  greater  number  of  Dioclesian,  Constantine, 
Constans,  Fafem,  with  many  of  Victorinus  Posthumius, 


URNE-BURIAL  lo7 

Tetricus,  and  the  thirty  Tyrants  in  the  Reigne  of  CHAP. 
Gallienus;  and  some  as  high  as  Adrianus  have  been        II 
found  about  Thetford,  or  Sitomagus,  mentioned  in  the '  From 
itinerary  of  Antonmus,  as  the  way  from  Vetita  or  Castor  '^■^ItMdthe 
unto  London}     But  the   most   frequent  discovery  is  Rmmns 
made  at  the  two  Casters  by  Norwich  and  Yarmouth,^  °th^^-L,o 
at  Burghcasth  and  Brancaster?  »"■'".  """^ 

Besides,  the  Norman,  Saxon  and  Danish  peeces  oi  observed  mt 
Cuthred,  Canutus,   William  Matilda,^  and  others,  some  "«'•"""'""« 

.'  nil  road  to 

Brittish  Coynes  of  gold  have  been  dispersedly  found  ;  London,  lat 
And   no   small   number   of   silver   peeces   neer  Nor-  comkJTo- 
Tmch^ ;  with  a  rude  head  upon  the  obverse,  and  an  ill  niumad 
formed   horse   on   the   reverse,   with    inscriptions   Ic.  canoni'um, 
Duro  T.  whether  implying  Iceni,  Du/roriges,  Tascia,  Cajsaroma- 
or  Trinohantes,  we  leave  to  higher  conjecture.     Vulgar  Bretenham, 
Chronology  will  have  Norwich  Castle  as  old  as  Julius  c^ftaeford 
Cassar,  but   his   distance   from    these    parts,   and   its  Bumtwood, 
Gothick  form  of  structure,  abridgeth  such  Antiquity.  s^„/^; 
The  British  Coyns  afford  conjecture  of  early  habitation  easterly 
in  these  parts,  though  the  City  of  Norwich  arose  tvom./o„„dina 
the  mines  of  Venta,  and  though  perhaps  not  without  ^^'^f^f 
some   habitation   before,  was   enlarged,  builded,   and  burgh  te- 
nominated  by  the  Saxons.     In  what  bulk  or  populosity  ^°^'J'^"^' 
it  stood  in  the  old  East-angle  Monarchy,  tradition  and  Thomas 
history  are  silent.     Considerable  it  was  in  the  Danish  ^enott  o/ 
Eruptions,  when  Sueno  burnt  Thetford  and  Norwich,^  civmty, 
and  Ulfketel  the  Governour  thereof  was  able  to  make  knowUdge  in 
some  resistance,  and  after  endeavoured  to   burn  the^^^^^j!^ 
Danish  Navy.  madeohur- 

How  the  Romanes  left  so  many  Coynes  in  Countreys  rernXLik 
of  their  Conquests,  seemes  of  hard  resolution,  except '*'"^^'^''*' 
we  consider  how  they  buried  them  under  ground,  vfhen  _/rt>mwAom 
upon  barbarous  invasions  they  were  fain  to  desert  their  ^**f  J^ 
habitations  in   most  part  of  their  Empire,  and  the  divers  suver 


108  HYDRIOTAPHIA 

CHAP,  strictnesse  of  their  laws  forbiding  to  transfer  them  to 
II  any  other  uses ;  Wherein  the  Spartans  ^  were  singular, 
and  Copper  ^Jjq  ^  make  their  copper  money  uselesse,  contempered 
^BeioHging  it  with  vinegar.  That  the  Britains  left  any,  some 
g^'^/^^**  wonder ;  since  their  money  was  iron,  and  Iron  rings 
andtrut  before  CcEsar;  and  those  of  after  stamp  by  permis- 
woritsif  sion,  and  but  small  in  bulk  and  bignesse;  that  so  few 
Ralph  Hare,  gf  the  Saxons  remain,  because  overcome  by  suceeding 
honoured  Conquerours  upon  the  place,  their  Coynes  by  degrees 
FrUnd.  passcd  into  other  stamps,  and  the  marks  of  after  ages. 
Maud  tht  Then  the  time  of  these  Urnes  deposited,  or  precise 
faidTo'i'  Antiquity  of  these  Relicks,  nothing  of  more  uncer- 
/oundin  tainty.  For  since  the  Lieutenant  of  CZaiidizw  seems  to 
Cxtiiewuh  have  the  first  progresse  into  these  parts,  since  Boadicea 
ihuinscrip-  was  overthrowH  by  the  Forces  of  Nero,  and  Agricola 
n'a  eiie.  put  a  full  end  to  these  Conquests ;  it  is  not  probable 
6 ^« Thorpe.  ^]^g  Country  was  fully  garrisoned  or  planted  before; 
Abbas  jor-  and  therefore  however  these  Urnes  might  be  of  later 
vaiiensu.      ^^^^  ^^^  jjj^gjy  j,f  higher  Antiquity. 

ipi«t.  in  And  the  succeeding  Emperours  desisted  not  from 

ycurg.  ^jjgjj.  Conquests  in  these  and  other  parts ;  as  testified 
by  history  and  medal  inscription  yet  extant.  The 
Province  of  Britain  in  so  divided  a  distance  from 
Rome,  beholding  the  faces  of  many  Imperial  persons, 
and  in  large  account  no  fewer  than  CcEsar,  Ckmdius, 
Britannicus,  Vespasian,  Titus,  Adrian,  Sevenis,  Crnn- 
inodits,  Geta,  and  Caracalla. 

A  great  obscurity  herein,  because,  no  medall  or 
Emperours  coyne  enclosed,  which  might  denote  the 
dates  of  their  enterrments,  observable  in  many  Urnes, 
3  stowes  and  found  in  those  of  Spittle  Fields  by  London,^  which 
London.  Contained  the  Coynes  of  Clmidius,  Vespasian,  Com- 
moduSj  Antoninus,  attended  with  Lacrymatories,  Lamps, 
Bottles  of  Liquor,  and  other  appurtenances  of  affec- 


URNE-BURIAL  109 

tionate  superstition,  which  in  these  rurall  intei'rments  CHAP, 
were  wanting.  II 

Some  uncertainty  there  is  from  the  period  or  term  of 
burning,  or  the  cessation  of  that  practise.  Macrobms 
affirmeth  it  was  disused  in  his  dayes.  But  most  agree, 
though  without  authentick  record,  that  it  ceased  with 
the  Antomni.  Most  safely  to  be  understood  after  the 
Reigne  of  those  Emperours,  which  assumed  the  name 
o{  Antoninus,  extending  unto  HeUogabahis.  Not  strictly 
after  Marcus ;  For  about  fifty  years  later  we  finde  the 
magnificent  burning,  and  consecration  of  Severus ;  and 
if  we  so  fix  this  period  or  cessation,  these  Urnes  will 
challenge  above  thirteen  hundred  yeers. 

But  whether  this  practise  was  onely  then  left  by 
Emperours  and  great  persons,  or  generally  about  Rome, 
and  not  in  other  Provinces,  we  hold  no  authentick 
account.   For  after  Tertullian,  in  the  dayes  oiMwmcms 
it  was  obviously  objected  upon  Christians,  that  they 
condemned  the  practise  of  burning.^     And  we  finde  a  '  Execrantur 
passage  in  Sidonius,^  which  asserteth  that  practise  in  d^^knt 
France  unto  a  lower  account.     And  perhaps  not  fully  'sniimsepui. 
disused  till  Christianity  fully  established,  which  gave  ,„  od. 
the  final  extinction  to  these  Sepulchral  Bonefires.  »^"ir"'  . 

^  Apollmaris, 

Whether  they  were  the  bones  of  men  or  women  or 
children,  no  authentick  decision  from  ancient  custome 
in  distinct  places  of  burial.  Although  not  improbably 
conjectured,  that  the  double  Sepulture  or  burying 
place  of  ^SraAom,  had  in  it  such  intension.  But  from 
exility  of  bones,  thinnesse  of  skulls,  smallnesse  of  teeth, 
ribbes,  and  thigh-bones;  not  improbable  that  many 
thereof  were  persons  of  minor  age,  or  women.  Con- 
firmable  also  from  things  contained  in  them  :  In  most 
were  found  substances  resembling  Combes,  Plates  like 
Boxes,  fastened  with  Iron  pins,  and  handsomely  over- 


110  HYDRIOTAPHIA 

CHAP,    wrought  like  the  necks  or  Bridges  of  Musicall  Instru- 

II       ments,  long  brasse  plates  overwrought  like  the  handles 

of  neat  imi>lements,  brazen  nippers  to  pull  away  hair, 

and  in  one  a  kinde  of  Opale  yet  maintaining  a  blewish 

colour. 

Now  that  they  accustomed  to  burn  or  bury  with 
them,  things  wherein  they  fexcelled,  delighted,  or  which 
were  dear  unto  them,  either  as  farewells  unto  all 
pleasure,  or  vain  apprehension  that  they  might  use 
them  in  the  other  world,  is  testified  by  all  Antiquity. 
Observable  from  the  Gemme  or  Beril  Ring  upon  the 
finger  of  Cynthia,  the  Mistress  of  Propertms,  when  after 
her  Funeral  Pyre  her  Ghost  appeared  unto  him.  And 
notably  illustrated  from  the  Contents  of  that  Roman 
ivigeneri  Umc  preserved  by  Cardinal  Farnese^  wherein  besides 
Annot.  in4.  gj.gj^^  number  of  Gemmes  with  heads  of  Gods  and 
Goddesses,  were  found  an  Ape  of  Agaih,  a  Grashopper, 
an  Elephant  of  Ambre,  a  Crystal  Ball,  three  glasses, 
two  Spoons,  and  six  Nuts  of  Grystall.  And  beyond  the 
content  of  Umes,  in  the  Monument  of  ChildericTc  the 
2  chifflet  in  first,^  and  fourth  King  from  Pharamond,  casually  dis- 
chMer  covcred  three  years  past  at  Tou7-nay,  restoring  unto 
the  world  much  gold  richly  adorning  his  Sword,  two 
hundred  Rubies,  many  hundred  Imperial  Coyns,  three 
hundred  Golden  Bees,  the  bones  and  horseshoe  of  his 
horse  enterred  with  him,  according  to  the  barbarous 
magnificence  of  those  dayes  in  their  sepulchral  Ob- 
sequies. Although  if  we  steer  by  the  conjecture  of 
many  and  Septuagint  expression;  some  trace  thereof 
may  be  found  even  with  the  ancient  Hebrews,  not 
only  from  the  Sepulcral  treasure  of  David,  but  the 
circumcision  knives  which  Josudh  also  buried. 

Some  men  considering  the  contents  of  these  Urnes, 
lasting  peeces  and  toyes  included  in  them,  and  the 


URNE-BURIAL  111 

custome  of  burning  with  many  other  Nations,  might   CHAP. 
somewhat  doubt  whether  all  Urnes  found  among  us,       II 
were  properly  Romane  Reliques,  or  some  not  belonging 
unto  our  Brittish,  Saxon,  or  Danish  Forefathers. 

In  the  form  of  Burial  among  the  ancient  Brittains, 
the  large  Discourses  of  Cwsa/r,  Tacitus,  and  Strabo 
are  silent :  For  the  discovery  whereof,  with  other  par- 
ticulars, we  must  deplore  the  loss  of  that  Letter  which 
Cicero  expected  or  received  from  his  Brother  Quimttis, 
as  a  resolution  of  Brittish  customes;  or  the  account 
which  might  have  been  made  by  Scribonius  Largus 
the  Physician,  accompanying  the  Emperor  Claudhis, 
who  might  have  also  discovered  that  frugal  Bit^  of  icionis 
the  Old  Brittains,  which  in  the  bigness  of  a  Bean  could  x^ha^,^" 
satisfie  their  thirst  and  hunger.  Severe. 

But  that  the  Druids  and  ruling  Priests  used  to  burn 
and  bury,  is  expressed  by  Pomponius;  That  Bellirms 
the  Brother  of  Bremtus,  and  King  of  Brittains  was 
burnt,  is  acknowledged  by  Poh/dorus,  as  also  by 
Ama/nd/us  Ziereirensis  in  Historia,  and  Pineda  in  his 
Universa  historia.  Spanish.  That  they  held  that 
practise  in  GalUa,  Caesar  expressly  delivereth;  Whether 
the  Brittains  (probably  desbended  from  them,  of  like 
Religion,  Language  and  Manners)  did  not  sometimes 
make  use  of  burning ;  or  whether  at  least  such  as  were 
after  civilized  unto  the  Romame  life  and  manners,  con- 
formed not  unto  this  practise,  we  have  no  historical 
assertion  or  denial.  But  since  from  the  account  of 
Tacitus  the  Romanes  early  wrought  so  much  civility 
upon  the  Brittish  stocky  that  they  brought  them  to 
build  Temples,  to  wear  the  Gown,  and  study  the 
Romane  Laws  and  Language,  that  they  conformed 
also  unto  their  Religious  rites  and  customes  in  burials, 
seems  no  improbable  conjecture. 


Brendetiide. 
lid  tyde, 


112  HYDRIOTAPHIA 

CHAP.  That  burning  the  dead  was  used  in  Sarmatia,  is 
II  affirmed  by  Gagmmus,  that  the  Sueons  and  Gothkmders 
used  to  burn  their  Princes  and  great  persons,  is, de- 
livered by  Saxo  and  Olaics ;  that  this  was  the  old 
Germane  practise,  is  also  asserted  by  Tacitus.  And 
though  we  are  bare  in  historical  particulars  of  such 
obsequies  in  this  Island,  or  that  the  Saxons,  Jutes, 
and  Angles  burnt  their  dead,  yet  came  they  from  parts 
where  'twas  of  ancient  practise ;  the  Gernumes  using  it, 
from  whom  they  were  descended.  And  even  in  Jutland 
and  Sleswick  in  Anglm  Cymbrica,  Urnes  with  bones 
were  found  not  many  years  before  us. 
Roisoid,  But  the  Dardsh  and  Northern  Nations  have  raised 

an  jEra  or  point  of  compute  from  their  Custome  of 
burning  their  dead  :  Some  deriving  it  from  Ungmnus, 
some  from  Frotho  the  great;  who  ordained  by  Law, 
that  Princes  and  Chief  Commanders  should  be  com- 
mitted unto  the  fire,  though  the  common  sort  had  the 
common  grave  enterrment.  So  Starkatterus  that  old 
Heroe  was  burnt,  and  Rmgo  royally  burnt  the  body  of 
Harold  the  King  slain  by  him. 

What  time  this  custome  generajly  expired  in  that 
Nation,  we  discern  no  assured  period ;  whether  it  ceased 
before  Christianity,  or  upon  their  Conversion,  by 
Ansgurms  the  Gaul  in  the  time  of  Luddvicus  Pius  the 
Son  of  Charles  the  Great,  according  to  good  computes ; 
or  whether  it  might  not  be  used  by  some  persons, 
while  for  a  hundred  and  eighty  years  Paganisme  and 
Christianity  were  promiscuously  embraced  among  them, 
there  is  no  assured  conclusion.  About  which  times  the 
Danes  were  busie  in  Englqmd,  and  particularly  infested 
this  Countrey :  Where  many  Castles  and  strong  holds 
were  built  by  them,  or  against  them^  and  great  number 
of  names  and  Families  still  derived  from  them.     But 


URNE-BURIAL  113 

since  this  custome  was  probably  disused  before  their     CHAP. 
Invasion   or  Conquest,  and  the  Romanes  confessedly         II 
practised    the    same,  since   their    possession    of  this 
Island,  the  most  assured  account  will  fall  upon  the 
Romanes,  or  Brittaims  Romanized. 

However  certain  it  is,  that  Urnes  conceived  of  no 
Romeme  Original,  are  often  digged  up  both  in  Norway 
and  Denmark,  handsomely  described,  and  graphically 
represented  by  the  Learned  Physician  Wormius,^  And  '  oiai 
in  some  parts  of  Denma/rk  in  no  ordinary  number,  as  monmnenta 
stands  delivered  by  Authors  exactly  describing  those  "Antiqniut. 
Countreys.*     And  they  contained  not  only  bones,  but  a  Adoiphus 
many  other  substances  in  them,  as  Knives,  peeoes  of  ^^^ '" 
Iron,  Brass  and  Wood,  and  one  of  Norway  a  brasse  sieswic. 
guildedJewesharp.  Xo/at" 

Nor  were  they  confused  or  carelesse  in  disposing  the  coUis,  etc. 
noblest  sort,  while  they  placed  large  stones  in  circle 
about  the  Urnes,  or  bodies  which  they  interred :  Some- 
what answerable  unto  the  Monument  of  Rollrich  stones 
in  Englamd,^  or  sepulcTal  Monument  probably  erected  ^  i»  Oxford- 
by  5o&,  who  after  conquered  iVbrmawffo/i     Where 'tis  camWen. 
not  improbable  somewhat  might  be  discovered.     Mean 
while  to  what  Nation  or  person  belonged  that  large 
Urne  found   at  Ashiurie,^  containing  mighty  bones,  ^inChcsUrt, 
and  a  Buckler ;  what  those  large  Urnes  found  at  little  de'rebus 
Massmgham,^  or  why  the  Anghsea  Urnes  are  placed  with  ^'"'^''^'J,. 
their  mouths  downwards,  remains  yet  undiscovered.         Hoiimgs- 

head. 

CHAPTER  III 

PLAYSTERED    and    whited    Sepulchres,    were 
anciently  affected  in  cadaverous,  and  corruptive 
Burials;    And  the  rigid  Jews  were  wont  to 
garnish  the  Sepulchres  of  the  righteous ;  ®  Ulysses  in  °  Matt.  13. 
VOL.  in.  H 


114  HYDRIOTAPHIA 

CHAP.  Hecuba^  cared  not  how  meanly  he  lived,  so  he  might 
in        finde  a  noble  Tomb  after  death.    Great  Princes  aflFected 

1  Euripides,  g^gat  Monuments,  and  the  fair  and  larger  Umes  con- 
tained no  vulgar  ashes,  which  makes  that  disparity  in 
those  which  time  discovereth  among  us.  The  present 
Urnes  were  not  of  one  capacity,  the  largest  containing 
above  a  gallon.  Some  not  much  above  half  that  measure; 
nor  all  of  one  figure,  wherein  there  is  no  strict  con- 
formity, in  the  same  or  diflPerent  Countreys ;  Observ- 
able from  those  represented  by  Casalius,  Bosio,  and 
others,  though  all  found  in  Italy.  While  many  have 
handles,  ears,  and  long  necks,  but  most  imitate  a 
circular  figure,  in  a  spherical  and  round  composure; 
whether  from  any  mystery,  best  duration  or  capacity, 
were  but  a  conjecture.  But  the  common  form  with 
necks  was  a  proper  figure,  making  our  last  bed  like 
our  first ;  nor  much  unlike  the  Urnes  of  our  Nativity, 

^Psa.63.  while  we  lay  in  the  nether  part  of  the  Earth,^  and 
inward  vault  of  our  Microcosme.  Many  Urnes  are 
red,  these  but  of  a  black  colour,  somewhat  smooth, 
and  dully  sounding,  which  begat  some  doubt,  whether 
they  were  burnt,  or  only  baked  in  Oven  or  Sun : 
According  to  the  ancient  way,  in  many  bricks,  tiles, 
pots,  and  testaceous  works;  and  as  the  word  testa  is 
properly  to  be  taken,  when  occurring  without  addi- 
tion: And  chiefly  intended  by  Plmt/,  when  he  com- 
mendeth  bricks  and  tiles  of  two  years  old,  and  to 
make  them  in  the  spring.  Nor  only  these  concealed 
peeces,  but  the  open  magnificence  of  Antiquity,  ran 
much  in  the  Artifice  of  Clay.  Hereof  the  house  of 
Mausoltis  was  built,  thus  old  Jupiter  stood  in  the 
Capitol,  and  the  Statua  of  Hercules  made  in  the  Reign 
of  Tarqumius  PriscUs,  was  extant  in  Plinies  dayes. 
And  such  as  declined  burning  or  Funeral  Urnes,  affected 


URNE-BURIAL  115 

Coffins  of  Clay,  according  to  the  mode  of  Pythagoras,     CHAP, 
and  way  preferred  by  Varro.    But  the  spirit  of  great        III 
ones  was  above  these  circumscriptions,  affecting  Copper, 
Silver,  Gold,  and  Porphyrie  Urnes,  wherein  Severus 
lay,  after  a  serious  view  and  sentence  on  that  which 
should   contain    him.^      Some    of  these  Urnes   were  ixcow«w 
thought  to  have  been  silvered  over,  from  sparklings  ^'j*'"' 
in  several  pots,  with  small  Tinsel  parcels;  uncertain  ^«»vfieVi,0M 
whether  from  the  earth,  or  the  first  mixture  in  them.      ^^^'""' 

Among  these  Urnes  we  could  obtain  no  good  ac- 
count of  their  coverings ;  only  one  seemed  arched 
over  with  some  kinde  of  brickwork.  Of  those  fbund 
at  Buxton  some  were  covered  with  flints,  some  in  other 
parts  with  Tiles,  those  at  Yarmouth  Caster,  were  closed 
with  Romane  bricks.  And  some  have  proper  earthen 
covers  adapted  and  fitted  to  them.  But  in  the 
Homerical  Urne  of  Patroelus,  whatever  was  the  solid 
Tegument,  we  finde  the  immediate  covering  to  be  a 
purple  peece  of  silk  :  And  such  as  had  no  covers  might 
have  the  earth  closely  pressed  into  them,  after  which 
disposure  were  probably  some  of  these,  wherein  we 
found  the  bones  and  ashes  half  mortered  unto  the  sand 
and  sides  of  the  Urne ;  and  some  long  roots  of  Quich, 
or  Dogs-grass  wreathed  about  the  bones. 

No  Lamps,  included  Liquors,  Lachrymatories,  or 
Tear-Bottles  attended  these  rural  Urnes,  either  as 
sacred  unto  the  Manes,  or  passionate  expressions  of 
their  surviving  friends.  While  with  rich  flames,  and 
hired  teares  they  solemnized  their  Obsequies,  and  in 
the  most  lamented  Monuments  made  one  part  of  their 
Inscriptions.^  Some  finde  sepulchral  Vessels  contain-  ^Cum 
iiig  liquors,  which  time  hath  incrassated  into  gellies.  po^e! 
For  beside  these  Lachrymatories,  notable  Lamps,  with 
Vessels  of  Oyles   and   Aromatical  Liquors  attended 


116 


HYDRIOTAPHIA 


CHAP. 
Ill 

1  Lazius. 


2  About  five 
hvndred 
years. 
Plato. 

3  Vinum 
Opitninianum 
annorum 
centum. 
PeiroH. 


<  12.  Tabul. 
/.  xi.  de  Jure 
sacro. 

Neve  aurum 
addito,  ast 
quoi  auro 
dentes  vincti 
erunt,  Im 
cum  illo 
sepelire  et 
urere,  se 
fraude  esto. 


5  Plin.  1. 
xvi.     Inter 
^iJAa  atrairri 
numerat 
Theophras- 
tus. ' 
S  Surius. 


noble  Ossuaries.  And  some  yet  retaining  a  Vinosity^ 
and  spirit  in  them,  which  if  any  have  tasted  they  have 
far  exceeded  the  Palats  of  Antiquity;  Liquors  not  to 
be  computed  by  years  of  annual  Magistrates,  but  by 
great  conjunctions  and  the  fatal  periods  of  Kingdoms.* 
The  draughts  of  Consulary  date,  were  but  crude  unto 
these,  and  Opimicm^  Wine  but  in  the  muste  unto 
them. 

In  sundry  graves  and  Sepulchres,  we  meet  with  Rings, 
Coynes,  and  Chalices ;  Ancient  frugality  was  so  severe, 
that  they  allowed  no  gold  to  attend  the  Corps,  but 
onely  that  which  served  to  fasten  their  teeth.*  Whether 
the  Opaline  stone  in  this  Ume  were  burnt  upon  the 
finger  of  the  d^ad,  or  cast  into  the  fire  by  some  affec- 
tionate friend,  it  will  consist  with  either  custome.  But 
other  incinerable  substances  were  found  so  fresh,  that 
they  could  feel  no  sindge  from  fire.  These  upon  view 
were  judged  to  be  wood,  but  sinking  in  water  and 
tried  by  the  fire,  we  found  them  to  be  bone  or  Ivory. 
In  their  hardnesse  and  yellow  colour  they  most  re- 
sembled Box,  which  in  old  expressions  found  the 
Epithete*  of  Eternal,  and  perhaps  in  such  conserva- 
tories might  have  passed  uncorrupted. 

That  Bay-leaves  were  found  green  in  the  Tomb  of 
S.  Humbert,'^  after  an  hundred  and  fifty  yeers,  was 
looked  upon  as  miraculous.  Remarkable  it  was  unto 
old  Spectators,  that  the  Cypresse  of  the  Temple  of 
Diana,  lasted  so  many  hundred  years:  The  wood  of 
the  Ark  and  Olive  Rod  of  Aaron  were  older  at  the 
Captivity.  But  the  Cypresse  of  the  Ark  of  Noah, 
was  the  greatest  vegetable  Antiquity,  if  Josepkus  were 
not  deceived,  by  sopie  fragments  of  it  in  his  dayes. 
To  omit  the  Mo0i;e-logs,  and  Firre-trees,  found  under- 
ground in  some  partsi  Qf  England ;  the  undated  ruines 


URNE-BURIAL  117 

of  winds,  flouds  or  earthquakes ;  and  which  in  Flanders    GHAP. 
still  shew  from  what  quarter  they  fell,  as  generally        III 
lying  in  the  North-East  position.^  i  Gorop. 

But  though  we  found  not  these  peeces  to  be  Wood,  nI^m^J". 
according  to  first  apprehension,  yet  we  missed  not 
altogether  of  some  woody  substance ;  for  the  bones 
were  not  so  clearly  pickt,  but  some  coals  were  found 
amongst  them ;  A  way  to  make  wood  perpetual,  and 
a  fit  associat  for  metal,  whereon  was  laid  the  fouhda- 
tion  of  the  great  Epheslam  Temple,  and  which  were 
made  the  lasting  tests  of  old  boundaries,  and  Land- 
marks; Whilest  we  look  on  these  we  admire  not 
observations  of  Coals  found  fresh,  after  four  hundred 
years.^  In  a  long  deserted  habitation,*  even  Egge-shels  ^  o/Beim- 
have  been  foiind  fresh,  not  tending  to  corruption.  p^otechnia. 

In  the  Monument  of  King  Childerick,  the  Iron  '^*Eime- 
Reliques  were  found  all  rusty  and  crumbling  into 
peeces.  But  our  little  Iron  pins  which  fastened  the 
ivory  works,  held  Well  together,  and  lost  not  their  Mstg- 
neticall  quality,  though  wanting  a  tenacious  moisture 
for  the  firmer  union  of  parts,  although  it  be  hardly 
drawn  into  fusion,  yet  that  metal  soon  submitteth 
unto  rust  and  dissolution.  In  the  brazen  peeces  we 
admired  not  the  duration  but  the  freedom  from  riist, 
and  ill  savour;'  upon  the  hardest  attrition,  but  now 
exposed  unto  the  piercing  Atomes  of  aire ;  in  the  space 
of  a  few  moneths,  they  begin  to  spot  and  betray  their 
green  entrals.  We  conceive  not  these  Urns  to  have 
descended  thus  naked  as  they  appear,  or  to  have  entred 
their  graves  without  the  old  habit  of  flowers.  The 
Urne  of  PMlapWrrten  was  so  laden  with  flowers  and 
ribbons,  that  it  affbrded  no  sight  of  it  Stelf.  The  rigid 
Lycwrgus  allowed  Olive  and  Myrtle.  The  Athenicms 
might  fairely  except  against  the  practise  ot  DemoCfitus 


118 


HYDRIOTAPHIA 


CHAP. 
Ill 


1  Sueton,  in 
vit4  Tib.  et 
in  Amphi- 
theatro  semi- 
ustulandum, 
not,  Casaub. 


2  Sueton.  in 
vitS  Domi- 
tian. 


to  be  buried  up  in  honey;  as  fearing  to  embezzle  a 
great  commodity  of  their  Countrey,  and  the  best  of 
that  kinds  in  Europe.  But  PMo  seemed  too  frugally 
politick,  who  allowed  no  larger  monument  then  would 
contain  four  Heroick  verses,  and  designed  the  most 
barren  ground  for  sepulture :  Though  we  cannot  com- 
mend the  goodnesse  of  that  sepulchral  ground,  which 
was  set  at  no  higher  rate  then  the  mean  salary  of 
Jvdas.  Though  the  earth  had  confounded  the  ashes 
of  these  Ossuaries,  yet  the  bones  were  so  smartly  burnt, 
that  some  thin  plates  of  brasse  were  found  half  melted 
among  them :  whereby  we  apprehended  they  were  not 
of  the  meanest  carcasses,  perfunctorily  fired  as  some- 
times in  military,  and  commonly  in  pestilence,  biu-n- 
ings ;  or  after  the  manner  of  abject  corps,  hudled  forth 
and  carelessly  burnt,  without  the  Esquiline  Port  at 
Ronie ;  which  was  an  affront  continued  upon  Tiberius, 
while  they  but  half  burnt  his  body,i  and  in  the 
Amphitheatre,  according  to  the  custome  in  notable 
Malefactors;  whereas  Nero  seemed  not  so  much  to 
fear  his  death,  as  that  his  head  should  be  cut  off  and 
his  body  not  burnt  entire. 

Some  finding  many  fragments  of  sculs  in  these  Urnes, 
suspected  a  mixture  of  bones ;  In  none  we  searched  was 
there  cause  of  such  conjecture,  though  sometimes  they 
declined  not  that  practise ;  The  ashes  of  Domitian  * 
were  mingled  with  those  of  JuUa,  of  Achilles  with  those 
of  Patrochis :  All  Urnes  contained  not  single  ashes ; 
Without  confused  biu-nings  they  affectionately  com- 
pounded their  bones;,  passionately  endeavouripgrto 
continue  their  living  Unions.  And  when  distance  of 
death  denied  such  conjunctions,  unsatisfied  afiections 
conceived  some  satisfaction  to  be  neighbours  in  the 
grave,  to  lye  Urne  by  Ume,  and  touch  but  in  their 


URNE-BURIAL  119 

names.     And  many  were  so  curious  to  continue  their    CHAP, 
living  relations,  that  they  contrived  large,  and  family        III 
Urnes,  wherein  the  Ashes  of  their  nearest  friends  and 
kindred  might  successively  be  received,^  at  least  some  '  s.  the  mat 
parcels  thereof,  while  their  collateral  memorials  lay  in  ^^/^^ 
miwor  vessels  about  them.  m.  Casaubon 

Antiquity  held  too  light  thoughts  from  Objects  of  Antoninus. 
mortality,  while  some  drew  provocatives  of  mirth  from 
Anatomies,^  and  Juglers  shewed  tricks  with  Skeletons.  '  sic  erimus 
When  Fidlers  made  not  so  pleasant  mirth  as  Fencers,  Ergodum 
and  men  could  sit  with  quiet  stomacks  while  hanging  ™n">s 
was  plaied  before  them.*     Old  considerations  made  few  s  •A.-^i^v 
memento's  by  sculs  and  bones  upon  their  monuments,  ""l^"';' 

J  L  A  barbarous 

In  the  Egyptian  Obelisks  and  Hieroglyphical  figures,  tasUmeat 
it  is  not  easie  to  meet  with  bones.    The  sepulchral  ^^'^„ 
Lamps   speak  nothing  lesse  then    sepulture;   and   in  stood ufon 
their  literal  draughts  prove  often  obscene  and  antick  g&«<,'^va 
peeces :  Where  we  finde  D.  M.*'  it  is  obvious  to  meet  t^eir  necks 
with  sacrificing  ^a^eraV,  ^nd  vessels  of  libation,  upon  andaknt/e 
old  sepulchral  Monuments.    In  the  Jewish  Hypogcevm  ^  '^^'^^^ 
and  subterranean  Cell  at  Rome,  was  little  observable  to  cut  u 
beside  the  variety  of  Lamps,  and  frequent  draughts  ^toZwas 
of  the  holy  Candlestick.     In  authentick  draughts  of  roiudaway, 
Anthony  and  Jerome,  we  meet  with  thigh-bones  and  they/aHed, 
deaths    heads;    but   the    cemiterial  Cels  of  ancient  '^'^.'°f.*   , 

'  _  their  IvDes  to 

Christians    and   Martyrs,   were    filled    with   draughts  the  laughter 
of  Scripture  Stories;   not  declining  the  flourishes  of  '{fcciZors. 
Cypresse,  Palms,  and  Olive;  and  the  mystical  Figures  Athenajus. 
of  Peacocks,  Doves  and  Cocks.     But  iterately  affecting  manibus. 
the  pourtraits  of  Enoch,  Lazarus,  Jonas,  and  the  vision  "  ^°='°- 
of  Ezechiel,  as  hopeful  draughts,  and  hinting  imagery 
of  the  Resurrection ;  which  is  the  life  of  the  grave,  and 
sweetens  our  habitations  in  the  Land  of  Moles  and 
Pismires. 


120 


HYDRIOTAPHIA 


CHAP. 
Ill 


J  Pausan.  in 

Atticis. 

2  LuTHfrid. 

in  vit. 

Alexand. 

Severi. 

'  Trajatms. 

Dion. 


<  Plut.  in  vit. 
Marcelli. 


The  Com- 
mission of 
the  Gothish 
King  Theo- 
doric^r 
finding  out 
se^Ichrall 
treasure. 
CassiodoT. 
Var.  /.  4. 


Gentile  mscriptions  precisely  delivered  the  extent  of 
mens  lives,  seldome  the  manner  of  their  deaths,  which 
history  it  self  so  often  leaves  obscure  in  the  records  of 
memorable  persons.  There  is  scarce  any  Philosopher 
but  dies  twice  or  thrice  in  Laertius ;  Nor  almost  any 
life  without  two  or  three  deaths  in  Plutarch;  which 
makes  the  tragical  ends  of  noble  persons  more  favour- 
ably resented  by  compassionate  Readers,  who  finde  some 
relief  in  the  Election  of  such  differences. 

The  certainty  of  death  is  attended  with  uncertainties, 
in  time,  manner,  places.  The  variety  of  Monuments 
hath  often  obscured  true  graves :  and  Cenotaphs  con- 
founded Sepulchres.  For  beside  their  real  Tombs, 
many  have  found  honorary  and  empty  Sepulchres.  The 
variety  of  Homers  Monuments  made  him  of  various 
Countreys.  Euripides  ^  had  his  Tomb  in  AfricOif  but 
his  sepulture  in  Macedonia.  And  Severus^  found  his 
real  Sepulchre  in  Rome,  but  his  empty  grave  in  GaUia. 

He  that  lay  in  a  golden  Urne  *  eminently  above  the 
earth,  was  not  like  to  finde  the  quiet  of  these  bones. 
Many  of  these  Urnes  were  broke  by  a  vulgar  dis- 
coverer in  hope  of  inclosed  treasure.  The  ashes  of 
Marcellus^  were  lost  above  ground,  upon  the  like 
account.  Where  profit  hath  prompted,  no  age  hath 
wanted  such  miners.  For  which  the  most  barbarous 
Expilators  found  the  most  civil  Rhetorick.  Gold  once 
out  of  the  earth  is  no  more  due  unto'  it ;  What  was 
unreasonably  committed  to  the  ground  is  reasonably 
resumed  from  it ;  Let  Monuments  and  rich  Fabritiksy 
not  Riches  adorn  mens  ashes.  The  commerce  of  the 
living  is  not  to  be  transferred  unto  the  dead :  It  is  no 
injustice  to  take  that  which  none  complaines  to  lose, 
and  no  man  is  wronged  where  no  man  is  possessor. 

What  virtue  yet  sleeps  in  this  terra  damnata  and 


URNE-BURIAL  121 

aged  cinders,  were  pettyimagiok -to  experiment;  These  CHAP, 
crumbling  reliques  and  long-fired  particles  superannate  III 
such  expectations :  Bone^,  hair§,  nails,  and  teeth  of 
the  dead,  were  the  treasures  of  old  Sorcerers.  In 
vain  we  revive  such  practices ;  Present  superstition  too 
visibly  perpetuates  the  folly  of  our  fore-fethers,  wherein 
unto  old  Observation  this  Island  was  so  compleat,  that 
it  might  have  instructed  PersMJ.^  iBritinnia 

Plato's  historian  of  the  other  world,  lies  twelve  dayes  attonift"" 
incorrupted,   while   his   soul   was   viewing  the  large  «i=brat 
stations  of  the  dead.i    How  to  keep  the  corps  seven  monUs,  ut 
dayes  from  corruption  by  anointing  and  washing,  with-  p'^jij^j^j; 
out  exenteration,  were  an  hazardable  peece  of  art,  in  possit  piin. 
our  cboisest  practise.     How  they  made  distinct  separa-  ''  °®' 
tion  of  bones  and  ashes  from  fiery  admixture,  hath 
found  no  historical  solution.    Though  they  seemed  to 
make  a  distinct  collection,  and  overlooked  not  Pyrrhus 
his  toe.     Some  provision  they  might  make  by  fictile 
Vessels,  Coverings,  Tiles,  or  flat  stones,  upon  and  about 
the  body.     And  in  the  same  Field,  not  far  from  these 
Urnes,  many  stones  were  found  under  ground,  as  also 
by  careful  separation  of  extraneous  matter,  composing 
and  raking  up  the  burnt  bones  with  forks,  observable 
in  that  notable  lamp  of  Galuamus.  Martiawus,^  who  had  =  Topogia- 
the  sight  of  the  Vas  Ustrinum,  or  vessel  wherein  they  ^l^MMtim*. 
burnt  the  dead,  found  in  the  Esquiline  Field  at  Some,  Eratetvas 
might  have  afforded  clearer  solution.     But  their  in-  appeii^tum 
satisfaction  herein  bee:at  that  remarkable  invention  in  q™*"" '» 

A  .  I         .  >  1  •!  1       cadavera      , 

the  Funeral  Pyres  of  some  Princes,  by  incombustible  combmeren- 
sheets  made  with  a  texture  of  Asbestos,  inereihable  flax,  ^^'*'  ^"^ 
or  Salamanders  wool',  which  preserved  their  bones  and  Esquiiino. 

To.,r.i  '   ^  Toie  seen 

ashes  "^  mcommixed.  '  m  Licet  de 

How  the  biilk  of  a  man  should  sink  into  so  few  remnditis 
pounds  of  bones  and  ashe^,  may  seem  strange  unto  dny  lucemis. 


122 


HYDRIOTAPHIA 


CHAP. 
Ill 


^Oldionis 
tucordinff  to 
Lyserus. 
Thou  of 
young 
persons  not 
tail  nor/at 
according  to 
Columbus. 
2  In  vita. 
Gra£C. 

•Thucydides. 
^  Laurent. 
Valla. 

ireiov  ev9a 
ri  evda. 


6  Sperm  ran. 
Alb.  Ovor. 


'  Tie  train. 
Hippocrates, 


^  Amos  3.  I. 


wlio  considers  not  its  constitution,  and  how  slender  a 
mass  will  remain  upon  an  open  and  urging  fire  of  the 
carnal  composition.  Even  bones  themselves  reduced 
into  ashes,  do  abate  a  notable  proportion.  And  con- 
sisting much  of  a  volatile  salt,  when  that  is  fired  out, 
make  a  light  kind  of  cinders.  Although  their  bulk 
be  disproportionable  to  their  weight,  when  the  heavy 
principle  of  Salt  is  fired  out,  and  the  Earth  almost 
onely  remaineth ;  Observable  in  sallow,  which  makes 
more  Ashes  then  Oake;  and  discovers  the  common  fraud 
of  selling  Ashes  by  measure,  and  not  by  ponderation. 

Some  bones  make  best  Skeletons,^  some  bodies  quick 
and  speediest  ashes :  Who  would  expect  a  quick  flame 
from  Hydropical  Heraclitus?  The  poisoned  Souldier 
when  his  Belly  brake,  put  out  two  pyres  in  Plutarch.^ 
But  in  the  plague  of  Athens,^  one  private  pyre  served 
two  or  three  Intruders;  and  the  Saracens  burnt  in 
large  heapsi,  by  the  King  of  Castile,*  shewed  how  little 
Fuel  sufficeth.  Though  the  Funeral  pyre  of  Patroclus 
took  up  an  hundred  foot,*  a  peece  of  an  old  boat  biirnt 
Pdmpey ;  And  if  the  burthen  of  Isaac  were  sufficient  for 
an  holocaust,  a  man  may  carry  his  own  pyre. 

From  animals  are  drawn  good  burning  lights,  and 
good  medicines  *  against  burning ;  Though  the  seminal 
humor  seems  of  a  contrary  nature  to  fire,  yet  the  body 
compleated  proves  a  combustible  lump,  wherein  fire 
findes  flame  even  from  bones,  and  some  fuel  almost 
from  all  parts.  Though  the  Metropolis  ^  of  humidity 
seems  least  disposed  unto  it,  which  might  render  the 
sculls  of  these  i  Umes  less  burned  then  other  bones. 
But  all  flies  or  sinks  before  fire  almost  in  all  bodies. 
When  the  common  ligament  is  dissolved,  the  attenuable 
parts  ascend,  the  rest  subside  in  coal,  calx  or  ashes. 

To  burn  the  bones  of  the  King  of  Edom  *  for  Lyme, 


URNE-BURIAL  123 

seems  no  irrational  ferity ;  But  to  drink  of  the  ashes    CHAP, 
of  dead  relations,^  a  passionate  prodigality.    He  that        HI 
hath  the   ashes   of  his    friend,   hath   an  everlasting  ^^^^Xer 
treasure :   where  fire  taketh  leave,  corruption  slowly  Husiand 
enters ;  In  bones  well  burnt,  fire  makes  a  wall  against     '"^° "'" 
it  self,  experimented  in  copels,  and  tests  of  metals, 
which  consist  of  such  ingredients.     What  the  Sun 
compoundeth,  fire  analyseth,  not  transmuteth.     That 
devouring  agent  leaves  almost  alwayes  a  morsel  for 
the  Earth,  whereof  all  things  are  but  a  colony;  and 
which,  if  time  permits,  the  mother  Element  will  have 
in  their  primitive  mass  again. 

He  that  looks  for  Urnes  and  old  sepulchral  reliques, 
must  not  seek  them  in  the  mines  of  Temples :  where 
no  Religion  anciently  placed  them.  These  were  found 
in  a  Field,  according  to  ancient  custome,  in  noble  or 
private  burial ;  the  old  practise  of  the  Ccmaanites,  the 
Family  of  Abraham,,  and  the  burying  place  of  Josua, 
in  the  borders  of  his  possessions ;  and  also  agreeable 
unto  Rorrume  practise  to  bury  by  highwayes,  whereby 
their  Monuments  were  under  eye :  Memorials  of  them- 
selves, and  mementoes  of  mortality  into  living  passengers ; 
whom  the  Epitaphs  of  great  ones  were  fain  to  beg  to 
stay  and  look  upon  them.  A  language  though  some- 
times used,  not  so  proper  in  Church-Inscriptions.^  The  'sute  viator, 
sensible  Bhetorick  of  the  dead,  to  exemplarity  of  good 
life,  first  admitted  the  bones  of  pious  men,  and  Martyrs 
within  Church-wals ;  which  in  succeeding  ages  crept 
into  promiscuous  practise.  While  Constamtme  was 
peculiarly  favoured  to  be  admitted  unto  the  Church 
Porch ;  and  the  first  thus  buried  in  Englarid  was  in 
the  dayes  of  Cuihred. 

Christians  dispute  how  their  bodies  should  lye  in  'Kirck- 
the  grave.^     In  umal  enterrment  they  clearly  escaped  rQQ„. 


124  HYDRIOTAPHIA 

CHAP,  this  Controversie :  Though  we  decline  the  Religious 
III  consideration,  yet  in  cemiterial  and  narrower  burying' 
places,  to  avoid  confusion  and  crosse  position,  a  certain 
posture  were  to  be  admitted ;  which  even  Pagan  civility 
observed.  The  Persians  lay  North  and  South,  The 
Mtganians  and  Phdsnicians  placed  their  heads  to  the 
East:  The  Athenians,  some  think,  towards  the  West, 
which  Christians  still  retain.  And  Beda  will  have  it 
to  be  the  posture  of  our  Saviour.  That  he  was  crucified 
with  his  face  towards  the  West,  we  will  not  contend 
with  tradition  and  probable  account ;  But  we  applaud 
not  the  hand  of  the  Paintear,  in  exalting  his  Cross  so 
high  above  those  on  either  side ;  since  hereof  we  finde 
no  authentick  account  in  history^  and  even  the  crosses 
found  by  Hekna  pretend  no  such  distinction  from 
longitude  or  dimension. 

To  be  gnawd  out  of  our  graves,  to  have  our  sculs 
made  di^inking^bowls,  and  our  bones  turned  into  Pipes, 
to  delight  amd  sport  our  Enemies,  are  Tragical  abomi- 
nations, escaped  in  burning  Burialsi 

Umal  enterrments,  and  burnt  Reliques  lye  not  in 
fear  of  worms,  or  to  be  an  heritage  for  Serpents ;  In 
carnal  sepulture,  corruptions  seem  peculiar  unto  parts, 
and  some  speak  of  snakes  out  of  the  spinal  marrow. 
But  while  we  suppose  common  wormes  in  graves,  'tis 
not  easie  to  finde  any  there;  few  in  Church^yards 
above  a  foot  deep,  fewer  or  none  in  Churches,  though 
in  fresh  decayed  bodies.  Teeth,  bones,  and  hair, 
give  the  most  lasting  defiance  to  corruption.  In  an 
Hydropical  body  ten  years  buried  in  a  Church  yard, 
we  met  with  a  fat  concretion,  where  the  nitre  of  the 
Earth,  and  the  salt  and  lixivious  liquor  of  the  body, 
had  coagulated  large  lumps  of  fat,  into  the  consistence 
of  the  hardest  castle-soap;  wheireof  pttrt  remaineth 


URNE-BURIAL  125 

with  us.     After  a  battle  with  the  Persians,  the  Romane    CHAP. 
Corps  decayed  in  few  dayes,  while  the  Persian  bodies        HI 
remained  dry  and  uncorrupted.     Bodies  in  the  same  ^^^^"/^ 
ground  do  not  uniformly  dissolve,  nor  bones  equally  ^/'Dorset, 
moulder;  whereof  in  the  opprobrious  disease  we  expect  Zi^iuJeii 
no  long  duration.     The  body  of  the  Marquess  of  Dorset  '53°. «"« 
seemed  sound  and  handsomely  cereclothed,  that  after  the  cutting 
seventy  eight  years  was  found  uncorrupted.-^     Common  °i""'{*^' 
Tombs  preserve  not  beyond  powder:  A  firmer  consist-  fi«»d perfect 
ence  and  compage  of  parts  might  be  expected  from  "„%^'«rf"^ 
Arefaction,  deep   burial   or   Charcoal.     The   greatest  tkejieshnot 
Antiquities  of  mortal  bodies  may  remain  in  petrified  i^incoUmr, 
bones,  whereof,  though  we  take  not  in  the  pillar  of  froimrtion, 

•f  -KIT  ^        '        n   ^       1'       n  t        and softnesse 

Lots  wife,  or  Metamorphosis  of  Ortehus,  some  may  be  ukeanordi- 

older  then  Pyramids,  in  the  petrified  Reliques  of  the  ""^Z"^' 

general  inundation.   When  ^tofflnder  opened  the  Tomb  be  interred. 

of  Cyrus,  the  remaining  bones  discovered  his  proportion,  ^"c°^<.  „/ 

whereof  urnal  fragments  afford  but  a  bad  conjecture,  Leicester- 

and  have  this  disadvantage  of  grave  enterrments,  that  \inkisMap 

they  leave  us  ignorant  of  most  personal  discoveries.  °{^^^' 

For  since  bones  afford  not  only  rectitude  and  stability,  Dajite  in 

but  figure  unto  the  body ;  It  is  no  impossible  Physi-  p^^^^„^_ 

ognomy  to  conjecture ,  at  flieshly  af)pendencies ;  and  found 

after  what  shape  the  muscles  and  carnous  parts  might  ^^*a^e'and 

hang  in  their  full  consistences.    A  full  spread  Cariola  extenuated, 

shews  a  well-shaped  horse  behinde,  handsome  formed  cHvedtkZi 

sculls,  give  some  analogy  of  flesh  resemblance.     A  tokaveteen 

#•!  1  3      ^•      •  ■  jr   in  tke  Siege 

critical  view  of  bones   makes  a  good  distinction  oi  ^/Jerusalem, 

sexes.     Even  colour  is  not  beyond  conjecture,  since  "^/^'^Ij' 

it, is,  hard  to  be  deceived  in  the  distinction  oi  Negro's  tokam 

sculls.     i)a«^<r«*  Characters  are  to  be  found  in  sculls  ^^^^Z- 

as  well  as  faces.     Hercules  is  not  onely  known  by  his  oma  in  tketr 

foot.      Other  parts  make  out  their  comproportions,  leingmade 

and  inferences  upon  whole,  or  parts.     And  since  the  ^>'^'«"' 


126  HYDRIOTAPHIA 

CHAP,  dimensions  of  the  head  measure  the  whole  body,  and 

III  the  figure  thereof  gives  conjecture  of  the  principal 

'ch^kf^^h-  faculties;  Physio^omy  o\it-lives  our  selves,  and  ends 

ing  over  the  not  in  ouF  graves. 

u'the  m,L,  T~    Severe  contemplators  observing  these  lasting  reliques, 

a«d  their  \  may  think  them  good  monuments  of  persons  past,  little 

making  0  0  advantage  to  future  beings.      And  considering  that 

Tifotr'^"  power  which  subdueth  all  things  unto  it  self,  that  can 

Parean  rcsumc  thc  Scattered  Atomes,  or  identifie  out  of  any 

indiasenza  thing,  conccive  it  superfluous  to  expect  a  resurrection 

gemme  che  out  of  Reliques.     But  the  soul  subsisting,  other  matter 

gii  huomini  clothed  with  due  accidents,  may  salve  the  individuality : 

leggehuoino  Yet  the  Saints  we  observe  arose  from  graves  and  monu- 

Ben-hauna  ~ 

quiui  conos-    mcnts,  about  the  holy  City.     Some  think  the  ancient 
cmtoiemme.  Patriarchs  so  earnestly  desired  to  lay  their  bones  in 
Canaan,  as  hoping  to  make  a  part  of  that  Resurrec- 
tion, and  though  thirty  miles  from  Mount  Calvary, 
at  least  to  lie  in  that  Region,  which  should  produce 
the  first-fruits  of  the  dead.   And  if  according  to  learned 
conjecture,  the  bodies  of  men  shall  rise  where  their 
■  greatest  Reliques  remain,  many  are  not  like  to  erre 
in  the  Topography  of  their  Resurrection,  tho|;gh  their 
bones  or  bodies  be  after  translated  by  Angels  into  the 
field  of  Ezechiels  vision,  or  as  some  will  order  it,  into 
1  Tirin. »«  |  the  Valley  of  Judgement,  or  Jehdsaphat} 


CHAPTER    IV 

CHRISTIANS  have  handsomely  glossed  the  de- 
formity of  death,  by  careful  consideration  of 
the  body,  and  civil  rites  which  take  off  brutal 
terminations.  And  though  they  conceived  all  repar- 
able by  a  resurrection,  cast  not  off  all  care  of  enterrment. 


in  officio 
exequiarum. 


URNE-BURIAL  127 

And  since  the  ashes  of  Sacrifices  burnt  upon  the  Altar     CHAP, 
of  God,  were  carefully  carried  out  by  the  Priests,  and        IV 
deposed  in  a  clean  field ;  since  they  acknowledged  their 
bodies  to  be  the  lodging  of  Christ,  and  temples  of  the 
holy  Ghost,  they  devolved  not  all  upon  the  sufficiency 
of  soul  existence ;  and  therefore  with  long  services  and 
full  solemnities  concluded  their  last  Exequies,  wherein  ^  '  Rituaie 
to   all   distinctions  the  Greek  devotion   seems  most  opera j.Goar 
pathetically  ceremonious. 

Christian  invention   hath   chiefly  driven   at  Rites, 
which  speak  hopes  of  another  life,  and  ■  hints  of  a  Re- 
surrection.    And  if  the  ancient  Gentiles  held  not  the 
immortality  of  their  better  part,  and  some  subsistence 
after  death ;  in   several   rites,  customes,  actions  and 
expressions,  they   contradicted   their   own    opinions : 
wherein  Democritus  went  high,  even  to  the  thought 
of  a  resurrection,^  as   scoffingly  recorded   by  Plvny.  ^simiUs 
What  can   be  more  express  than  the  expression  of  ptT^j^"  ' 
PhocylUdes?^     Or  who  would  expect  from  Lucretius^  Democrito 
a  sentence  of  Ecclesiastes  ?     Before  Plato  could  speak,  non  rciixit 
the  soul  had  wines  in  Homer,  which  fell  not,  but  flew  "P";  Q."™' 

9  •  /.Til  1        malftm,  ista 

out  of  the  body  into  the  mansions  of  the  dead;  who  dementia  est; 

also  observed  that  handsome  distinction  of  Demos  and  '^™  >/S. 

Soma,  for  the  body  conioyhed  to  the  soul  jtnd  body  i-i-c-a- 

separated  from  it."  Ltt^iwa  spoke  much  truth  in  jest,  '^^ 

when  he  saidj  that  part  of  Hercules  which  proceeded  '''J''^TV." 

from  Alchmena  perished,  that  from  Jujntef  remained  Aenjrw  im- 

immortal.     Thus  Socrates^  was  content  that  his  friends  ^"J""."^- 

et  deinceps. 

should  bury  Lis  body,  so  they  would  not  think  they  ^CedUemm 
buried  Socrates,  and    regarding    only   his    immortal  "nodfuit"" 
part,  was  indiflferent  to  be  burnt  or  buried.     From  ^n"  i" 
such  Considerations  Diogenes  might  contemn  Sepul-  Lucre't. 
ture.     And  being  satisfied  that  the  soul  could  not  "  ^'*'° '" 
perish,  grow  careless   of  corporal   enterrment.      The 


128 


HYDRIOTAPHIA 


CHAP. 
IV 


1  Vale,  vale, 
vale,  nos  te 
ordine  quo 
natura 
permittet 
sequemur. 


Stoicks  who  thought  the  souls  of  wise  men  had 
their  habitation  about  the  Moon,  might  make  slight 
account  of  subten-aneous  deposition;  whereas  the 
Pythagoriam  and  transcorporating  Philosophers,  who 
were  to  be  often  buried,  held  great  care  of  their  en- 
terrment.  And  the  Platonicks  irejected  not  a  due  care 
of  the  grave,  though  they  put  their  ashes  to  unreason- 
able expectations,  in  their  tedious  term  of  return  and 
long  set  revolution. 

Men  have  lost  their  reason  in  nothing  so  much  as 
their  Religion,  wherein  stones  and  clouts  make  Martyrs ; 
and  since  the  Religion  of  one  seems  madness  unto 
another,  to  a£Pord  an  account  or  rational  of  old  Rites, 
requires  no  rigid  Reader ;  That  they  kindled  the  pyre 
aversly,  or  turning  their  face  from  it,  was  an  hand- 
some Symbole  of  unwilling  ministration;  That  they 
washed  their  bones  with  wine  and  milk,  that  the  mother 
wrapt  them  in  Linnen,  and  dryed  them  in  her  bosome, 
the  first  fostering  part,  and  place  of  their  nourish- 
ment. ;i  That  they  opened  their  eyes  towards  heaven, 
bisfote  thtey  kihdled  the  fire,  as  the  place  of  their  hopes 
or  original,  were  no  improper  Ceremonies.  Their  last 
valediction  ^  thrice  uttered  by  the  attendants  was  also 
very  solemn,  and  somewhat  answered  by  Christians, 
who  thought  it  too  little,  if  they  threw  not  the  earth 
thrice  upon  the  enterred  body.  That  in  strewing  their 
Tombs  the  Romanes  affected  the  Rose,  the  Greeks 
Amaranihus  and  myrtle ;  that,  the  Funeral  pyre  con- 
sisted of  sweet  fuel.  Cypress,  Firre,  Larix,  Yewe,  and 
Trees  perpetually  verdant,  lay'  silent  expressions  of 
their  surviving  hopes :  Whereih  Christians  which  deck 
thek' Goflins  with  Bays, have  found  a  more  elegant 
Emblleme.  For  that  tree,  seeming  dead,  wiU  restore 
it 'Self  from  the  root,  and  itBdryan4  exuccous  leaves 


URNE-BURIAL  129 

resume  their  verdure  again ;  which  if  we  mistake  not,     CHAP, 
we  have  also  observed  in  Furze.     Whether  the  planting        IV 
of  Yewe  in  Churchyards,  hold  not  its  original  from 
ancient  Funeral  Rites,  or  as  an  Embleme  of  Resur- 
rection from  its  perpetual  verdure,  may  also  admit 
conjecture. 

They  made  use  of  Musick  to  excite  or  quiet  the 
affections  of  their  friends,  according  to  diiferent  har- 
monies. But  the  secret  and  symbolical  hint  was  the 
harmonica!  nature  of  the  soul;  which  delivered  from 
the  body,  went  again  to  enjoy  the  primitive  harmony 
of  heaven,  from  whence  it  first  descended ;  which  ac- 
cording to  its  progresse  traced  by  antiquity,  came  down 
by  Cancer,  and  ascended  by  Caprkomus. 

They  burnt  not  children  before  their  teeth  appeared, 
as  apprehending  their  bodies  too  tender  a  morsel  for 
fire,  and  that  their  gristly  bones  would  scarce  leave 
separable  reliques  after  the  pyral  combustion.  That 
they  kindled  not  fire  in  their  houses  for  some  dayes 
after,  was  a  strict  memorial  of  the  late  aflBicting  fire. 
And  mourning  without  hope,  they  had  an  happy  fraud 
against  excessive  lamentation,  by  a  common  opinion 
that  deep  sorrows  disturbed  their  ghosts.^  '  tu  manes 

That  they  buried  their  dead  on  their  backs,  or  in  a  "°  *  *"""' 
supine  position,  seems  agreeable  unto  profound  sleep, 
and  common  posture  of  dying ;  contrary  to  the  most 
natural  way  of  birth ;  Nor  unlike  our  pendulous  posture, 
in  the  doubtful  state  of  the  womb.  Diogenes  was 
singular,  who  preferred  a  prone  situation  in  the  grave, 
and  some  Christians  *  like  neither,  who  decline  the  ^  Russians, 
figure  of  rest,  and  make  choice  of  an  erect  posture. 

That  they  carried  them  out  of  the  world  with  their 
feet  forward,  not  inconsonant  unto  reason :  As  con- 
trary unto  the  native  posture  of  man,  and  his  pro- 

VOL.  III.  1 


130 


HYDRIOTAPHTA 


CHAP. 
IV 


1  Francesco 
Perucei 
Pompe 
fiinebr. 


duction  first  into  it.  And  also  agreeable  unto  their 
opinions,  while  they  bid  adieu  unto  the  worldj  not  to 
look  again  upon  it ;  whereas  Mahometdns  who  think 
to  return  to  a  delightful  life  again,  are  carried  forth 
with  their  heads  forward,  and  looking  towards  their 
houses. 

They  closed  their  eyes  as  parts  which  first  die  or  first 
discover  the  sad  effects  of  death.  But  their  iterated 
clamations  to  excitate  their  dying  or  dead  friends,  or 
revoke  them  unto  life  again,  was  a  vanity  of  affection ; 
as  not  presumably  ignorant  of  the  critical  tests  of 
death,  by  apposition  of  feathers,  glasses,  and  reflexion 
of  figures,  which  dead  eyes  represent  not ;  which  how- 
ever not  strictly  verifiable  in  fresh  and  warm  cadavers, 
could  hardly  elude  the  test,  in  corps  of  four  or  five 
dayes. 

That  they  suck'd  in  the  last  breath  of  their  expiring 
friends,  was  surely  a  practice  of  no  medicall  institution, 
but  a  loose  opinion  that  the  soul  passed  out  that  way, 
and  a  fondnesse  of  affection  from  some  PythagoriccM} 
foundation,  that  the  spirit  of  one  body  passed  into 
another ;  which  they  wished  might  be  their  own. 

That  they  powred  oyle  upon  the  pyre,  was  a  tolerable 
practise,  while  the  intention  rested  in  facilitating  the 
accension ;  But  to  place  good  Omens  in  the  quick  and 
speedy  burning,  to  sacrifice  unto  the  winds  for  a  dis- 
patch in  this  office,  was  a  low  form  of  superstition. 

The  Archimime  or  Jestet  attending  the  Funeral  train, 
and  imitating  the  speeches,  gesture,  and  manners  of 
the  deceased,  was  too  light  for  such  solemnities,  con- 
tradicting their  funerall  Orations,  and  doleful!  rites  of 
the  grave. 

That  they  buried  a  peece  of  money  with  them  as  a 
Fee  of  the  Ehfsian  Ferriman,,  was  a  practise  full  of 


URNE-BURIAL  131 

folly.     But  the  ancient  custome  of  placing  coynes  in    CHAP, 
considerable  Urnes,  and  the  present  practice  of  bury-        iv 
ing  medals  in  the  Noble  Foundations  of  Europe,  are 
laudable  wayes  of  historicall  discoveries,  in  actions, 
persons,   Chronologies ;    and    posterity  will   applaud 
them. 

We  examine  not  the  old  Laws  of  Sepulture,  exempt- 
ing certain  persons  from  burial  or  burning.  But  hereby 
we  apprehend  that  these  were  not  the  bones  of  persons 
Planet-struck  or  burnt  with  fire  from  Heaven :  No 
Reliques  of  Traitors  to  their  Countrey,  Self-killers,  or 
Sacrilegious  Malefactors ;  Persons  in  old  apprehension 
unworthy  of  the  earth ;  condemned  unto  the  Tartara's 
of  Hellj  and  bottomlesse  pit  of  Pluto,  from  whence  there 
was  no  redemption. 

Nor  were  only  many  customes  questionable  in  order 
to  their  Obsequies,  but  also  sundry  practisesj  fictions, 
and  conceptions,  discordant  or  obscure,  of  their  state 
and  future  beings;  whether  unto  eight  or  ten  bodies 
of  men  to  adde  one  of  a  woman,  as  being  more  in- 
flammable, and  unctuously  constituted  for  the  better 
pyrall  combustion,  were  any  rational  practise:  Or 
whether  the  complaint  of  Perianders  Wife  be  toler- 
able, that  wanting  her  Funerall  burning  she  suffered 
intolerable  cold  in  Hell,  according  to  the  constitution 
of  the  infernal  house  of  Pluto,  wherein  cold  makes  a 
great  part  of  their  tortures ;  it  cannot  passe  without 
some  question. 

Why  the  Female  Ghosts  appear  unto  Uhfsses,  before 
the  Heroes  and  masculine  spirits  ?  Why  the  Psyche  or 
soul  of  Twesias  is  of  the  masculine  gender ;  who  being 
blinde  on  earth  sees  more  then  all  the  rest  in  hell; 
Why  the  Funeral  Suppers  consisted  of  Egges,  Beans, 
Smallage,  and  Lettuce,  since  the  dead  are  made  to 


132  HYDRIOTAPHIA 

CHAP,     eat  Asphodels  about  the  EJysian  medows  ?     Why  since 

IV        there  is  no  Sacrifice  acceptable,  nor  any  propitiation 

for  the  Covenant  of  the  grave ;  men  set  up  the  Deity 

of  Morta,  and   fruitlesly  adored   Divinities  without 

ears  ?  it  cannot  escape  some  doubt. 

The  dead  seem  all  alive  in  the  humane  Hades  of 
Homer,  yet  cannot  we  speak,  prophesicj  or  know  the 
living,  except  they  drink  blood,  wherein  is  the  life  of 
man.  And  therefore  the  souls  of  Penelope''s  Paramours 
cdnducted  by  Mercury  chiriped  like  bats,  and  those 
which  followed  Herevies  made  a  noise  but  like  a  flock 
of  birds. 

The  departed  spirits  know  things  past  and  to  come, 
yet  are  ignorant  of  things  present.  Agemerrmon  fortels 
what  should  happen  unto  Ulysses,  yet  ignorantly  en- 
quires what  is  become  of  his  own  Son.  The  ghosts 
are  afraid  of  swords  in  Homer,  yet  Sybilla  tells  .^Eneas 
in  Virgil,  the  thin  habit  of  spirits  was  beyond  the 
force  of  weapons.  The  spirits  put  off  their  malice 
with  their  bodies,  and  Ccesar  and  Pompey  accord  in 
Latine  Hell,  yet  Ajax  in  Homer  endures  not  a  confer- 
ence with  Ulysses :  And  Deiphohus  appears  all  mangled 
in  Virgils  Ghosts,  yet  we  meet  with  perfect  shadows 
among  the  wounded  ghosts  of  Hmner. 

Since  Charon  in  Luckm  applauds  his  condition  among 
the  dead,  whether  it  be  handsomely  said  of  Achilles, 
that  living  contemner  of  deaths  that  he  had  rather  be 
a  Plowmans  servant  then  Emperour  of  the  dead  ?  How 
Hercules  his  soul  is  in  hell,  and  yet  in  heaven,  and 
Jvlim  his  soul  in  a  Star,  yet  seen  by  .tineas  in  hell, 
except  the  Ghosts  were  but  images  and  shadows  of 
the  soul,  received  in  higher  mansions,  according  to  the 
ancient  division  of  body,  soul,  and  image  or  simula- 
chrum  of  them  both.     The  particulars  of  future  beings 


URNE-BURIAL  138 

must  needs  be  dark  unto  ancient  Theories,  which  CHAP 
Christian  Philosophy  yet  determines  but  in  a  Cloud  IV 
of  opinions.  A  Dialogue  between  two  Infants  in  the 
womb  concerning  the  state  of  this  world,  might  hand- 
somly  illustrate  our  ignorance  of  the  next,  whereof 
methinks  we  yet  discourse  in  Platoes  denne,  and  are  but 
Embryon  Philosophers. 

Pythagoras  escapes  in  the  fabulous  hell  of  Dante^  i  Dei  inferno. 
among  that  swarm  of  Philosophers,  wherein  whilest 
we  meet  with  Plato  and  Socrates,  Cato  is  to  be  found 
in  no  lower  place  then  Purgatory.  Among  all  the  set, 
Epicurus  is  most  considerable,  whom  men  make  honest 
without  an  Elyzvum,  who  contemned  life  without  en- 
couragement of  immortality,  and  making  nothing  after 
death,  yet  made  nothing  of  the  King  of  terrours. 

Were  the  happinesse  of  next  world  as  closely  appre- 
hended as  the  felicities  of  this,  it  were  a  martyidome 
to  live ;  and  unto  such  as  consider  none  hereafter,  it 
must  be  more  then  death  to  die,  which  makes  us  amazed 
at  those  audacities,  that  durst  be  nothing,  and  return 
into  their  Chaas  again.  Certainly  such  spirits  as  could 
contemn  death,  when  they  expected  no  better  being 
after,  would  have  scorned  to  live  had  they  known 
any.  And  therefore  we  applaud  not  the  judgment 
of  Machiavel,  that  Christianity  makes  men  cowards, 
or  that  with  the  confidence  of  but  half  dying,  the 
dispised  virtues  of  patience  and  humility,  have  abased 
the  spirits  of  men,  which  Pagan  principles  exalted, 
but  rather  regulated  the  wildenesse  of  audacities,  in 
the  attempts,  grounds,  and  eternal  sequels  of  death ; 
wherein  men  of  the  boldest  spirits  are  often  pro- 
digiously temerarious.  Nor  can  we  extenuate  valour 
of  ancient  Martyrs,  who  contemned  death  in  the  un- 
comfortable scene  of  their  livesj  and  in  their  decrepit 


134  HYDRIOTAPHIA 

CHAP.  Martyrdomes  did  probably  lose  not  many  moneths  of 
ly  their  dayes,  or  parted  with  life  when  it  was  scarce 
worth  the  living.  For  (beside  that  long  time  past 
holds  no  consideration  unto  a  slender  time  to  come) 
they  had  no  small  disadvantage  from  the  constitution  of 
old  age^  w.hich  naturally  makes  men  fearful ;  And  com- 
plexionally  superannuated  from  the  bold  and  couragious 
thoughts  of  youth  and  fervent  years.  But  the  con- 
tempt of  death  from  corporal  animosity,  promoteth 
not  our  felicity.  They  may  set  in  the  Orchestra, 
and  noblest  Seats  of  Heaven,  who  have  held  up  shak- 
ing hands  in  the  fire,  and  humanely  contended  for 
glory. 

Mean  while  Epicmtis  lies  deep  in  Dante's  hell,  wherin 
we  meet  with  Tombs  enclosing  souls  which  denied  their 
immortalities.  But  whether  the  virtuous  heathen,  who 
lived  better  then  he  spake,  or  erring  in  the  principles  of 
himself,  yet  lived  above  Philosophers  of  more  specious 
Maximes,  lye  so  deep  as  he  is  placed ;  at  least  so  low 
as  not  to  rise  against  Christianjs^  who  beleeving  or 
knowing  that  truth,  have  lastingly  denied  it  in  their 
practise  and  conversation,  were  a  qusery  too  s^d  to 
insist  on. 

But  all  or  most  apprehensions  rested  in  Opinions  of 
some  future  being,  which  ignora^tly  or  coldly  beleeved, 
beget  those  perverted  conceptions,  Ceremonies,  Sayings, 
which  Christians  pity  or  laugh  at.  Happy  are  they, 
which  live  not  in  that  disadvantage  of  time,  when  men 
could  say  little  for  futurity,  but  from  reason.  Whereby 
the  noblest  mindes  fell  often  upon  doubtful  deaths,  and 
melanchoUy  Dissolutions;  With  these  hopes  Socrates 
warmed  his  doubtful  spirits,  against  that  cold  potion, 
and  Cato  before  he  durst  give  the  fatal  stroak,  spent 
part   of  the    night    in  reading  the    immortality  of 


URNE-BURIAL  135 

Plato,  thereby  confirming  his  wavering  hand  unto  the     CHAP, 
animosity  of  that  attempt.  IV 

It  is  the  heaviest  stone  that  melancholy  can  throw 
at  a  man,  to  tell  him  he  is  at  the  end  of  his  nature ; 
or  that  there  is  no  further  state  to  come,  unto  which 
this  seemes  progressional,  and  otherwise  made  in  vaine ; 
Without  this  accomplishment  the  natural  expectation 
and  desire  of  such  a  state,  were  but  a  fallacy  in  nature ; 
unsatisfied  Considerators  would  quarrel  the  justice  of 
their  constitutions,  and  rest  content  that  Adam  had 
fallen  lower ;  whereby  by  knowing  no  other  Original, 
and  deeper  ignorance  of  themselves,  they  might  have 
enjoyed  the  happinesse  of  inferiour  Creatures ;  who  in 
tranquillity  possess  their  Constitutions,  as  having  not 
the  apprehension  to  deplore  their  own  natures.  And 
being  framed  below  the  circumference  of  these  hopes, 
or  cognition  of  better  being,  the  wisedom  of  God  hath 
necessitated  their  Contentment:  But  the  superiour 
ingredient  and  obscured  part  of  our  selves,  whereto 
all  present  felicities  afford  no  resting  contentment, 
will  be  able  at  last  to  tell  us  we  are  more  then  our 
present  selves ;  and  evacuate  such  hopes  in  the  fruition 
of  their  own  accomplishments. 

CHAPTliR    V 

NOW  since  these  dead  bones  have  already  out- 
lasted the  living  ones  of  Methuselah,  and  in  a 
yard  under  ground,  and  thin  walls  of  clay, 
out-worn  all  the  strong  and  specious  buildings  above 
it ;  and  quietly  rested  under  the  drums  and  tramplings 
of  three  conquests;  What  Prince  can  promise  such 
diuturnity  unto  his  Reliques,  or  might  not  gladly  say. 

Sic  ego  oemponi  versus  in  ossa  velim.^         '  i  Tibullus. 


136 


HYDRIOTAPHIA 


CHAP. 
V 


^  Oracula 
Chaldaica 
cum  scholiis 
Psellj  et 
Phethonis. 
Bnj  \llr6v- 
Tiav  v&fut 

dapiiirarai. 
Vi  corpus 
relinquen- 
tium  aniniEe 
purissimae. 


'  In  the 
Psithne  of 
Moses. 

3  Aceordine 
toihe  ancient 
Aritkmetick 
of  the  hand 
wherein  the 
littlefinger 
of  the  right 
hand  can- 
tfocted, 
signified  an 
hundred. 
Pierius  in 
Hieroglyph. 

*  One  night 
as  ionigas 
three. 


Time  which  antiquates  Antiquities,  and  hath  an  art 
to  make  dust  of  all  things,  hath  yet  spared  these  minor 
Monuments.  In  vain  we  hope  to  be  known  by  open 
and  visible  conservatories,  when  to  be  unknown  was 
the  means  of  their  continuation  and  obscurity  their 
protection :  If  they  dyed  by  violent  hands,  and  were 
thrust  into  their  Urnes,  these  bones  become  consider- 
able, and  some  old  Philosophers  would  honour  them,^ 
whose  soules  they  conceived  most  pure,  which  were 
thus  snatched  from  their  bodies;  and  to  retain  a 
stronger  propension  unto  them  :  whereas  they  weariedly 
left  a  languishing  corps,  and  with  faint  desires  of  re- 
union. If  they  fell  by  long  and  aged  decay,  yet  wrapt 
up  in  the  bundle  of  time,  they  fall  into  indistinction, 
and  make  but  one  blot  with  Infants.  If  we  begin  to 
die  when  we  live,  and  long  life  be  but  a  prolongation 
of  death ;  our  life  is  a  sad  composition ;  we  live  with 
death,  and  die  not  in  a  moment.  How  many  pulses 
made  up  the  life  of  Methtiselah,  were  work  for  Archi- 
medes :  Common  Counters  sum  up  the  life  of  Moses 
his  man.^  Our  dayes  become  considerable  like  petty 
sums  by  minute  accumulations ;  where  numerous  frac- 
tions make  up  but  small  round  numbers ;  and  our  dayes 
of  a  span  long  make  not  one  little  finger.* 

If  the  nearnesse  of  our  last  necessity,  brought  a 
nearer  conformity  unto  it,  there  were  a  happinesse  in 
hoary  hairs,  and  no  calamity  in  half  senses.  But  the 
long  habit  of  living  indisposeth  us  for  dying ;  Whea 
Avarice  makes  us  the  sport  of  death ;  When  even  David 
grew  politickly  cruel ;  and  Solomon  could  hardly  be 
said  to  be  the  wisest  of  men.  But  many  are  to  early 
old,  and  before  the  date  of  age.  Adversity  stretcheth 
our  dayes,  misery  makes  Alcmenas  nights,*  and  time 
hath  no  wings  unto  it.     But  the  most  tedious  being 


URNE-BURIAL  137 

is  that  which  can  unwish  it  self,  content  to  be  nothing,     CHAP. 

or  never  to  have  been,  which  was  beyond  the  inale-         V 

content  of  Job,  who  cursed  not  the  day  of  his  life,  but 

his  Nativity ;  Content  to  have  so  far  been,  as  to  have 

a  title  to  future  being;  Although  he  had  lived  here 

but   in  an   hidden  state  of  life,  and   as  it  were  an 

abortion. 

What  Song  the  Syrens  sang,  or  what  name  Achilles  ThetuzUng 
assumed  when  he  hid  himself  among  women,  though  ^"^°^ 
puzling  questions  are  not  beyond  all  conjecture.   What  ««'« Gra»«- 
time  the  persons  of  these  Ossuaries  entred  the  famous  Manei. ' 
Nations  of  the  dead,  and  slept  with  Princes  and  Coun-  Donatus  in 
sellers,  might  admit  a  wide  solution.     But  who  were  ievtlveK- 
the  proprietaries  of  these  bones,  or  what  bodies  these  P"'Hom. 
ashes  made  up,  were  a  question  above  Antiquarism. 
Not  to  be  resolved  by  man,  nor  easily  perhaps  by 
spirits,  except  we  consult  the  Provincial  Guardians, 
or  tutelary  Observators.    Had  they  made  as  good  pro- 
vision for  their  names,  as  they  have  done  for  their 
Reliques,  they  had  not  so  grosly  erred  in  the  art  of 
perpetuation.     But  to  subsist  in  bones,  and  be  but 
Pyramidally  extant,  is   a  fallacy  in   duration.     Vain 
ashes,  which  in  the  oblivion  of  names,  persons,  times, 
and   sexes,  have   found   unto  themselves   a  fruitlesse 
continuation,  and   only  arise  unto  late  posterity,  as 
Emblemes  of  mortal  vanities ;  Antidotes  against  pride, 
vainglory,  and   madding  vices.      Pagan   vain   glories 
which   thought   the  world   might   last  for  ever,  had 
encouragement  for  ambition,  and  finding  no  Atropos 
unto. the  immortality  of  their  Names,  were  never  dampt 
with  the  necessity  of  oblivion.     Even  old  ambitions 
had  the  advantage  of  ours,  in  the  attempts  of  their 
vain-glories,  who  acting  early,  and  before  the  probable 
Meridian  of  time,  have  by  this  time  found  great  ac- 


188 


HYDRIOTAPHIA 


CHAP. 
V 


>  That  the 
world  may 
last  Imt  six 
thousand 
years. 
2  Hectors 
fame  lasting^ 
above  two 
lives  of 
Methuselah, 
before  that 
famous 
Prince  was 
extant. 


8©  The 

charatterof 

death, 

*  Old  ones 
being  taken 
w^,  and  other 
bodies  laid 
under  thtm. 


complishment  of  their  designes,  whereby  the  ancient 
Heroes  have  already  out-lasted  their  Monuments,  and 
Mechanical  preservations.  But  in  this  latter  Scene 
of  time  we  cannot  expect  such  Mummies  unto  our 
memories,  when  ambition  may  fear  the  Prophecy  of 
Elias,^  and  Charles  the  fift  can  never  hope  to  live 
within  two  Methusela's  of  Hector.^ 

And  therefore  f  estlesse  inquietude  for  the  diuturnity 
of  our  memories  unto  present  considerations,  seemes  a 
vanity  almost  out  of  date,  and  superannuated  peece  of 
folly.  We  cannot  hope  to  live  so  long  in  our  names, 
as  some  have  done  in  their  persons,  one  face  of  Janus 
holds  no  proportion  to  the  other.  'Tis  to  late  to  be 
ambitious.  The  great  mutations  of  the  world  are 
acted,  or  time  may  be  too  short  for  our  designes.  To 
extend  our  memories  by  Monuments,  whose  death  we 
dayly  pray  for,  and  whose  duration  we  cannot  hope, 
without  injury  to  our  expectations,  in  the  advent  of 
the  last  day,  were  a  contradiction  to  our  beliefe.  We 
whose  generations  are  ordained  in  this  setting  part  of 
time,  are  providentially  taken  off  from  such  imagina- 
tions. And  being  necessitated  to  eye  the  remaining 
particle  of  futurity,  are  naturally  constituted  unto 
thoughts  of  the  next  world,  and  cannot  excusably 
decline  the  consideration  of  that  duration,  which 
maketh  Pyramids  pillars  of  snow,  and  all  that's  past 
a  moment. 

Circles  and  right  lines  limit  and  close  all  bodies,  and 
the  mortal  right4ined-circle  *  must  conclude  and  shut 
up  all.  There  is  no  antidote  against  the  Opimn  of 
time,  which  temporally  considereth  all  things;  Our 
Fathers  finde  their  graves  in  our  short  memories,  and 
sadly  tell  us  how  we  may  be  buried  in  our  Survivors. 
Grave-stones  tell  truth  scarce  fourty  yeers :  *  Genera- 


Card,  in  vita 
propria. 


URNE-BURIAL  189 

tions  passe  while  some  trees  stand,  and  old  Families     CHAP, 
last  not  three  Oakes.     To  be  read  by  bare  inscriptions         V 
like  many  in  Gruter^  to  hope  for  Eternity  by  Maig-  ^  Gruteri  in- 
matical  Epithetes,  or  first  letters  of  our  names,  to  be  Sql^'^ 
studied  by  Antiquaries,  who  we  were,  and  have  new 
Names  given  us  like  many  of  the  Mummies,  are  cold 
consolations  unto  the  Students  of  perpetuity,  even  by 
everlasting  Languages. 

To  be  content  that  times  to  come  should  only  know 
there  was  such  a  man,  not  caring  whether  they  knev 
more  of  him,  was  a  frigid  ambition  in  Cardan :  ^  dis-  °  cuperem 
paraging  his  horoscopal  inclination  and  judgement  of  quod  sim, 
himself,  who  cares  to  subsist  like  Hippocrates  Patients,  "°"  "p*"  "' 

■*  ■"  ,  sciatuT  Qua- 

or  Achilles  horses  in  Homer,  under  naked  nominations,  ussim. 
without  deserts  and  noble  acts,  which  are  the  balsame 
of  our  memories,  the  EntelecMa  and  soul  of  our  sub- 
sistences. To  be  namelesse  in  worthy  deeds  exceeds 
an  infamous  history.  The  Canaanitish  woman  lives 
more  happily  without  a  name,  then  Herodias  with 
one.  And  who  had  not  rather  have  been  the  good 
theef,  then  Pilate  ? 

But  the  iniquity  of  oblivion  blindly  scattereth  her 
poppy,  and  deals  with  the  memory  of  men  without 
distinction  to  merit  of  perpetuity.  Who  can  but  pity 
the  founder  of  the  Pyramids  ?  Herostratus  lives  that 
burnt  the  Temple  of  XHama,  he  is  almost  lost  that 
built  it ;  Time  hath  spared  the  Epitaph  of  Adrians 
horse,  confounded  that  of  himself.  In  vain  we  com- 
pute or  felicities  by  the  advantage  of  our  good  names, 
since  bad  have  equal  durations ;  and  Thersites  is  like  to 
live  as  long  as  Agamemnon.  Who  knows  whether  the 
best  of  men  be  known .''  or  whether  there  be  not  more 
remarkable  persons  forgot,  then  any  that  stand  re- 
membred  vn  the  known  account  of  time .''  Without  the 


140  HYDRIOTAPHIA 

CHAP,  favour  of  the  everlasting  Register  the  first  man  had 
V  been  as  unknown  as  the  last,  and  Metlmseldhs  long  life 
had  been  his  only  Chronicle. 

Oblivion  is  not  to  be  hired :  The  greater  part  must 
be  content  to  be  as  though  they  had  not  been,  to  be 
found  in  the  register  of  God,  not  in  the  record  of 
man.  Twenty  seven  names  make  up  the  first  story, 
and  the  recorded  names  ever  since  contain  not  one 
living  Century.  The  number  of  the  dead  long  ex- 
ceedeth  all  that  shall  live.  The  night  of  time  far 
surpasseth  the  day,  and  who  knows  when  was  the 
iEquinox.!"  Every  houre  addes  unto  that  current 
Arithmetique,  which  scarce  stands  one  moment.  And 
since  death  must  be  the  Lucima  of  life,  and  even  Pagans 
could  doubt  whether  thus  to  live,  were  to  die;  Since 
our  longest  Sun  sets  at  right  descensions,  and  makes 
but  winter  arches,  and  therefore  it  cannot  be  long 
before  we  lie  down  in  darknesse,  and  have  our  light 
in  ashes ;  Since  the  brother  of  death  daily  haunts  us 
with  dying  memento's,  and  time  that  grows  old  it  self, 
bids  us  hope  no  long  duration :  Diuturnity  is  a  dream 
and  folly  of  expectation. 

Darknesse  and  light  divide  the  course  of  time,  and 
oblivion  shares  with  memory,  a  great  part  even  of  our 
living  beings ;  we  slightly  remember  our  felicities,  and 
the  smartest  stroaks  of  affliction  leave  but  short  smart 
upon  us.  Sense  endureth  no  extremities,  and  sorrows 
destroy  us  or  themselves.  To  weep  into  stones  are 
fables.  Afflictions  induce  callosities,  miseries  are 
slippery,  or  fall  like  snow  upon  us,  which  notwith- 
standing is  no  stupidity.  To  be  ignorant  of  evils  to 
come,  and  forgetful  of  evils  past,  is  merciful  provision 
in  nature,  whereby  we  digest  the  mixture  of  our  few 
and  evil  dayes,  and  our  delivered  senses  not  relapsing 


URNE-BURIAL  141 

into  cutting  remembrances,  our  sorrows  are  not  kept     CHAP. 
raw  by  the   edge  of  repetitions.     A  great  part  of        V 
Antiquity  contented  their  hopes  of  subsistency  with 
a  transmigration  of  their  souls.     A  good  way  to  con- 
tinue their  memories,  while  having  the  advantage  of 
plural  successions,  they  could  not  but  act  something 
remarkable  in  such  variety   of  beings,  and  enjoying 
the  fame  of  their  passed    selves,  make  accumulation 
of  glory  unto  their  last  durations.     Others  rather  then 
be  lost  in  the  uncomfortable  night  of  nothing,  were 
content  to  recede  into  the  common  being,  and  make 
one  particle  of  the  publick  soul  of  all  things,  which 
was  no  more  then  to  return  into  their  unknown  and 
divine  Original  again.     ^Egyptian  ingenuity  was  more 
unsatisfied,  contriving  their  bodies  in  sweet  consist- 
ences, to  attend  the  return  of  their  souls.      But  all 
was    vanity,   feeding    the    winde,^   and    folly.      The  i  Omnia  va- 
iEgyptian  Mummies,  which  Camhyses  or  time  hath  "t'i^enur 
spared,  avarice  now  consumeth.     Mummie  is  become  >">w  iw'i*"", 
Merchandise,  Mizravm  cures  wounds,  and  Pharaoh  is  oKmAqmia 

sold  for  balsoms.  =t  Symma- 

chus. 

In  vain  do  individuals  hope  for  immortality,  or  any  f.  sms. 
patent  from  oblivion,  in  preservations  below  the  Moon  :  "  "" 
Men  have  been  deceived  even  in  their  flatteries  above 
the  SuUj  and  studied  conceits  to  perpetuate  their  names 
in  heaven.  The  various  Cosmography  of  that  part 
hath  already  varied  the  names  of  contrived  constella- 
tions; Nimrod  is  lost  in  Orion,  and  Osyris  in  the 
Dogge-starre.  While  we  look  for  incorruption  in  the 
heavens,  we  finde  they  are  but  like  the  Earth ;  Durable 
in  their  main  bodies,  alterable  in  their  parts :  whereof 
beside  Comets  and  new  Stars,  perspectives  begin  to  tell 
tales.  And  the  spots  that  wander  about  the  Sun,  with 
Phaetons  favour,  would  make  clear  conviction. 


142  HYDRIOTAPHIA 

CHAP.  There  is  nothing  strictly  immortal,  but  immortality; 
V  whatever  hath  no  beginning  may  be  confident  of  no 
eild.  All  others  have  a  dependent  being,  and  within 
the  reach  of  destruction,  which  is  the  peculiar  of  that 
necessary  essence  that  cannot  destroy  it  self;  And  the 
highest  strain  of  omnipotency  to  be  so  powerfully 
constituted,  as  not  to  suffer  even  from  the  power  of 
it  self.  But  the  sufficiency  of  Christian  Immortality 
frustrates  all  earthly  glory,  and  the  quality  of  either 
state  after  death  makes  a  folly  of  posthumous  memory. 
God  who  can  only  destroy  our  souls,  and  hath  assured 
our  resurrection,  either  of  our  bodies  or  names  hath 
directly  promised  no  duration.  Wherein  there  is  so 
much  of  chance  that  the  boldest  Expectants  have  found 
unhappy  frustration ;  and  to  hold  long  subsistence, 
seems  but  a  scape  in  oblivion.  But  man  is  a  Noble 
Animal,  splendid  in  ashes,  and  pompous  in  the  grave, 
solemnizing  Nativities  and  Deaths  with  equal  lustre, 
nor  omitting  Ceremonies  of  bravery,  in  the  infamy  of 
his  nature. 

Life  is  a  pure  flame,  and  we  live  by  an  invisible  Sun 
within  us.  A  small  fire  sufficeth  for  life,  great  flames 
seemed  too  little  after  death,  while  men  vainly  afi^ected 
precious  pyres,  and  burn  like  Satrdmiapalua,  but  the 
wisedom  of  funeral  Laws  found  the  folly  of  prodigal 
blazes,  and  reduced  undoing  fires,  unto  the  rule  of 
sober  obsequies,  wherein  few  could  be  so  mean  as 
not  to  provide  wood,  pitch,  a  mourner,  and  an 
Urne. 

Five  Languages  secured  not  the  Epitaph  of  Gor- 
dmnus ;  The  man  of  God  lives  longer  without  a  Tomb 
then  any  by  one,  invisibly  interred  by  Angels,  and 
adjudged  to  obscurity,  though  not  without  some  marks 
directing  humane  discovery.     Enoch  and  Elias  without 


URNE-BURIAL  143 

either  tomb  or  burial,  in  an  anomalous  state  of  being,  CHAP, 
are  the  great  Examples  of  perpetuity,  in  their  long  and  V 
living  memory,  in  strict  account  being  still  on  this  side 
death,  and  having  a  late  part  yet  to  act  upon  this  stage 
of  earth.  If  in  the  decretory  term  of  the  world  we 
shall  not  all  die  but  be  changed,  according  to  received 
translation;  the  last  day  will  make  but  few  graves; 
at  least  quick  Resurrections  will  anticipate  lasting 
Sepultures;  Some  Graves  will  be  opened  before  they 
be  quite  closed,  and  Lazarus  be  no  wonder.  When 
many  that  feared  to  die  shall  groan  that  they  can  die 
but  once,  the  dismal  state  is  the  second  and  living 
death,  when  life  puts  despair  on  the  damned ;  when 
men  shall  wish  the  coverings  of  Mountaines,  not  of 
Monuments,  and  annihilation  shall  be  courted. 

While  some  have  studied  Monuments,  others  have 
studiously  declined  them :  and  some  have  been  so 
vainly  boisterous,  that  they  durst  not  acknowledge 
their  Graves;  wherein  Alarieus^  seems  most  subtle,  ijomindes 
who  had  a  Rever  turned  to  hide  his  bones  at  the  q^^ 
bottome.  Even  Sylla  that  thought  himself  safe  in 
his  Urne,  could  not  prevent  revenging  tongues,  and 
stones  thrown  at  his  Monument.  Happy  are  they 
whom  privacy  makes  innocent,  who  deal  so  with  men 
in  this  world,  that  they  are  not  afraid  to  meet  them 
in  the  next,  who  when  they  die,  make  no  commotion 
among  the  dead,  and  are  not  toucht  with  that  poeticall 
taunt  of  Isaiah.^  ^  isa.  m. 

Pyramids,  Arches,  ObeUsks,  were  but  the  irregulari- 
ties of  vain-glory,  and  wilde  enormities  of  ancient 
magnanimity.  But  the  most  magnanimous  resolution 
rests  in  the  Christian  Religion,  which  trampleth  upon 
pride,  and  sets  on  the  neck  of  ambition,  humbly  pur- 
suing that  infallible  perpetuity,  unto  which  all  others 


144 


HYDRIOTAPHIA 


CHAP. 
V 

^  Angulus 
contingent 
tia=,  ihe  itasi 
of  Angles. 


2  In  Paris 
where  bodies 
soon  con- 
sume. 
8  A  stately 
Mausoleum 
orsepulchral 
fyle  iuili  by 
Adrianus  in 
Rome,  where 
nowstandeth 
the  Castle  of 
St.  Angelo. 


must ,  diminish  their  diameters  and  be  poorly  seen  in 
Angles  of  contingency.^ 

Pious  spirits  who  passed  their  dayes  in  raptures  of 
futurity,  made  little  more  of  this  world,  then  the  world 
that  was  before  it,  while  they  lay  obscure  in  the  Chaos 
of  preordination,  and  iiight  of  their  fore-beings.  And 
if  any  have  been  so  hiappy  as  truly  to  understand 
Christian  annihilation,  extasis,  exolution,  liquefaction, 
transformation,  the  kisse  of  the  Spouse,  gustation  of 
Grod,  and  ingression  into  the  divine  shadow,  they  have 
already  had  an  handsome  anticipation  of  heaven ;  the 
glory  of  the  world  is  surely  over,  and  the  earth  in 
ashes  unto  them. 

To  subsist  in  lasting  Monuments,  to  live  in  their  pro- 
ductions, to  exist  in  their  names,  and  prsedicament  <ef 
Chymera's,  was  large  satisfaction  unto  old  expectations 
and  made  one  part  of  their  Elyziums.  But  all  this 
is  nothing  in  the  Metaphysicks  of  true  belief.  To  live 
indeed  is  to  be  again  our  selves,  which  being  not  only 
an  hope  but  an  evidence  in  noble  beleevers;  'Tis  all 
one  to  lie  in  St.  Innocents  Church-yard,^  as  in  the 
Sands  of  Mgy^:  Ready  to  be  any  thing,  in  the 
extasie  of  being  ever,  and  as  content  with. six  foot  as 
the  Moles  of  Adriamts,^ 


Lucan 

Tabesne  cadavera  solvat 

An  rogus  haud  refert. 


145 


THE  GARDEN  OF  CYRUS 

OR,  THE  QUINCUNCIAL,  LOZENGE 

OR    NET- WORK    PLANTATIONS    OF 

THE  ANCIENTS,  ARTIFICIALLY 

NATURALLY,  MYSTICALLY 

CONSIDERED 


BY 

THOMAS  BROWN  D.  OF  PHYSICK 


Printed  in  the  Year,  1658 


VOL.  III. 


146 


■rtdus  e/b:  Qmntiliaa-j  ^ 


147 


THE  GARDEN  OF  CYRUS 

Or,  The  Quincuncial,  Lozenge,  or  Net-work 

Plantations  of  the  Ancients,  Artificially, 

Naturally,  Mystically  considered. 

CHAPTER  I 

THAT    Vulcan   gave    arrows  unto  Apollo  and  CHAP. 
Diana  the  fourth  day  after  their  Nativities,         I 
according  to  Gentile  Theology,  may  passe  for 
no  blinde  apprehension  of  the  Creation  of  the  Sunne  and 
Moon,  in  the  work  of  the  fourth  day ;  When  the  dif- 
fused light  contracted  into  Orbes,  and  shooting  rayes, 
of  those  Luminaries.     Plainer  Descriptions  there  are 
from  Pagan  pens,  of  the  creatures  of  the  fourth  day; 
AVhile  the  divine  Philosopher '  unhappily  omitteth  the  i  Plato  in 
noblest  part  of  the  third  ;  And  Ovid  (whom  many  con-     '"*°' 
ceive  to  have  borrowed  his  description  from  Moses) 
coldly  deserting  the  remarkable  account  of  the  text, 
in  three  words,*  describeth  this  work  of  the  third  day ;  2  fronde  teg! 
the  vegetable  creation,  and  first  ornamental  Scene  of  ^''''"' 
nature ;  the  primitive  food  of  animals,  and  first  story 
of  Physicki  in  Dietetical  conservation. 

For  though  Physick  may   pleade   high,  from  the 
medicall  act  of  God,  in  casting  so  deep  a  sleep  upon 


148 


CYRUS-GARDEN 


CHAP. 
I 

in  opening 
tliejltsh. 

in  taking- 
out  the  rib, 
trvvOetri^f  in 
closing  up 
the  fart 
again. 


^  For  some 
there  is 
from  the 
ambiguity 
of  the  word 
Mikedem, 
whether  ah 
oriente  or  a 
principio. 


our  first  Parent ;  And  Chirurgery  ^  finde  its  whole  art, 
in  that  one  passage  concerning  the  Rib  of  Adam,  yet  is 
there  no  rivality  with  Garden  contrivance  and  Herbery. 
For  if  Paradise  were  planted  the  third  day  of  the 
Creation,  as  wiser  Divinity  concludeth,  the  Nativity 
thereof  was  too  early  for  Horoscopie;  Gardens  were 
before  Gardiners,  and  but  some  hours  after  the  earth. 

Of  deeper  doubt  is  its  Topography,  and  locall  de- 
signation, yet  being  the  primitive  garden,  and  without 
much  controversie  ^  seated  in  the  East ;  it  is  more  then 
probable  the  first  curiosity,  and  cultivation  of  plants, 
most  nourished  in  those  quarters.  And  since  the  Ark 
of  Noah  first  toucht  upon  some  mountains  of  Armenia, 
the  planting  art  arose  again  in  the  East,  and  found  its 
revolution  not  far  from  the  place  of  its  Nativity,  about 
the  Plains  of  those  Regions.  And  if  Zoroaster  were 
either  Cham,  Chus,  or  Mizraim,  they  were  early  pro- 
ficients therein,  who  left  (as  Pliny  delivereth)  a  work 
of  Agriculture. 

However  the  account  of  the  Pensill  or  hanging 
gardens  of  Babylon,  if  made  by  Semiramis,  the  third 
or  fourth  from  Nimrod,  is  of  no  slender  antiquity; 
which  bdng  not  framed  upon  ordinary  level  of  ground, 
but  raised  upon  pillars  admitting  under-passages,  we 
cannot  accept  as  the  first  Babylomam,  Gardens ;  But  a 
more  eminent  progress  and  advancement  in  that  art, 
then  any  that  went  before  it:  Somewhat  answering 
or  hinting  the  old  Opinion  concerning  Paradise  it 
self,  with  many  conceptions  elevated  above  the  plane 
of  the  Earth. 

Nehuchodonosor,  whom  some  will  have  to  be  the 

famous  Syrian  King  of  Diodorus,  beautifully  repaired 

that  City ;    and  so  magnificently  built  his  hanging 

sjosephus.     gardens;*  that  from  succeeding  Wrjtfers  he  had  the 


OR  THE  QUINCUNX  149 

honour  of  the  first.  From  whence  over-looking  Babylon,  CHAP, 
and  all  the  Region  about  it,  he  found  no  circumserip-  I 
tion  to  the  eye  of  his  ambition,  till  over-delighted  with 
the  bravery  of  this  Paradise ;  in  his  melancholy  meta- 
morphosis, he  found  the  folly  of  that  delight,  and  a 
proper  punishment,  in  the  contrary  habitation,  in  wilde 
plantations  and  wandrings  of  the  fields. 

The  Persian  Gallants  who  destroyed  this  Monarchy, 
maintained  their  Botanicall  bravery.  Unto  whom  we 
owe  the  very  name  of  Paradise :  wherewith  we  meet 
not  in  Scripture  before  the  time  of  Solomon,  and  con- 
ceived originally  Persian.  The  word  for  that  disputed 
Garden,  expressing  in  the  Hebrew  no  more  then  a 
Field  enclosed,  which  from  the  same  Root  is  content  to 
derive  a  garden  and  a  Buckler. 

Cyrus  the  elder  brought  up  in  Woods  and  Mountains, 
when  time  and  power  enabled,  pursued  the  dictate  of 
his  education,  and  brought  the  treasures  of  the  field 
into  rule  and  circumscription.  So  nobly  beautifying 
the  hanging  Gardens  of  Babylon,  that  he  was  also 
thought  to  be  the  authour  thereof. 

Ahasuertis    (whom    many    conceive  to    have   been 
Artatverxes  Longimanus)  in   the   Countrey  and  City 
of  Flowers,^  and  in  an  open  Garden,  entertained  his  'Sushanin 
Princes  and  people,  while  Fflw^Ai  more  modestly  treated 
the  Ladies  within  the  Palace  thereof. 

But  if  (as  some  opinion)  King  Ahasuerus  were  piatarchj» 
Artaxerxes  Mn£mon,  that  found  a  life  and  reign  ^i^^^s. 
answerable  unto  his  great  memory,  our  magnified 
Cyrus  was  his  second  brother :  who  gave  the  occasion 
of  that  memorable  worl?,  and  almost  miraculous  retrait 
of  Xenophon.  A  person  of  high  spirit  and  honour, 
naturally  a  King,  though  fatally  prevented  by  the 
harmlesse  chance  of  posf-genitaTe :  Not  only  a  Lord 


150  CYRUS-GARDEN 

CHAP,     of  Gardens,  but  a  manuall  planter  thereof:  disposing 

I         his  trees  like  his  armies  in  regular  ordination.     So 

that  while  old  Laertas  hath  found  a  name  in  Homer 

for  pruning  hedges,  and  clearing  away  thorns  and 

bryars;    while  Eiiig  Attcdus  lives  for  his  poysonous 

plantations  oi  Aconites,  Henbane,  Hellebore,  and  plants 

hardly  admitted  within  the  walls  of  Paradise ;  While 

many  of  the  Ancients  do  poorly  live   in  the  single 

names  of  Vegetables ;  All  stories  do  look  upon  Cyrus, 

as  the  splendid  and  regular  planter. 

'  Xenophon        According  whereto  Xenophon}  describeth  his  gallant 

mi°"™°'     plantation    at    Sardis,    thus    rendered    by    Stobceus, 

Arbor es  pari  intervaMo  sitas,  rectos  ordines,  et  omnia 

tKuXAiiiv     perpulchre  in   Quincuncem  directa.^     Which  we   shall 

«!'i«t''MTA  take  for  granted  as  being  accordingly  rendered  by  the 

7reitvTtuii.iva,   most  elegant  of  the  Latines;*  and  by  no  made  term,  but 

<rnxoi  TBI.      in  use  before  by  Varro.     That  is,  the  rows  and  orders 

''"^rii  ™     ®°  handsomely  disposed ;  or  five  trees  so  set  together, 

vavra  icaxSs.  that  a  rcgular  angularity,  and  through  prospect,  was 

Cat!^MajM.    ^^^  °^  every  side.      Owing  this  name  not  only  unto 

the  Quintuple  number  of  Trees,  but  the  figure  declaring 

that  number,  which  being  doubled  at  the  angle,  makes 

up  the  Letter  Xf  ^^^^  i^  the  Emphatical  decussation, 

or  fundamental  figure. 

Now  though  in  some  ancient  and  modern  practice 
the  area  or  decussated  plot,  might  be  a  perfect  square, 
answerable  to  a  Tuscan  Pedestal,  and  the  Quinquemio 
or  Cinque-point  of  a  die ;  wherein  by  Diagonal  lines  the 
intersection  was  regular ;  accommodable  unto  Planta- 
tions of  large  growing  Trees ;  and  we  must  not  denie 
our  selves  the  advantage  of  this  order;  yet  shall  we 
« Benedict      chiefly  iusist  upon  that  of  Curtiiis  *  and  Porta,  in  their 
H^k^Bapt.  ^"®^  description  hereof.     Wherein  the  decussis  is  made 
FoitainvUia.  within  a  longilateral  square,  with  oposite  angles,  acute 


OR  THE  QUINCUNX  151 

and  obtuse  at  the  intersection ;  and  so  upon  progres-  CHAP, 
sion  making  a  Rhombus  or  Lozenge  figuration,  which  I 
seemeth  very  agreeable  unto  the  Original  figure; 
Answerable  whereunto  we  observe  the  decussated 
characters  in  many  consulary  coynes,  and  even  in 
those  of  Constant'me  and  his  Sons,  which  pretend  their 
pattern  in  the  Sky;  the  crucigerous  Ensigne  carried 
this  figure,  not  transversly  or  rectangularly  intersected, 
but  in  a  decussation,  after  the  form  of  an  Andrean  or 
Bwrgrmdim.  cross,  which  answereth  this  description. 

Where  by  the  way  we  shall  decline  the  old  Theme, 
so  traced  by  antiquity  of  crosses  and  crucifixion : 
Whereof  some  being  right,  and  of  one  single  peece 
without  traversion  or  transome,  do  little  advantage 
our  subject.  Nor  shall  we  take  in  the  mystical  Tau, 
or  the  Crosse  of  our  blessed  Saviour,  which  having  in 
some  descriptions  an  Empedon  or  crossing  foot-stay, 
made  not  one  single  transversion.  And  since  the 
Learned  Lipsius  hath  made  some  doubt  even  of  the 
crosse  of  St.  Andrew,  since  some  Martyrological  His- 
tories deliver  his  death  by  the  general  Name  of  a 
crosse,  and  Hippolitus  will  have  him  sufl^er  by  the 
sword;  we  should  have  enough  to  make  out  the  re- 
ceived Crosse  of  that  Martyr.  Nor  shall  we  urge  the 
Idbarum,  and  famous  Standard  of  Constcmtine,  or  make 
further  use  thereof,  then  as  the  first  letters  in  the  Name 
of  our  Saviour  Christ,  in  use  among  Christians,  before 
the  dayes  of  Constantine,  to  be  observed  in  Sepulchral 
Monuments  of  Martyrs,^  in  the  Reign  of  Adrian,  and  '  oyuaims, 
Antoniniis ;  and  to  be  found  in  the  Antiquities  of  the  Ro^Sou'er. 
Gentiles,  before  the  advent  of  Christ,  as  in  the  Medal  «■>"■ 
of  King  Ptohmy,  signed  with  the  same  characters,  and 
might  be  the  beginning  of  some  word  or  name,  which 
Antiquaries  have  not  hit  on. 


152 


CYRUS-GARDEN 


CHAP. 
I 


1  Wherein 
the  lower 
pari  is  some- 
what longer, 
as  defined 
hy  Upton  de 
stadio  mili- 
tari,(i«(^  Jo- 
hannes de 
Bado  Aureo, 
cum  com- 
ment, clariss. 
et  doctiss. 
Bissaai. 
i  Casal.  de 
Ritibus. 
Bosio  nella 
Trionfante 
croce. 


We  will  not  revive  the  mysterious  crosses  of  JEgypt, 
with  circles  on  their  heads,  in  the  breast  of  Serajns, 
and  the  hands  of  their  Geniall  spirits,  not  unlike  the 
character  of  Venus,  and  looked  on  by  ancient  Christians, 
with  relation  unto  Christ.  Since  however  they  first 
began,  the  ^Egyptians  thereby  expressed  the  processe 
and  motion  of  the  spirit  of  the  world,  and  the  diffusion 
thereof  upon  the  C^lestiall  and  Elementall  nature ;  im- 
plyed  by  a  circle  and  right-lined  intersection.  A  secret 
in  their  Telesmes  and  magicall  Characters  among  them. 
Though  he  that  cpnsidereth  the  plain  crosse  ^  upon  the 
head  of  the  Owl  in  the  Laterane  Obelisk,  or  the  crosse  * 
erected  upon  a  pitcher  diffusing  streams  of  water  into 
two  basins,  with  sprinkling  branches  in  them,  and  all 
described  upon  a  two-footed  Altar,  as  in  the  Hiero- 
glyphicks  of  the  brazen  Table  of  Bembus :  will  hardly 
decline  all  thought  of  Christian  signality  in  them. 

We  shall  not  call  in  the  Hebrew  Tenapha,  or  cere- 
mony of  their  Oblations,  waved ,  by  the  priest  unto  the 
four  quarters  of  the  world,  after  the  form  of  a  cross ; 
as  in  the  peace-pfferings.  And  if  it  were  clearly  made 
out  what  is  remarkably  delivered  from  the  Traditiops 
of  thp  Rabbins,  that  as  the  Oyle  was  powred  coronally 
or  circularly  upon  the  head  of  Kings,  so  the  High- 
Priest  was  anointed  decussatively  or  in  the  form  of 
a  X ;  though  it  could  not  escape  a  t3rpical  thought 
of  Christ,  from  mystical  considerators ;  yet  being  the 
conceit  is  Hebrew,  we  should  rather  expect  its  verifica- 
tion from  Analogy  in  that  language,  then  to  confine 
the  same  unto  the  unconcerned  Letters  of  Greece,  or 
make  it  out  by  the  characters  of  Cadmus  or  Palamedes. 

Of  this  Quincuncial  Ordination  the  Ancients  prac- 
tised, much  discoursed  little;  and  the  Modems  have 
nothing  enlarged;   which  he  that  more  nearly  con- 


OR  THE  QUINCUNX  153 

sidereth,  in   the   form   of   its   square  Rhombus,  and     CHAP, 
decussation,  with  the  several  commodities,  mysteries,         I 
parallelismes,  and  resemblances,  both  in  Art  and  Nature, 
shall  easily  discern  the  elegancy  of  this  order. 

That  this  was  in  some  wayes  of  practice  in  diverse 
and  distant  Nations,  hints  or  deliveries  there  are  from 
no  slender  Antiquity.     In  the  hanging  Gardens  of 


^  Decussatio 


Babylon,  from  Abydenus, Eitsebms, and  others,  Curtius ^  ]'   . 
describeth  this  rule  of  decussation.     In  the  memorable  dum  ac  pera- 
Garden  of  Alcinous  anciently  conceived  an  original  ^^"tumprE- 
phancy,  from  Paradise,  mention  there  is  of  well  con-  tutt.  Cart. 
trived  order;  For  so  hath  Didymus  and  Eustachius 
expounded  the  emphatical  word.     Diomedes  describing 
the  Rurall  possions  of  his  Father,  gives  account  in  the 
same  Language  of  Trees  orderly  planted.     And  Ulysses 
being  a  boy  was  promised  by  his  father  fourty  Fig- 
trees,  and   fifty  rows  of  vines,^  producing  all  kind  2Spx«,(rri- 

p  vol  atnre\iov, 

of  grapes.  Uz^arCxo,, 

That  the  Eastern  Inhabitants  oi  IiiMa,  made  use  of  vi"-Tb.r6tw 
such  order,  even  in  open  Plantations,  is  deducible  from  phavorinns 
Theophrastus ;  who  describing  the  trees  whereof  they  ^'"''"'"'"s. 
made  their  garments,  plainly  delivereth  that  they  were 
planted  xar'  opxov^,  and  in  such  order  that  at  a  dis- 
tance men  would  mistake  them  for  Vineyards.     The 
same  seems  confirmed  in  Greece  from  a  singular  ex- 
pression in  Aristotle^  concerning  the  order  of  Vines,  3<n«rrci«av 
delivered  by  a  military  term  representing  the  orders  X«*T 
of  Souldiers,  which  also  confirmeth  the  antiquity  of  this 
form  yet  used  in  vineal  plantations.  4  indulge  or- 

That  the  same  was  used  in  Latine  plantations  is  dinibus,  nee 
plainly  confirmed  from  the  commending  penne  of  Varro,  in  mguem 
Quiniilian,  and  handsome  Description  of  Virffil*  Arbonbus 

That  the  first  Plantations  not  long  after  the  Flojud  vialimite 
were  disposed  after  this  manner,  the  generality  and  c™^J.°'j 


154  CYRUS-GARDEN 

CHAP  antiquity  of  this  order  observed  in  Vineyards,  and 
I  Wine  Plantations,  afFordeth  some  conjecture.  And 
since  from  judicious  enquiry,  Satv/m  who  divided  the 
world  between  his  three  sonnes,  who  beareth  a  Sickle 
in  his  hand,  who  taught  the  Plantations  of  Vines,  the 
setting,  grafting  of  trees,  and  the  best  part  of  Agri- 
culture, is  discovered  to  be  Noah,  whether  this  early 
diq)ersed  Husbandry  in  Vineyards,  had  not  its 
Original  in  that  Patriarch,  is  no  such  Paralogical 
doubt. 

And  if  it  were  clear  that  this  was  used  by  Noah  after 
the  Floud,  I  could  easily  beleeve  it  was  in  use  before 
it ;  Not  willing  to  fix  such  ancient  inventions  no  higher 
original  then  Noah ;  Nor  readily  conceiving  those  aged 
Heroes,  whose  diet  was  vegetable,  and  only,  or  chiefly 
consisted  in  the  fruits  of  the  earth,  were  much  deficient 
in  their  splendid  cultivations ;  or  after  the  experience 
of  fifteen  hundred  years,  left  much  for  future  dis- 
covery in  Botanical  Agriculture,  Nor  fully  perswaded 
that  Wine  was  the  invention  of  Noah,  that  fermented 
Liquors,  which  often  make  themselves,  so  long  escaped 
their  Luxury  or  errperience ;  that  the  first  sinne  of  the 
new  world  was  no  sin  of  the  old.  That  Cain  and 
Aiel  were  the  first  that  offered  Sacrifice;  or  because 
the  Scripture  is  silent  that  Adam  or  Isaac  offered 
none  at  all. 

Whether  Abraham  brought  up  in  the  fii-st  planting 
Countrey,  observed  not  some  rule  hereof,  when  he 
planted  a  grove  at  Beer-sheba;  or  whether  at  least 
a  like  ordination  were  not  in  the  Garden  of  Solomon, 
probability  may  contest.  Answerably  unto  the  wisedom 
of  that  eminent  Botanologer,  and  orderly  disposer  of 
all  his  other  works.  Especially  since  this  was  one  peece 
of  Gallantry,  wherein  he  pursued  the  specious  part  of 


OR  THE  QUINCUNX  155 

felicity,  according  to  his  own  description.     I  made  me     CHAP. 
Gardens  and  Orchards,  and  planted  Trees  in  them  of         I 
all  kindes  of  fruit.     I  made  me  Pools  of  water,  to 
water  therewith  the  wood  that  bringeth  forth  Trees,^  '  ^«^*-  =■ 
which  was  no  ordinary  plantation,  if  according  to  the 
Targum,  or  Chaldee  Paraphrase,  it  contained  all  kindes 
of  Plants,  and  some  fetched  as  far  as  India ;  And  the 
extent  thereof  were  from  the  wall  of  Jerusalem  unto 
the  water  of  Siloah. 

And  if  Jordan  were  but  Jaar  Eden,  that  is,  the 
River  of  Eden,  Genesar  but  Ganswr  or  the  prince  of 
Gardens ;  and  it  could  be  made  out,  that  the  Plain  of 
Jordan  were  watered  not  comparatively,  but  causally, 
and  because  it  was  the  Paradise  of  God,  as  the  learned 
Abramas^  hinteth,  he  was  not  far  from  the  Prototype  2  vet.  Testa- 
and  originall  of  Plantations.  And  since  even  in  Paradise  """"  ^'"' 
it  self,  the  tree  of  knowledge  was  placed  in  the  middle 
of  the  Garden,  whatever  was  the  ambient  figure ;  there 
wanted  not  a  centre  and  rule  of  decussation.    Whether 
the  groves  and  sacred  Plantations  of  Antiquity,  were 
not  thus  orderly  placed,  either  by  qtiatemio's,  or  quin- 
tuple ordinations,  may  fa/ourably  be  doubted.     For 
since  they  were  so  methodical  in  the  constitutions  of 
their  temples,  as  to  observe  the  due  scituation,  aspect, 
manner,  form,  and  order  in  Architectonicall  relations, 
whether  they  were  not  as  distinct  in  their  groves  and 
Plantations  about  them,  in  form  and  species  respec- 
tively unto  their  Deities,  is  not  without  probability 
of  conjecture.     And  in  their  groves  of  the  Sunne  this  3  lyncA 
was  a  fit  number,  by  multiplication  to  denote  the  ^'J^J^^^ 
dayes  of  the  year ;  and  might  Hieroglyphically  speak  hUfingm 
as  much,  as  the  mystical  Statua   of  Janus'  in  the  J^^^ 
Language  of  his  fingers.    And  since  they  were  so  critical  numincaify 
in  the  number  of  his  horses,  the  strings  of  his  Harp,  ^^y_  ^  ^' 


156  CYRUS-GARDEN 

CHAP,     and  rayes  about  his  head,  denoting  the  orbes  of  heaven, 
I         the  Seasons  and  Moneths  of  the  Yeare :  witty  Idolatry 
would  hardly  be  flat  in  other  appropriations. 


N' 


CHAPTER    II 

OR  was  this  only  a  form  of  practise  in  Planta- 
tions, but  found  imitation  from  high  Anti- 
quity, in  sundry  artificial  contrivances  and 
manual  operations.  For  to  omit  the  position  of 
squared  stones,  cuneatim  or  wedgwise. in  the  walls  of 
Roman  and  Got  hick  buildings;  and  the  lithostrata  or 
figured  pavements  of  the  ancients,  which  consisted  not 
all  of  square  stones,  but  were  divided  into  triquetrous 
segments,  honeycombs,  and  sexangular  figures,  accord- 
ing to  VitruxAus;  The  squared  stones  and  bricks  in 
ancient  fabricks,  were  placed  after  this  order.  And 
two  above  or  below  conjoyned  by  a  middle  stone  or 
turtfive  ''  Pli^iihiis,  observable  in  the  mines  of  Forum  Nervas, 
>«»-fa,  Fun-    the  Mausoleum  of  Jusustns,  the  Pyramid  of  Cestius, 

damentum,  ji^i  t     ,  ii  /.ti  ».»  .-./» 

parietes,  and  the  sculpture  draughts  of  the  larger  Pyramids  of 
c^m'^^titio  -^SyP*-  ^^^  therefore  in  the  draughts  of  eminent 
tectum,  Leo.   fabncks.  Painters  do  commonly  imitate  this  order  in 

cfiume^T'  *^^  ^^^^  ^f  ^^^^^  description. 

Tuscan,  Do-  In  the  Laureat  draughts  of  sculpture  and  picture, 
Cori'ntWM,"  the  leaves  and  foliate  works  are  commonly  thus  con- 
compound.    trfved,  which  is  but  in  imitation  of  the  Pulvinaria,  and 

Five  differ-  '       l      '^■\  i         i  i  i      • 

t«t inter.  aucieut  pillow-work,  observable  in  lonick  peeces,  about 

tfo^Pycno-  columns,  temples   and   altars.     To   omit  many  other 

stylos,  analogies,  in  Architectonicall  draughts,  which  art  itself 

sys^iM,  is  founded  upon  fives,i  as  having  its  subject,  and  most 

Arcostyios,  gracefuH  peeces  divided  by  this  number. 

raro."^'  The  Triumphal  Ovalj  and  Civicall  Crowns  of  Laurel, 


OR  THE  QUINCUNX  157 

Oake,  and  Myrtle,  when  fully  made,  were  pleated  after     CHAP, 
this  order.    And  to  omit  the  Crossed  Crowns  of  Chris-         II 
tian  Princes;  what  figure  that  was  which  Anastatius 
described  upon  the  head  of  Leo  the  third ;  or  who  first 
brought  in  the  Arched  Crown ;  That  of  Charles  the 
great,  (which  seems  the  first  remarkably  closed  Crown), 
was  framed  after  this  manner ;  ^  with  an  intersection  ^  uii  constat 
in  the   middle  from   the  main  crossing  barres,  and  mena'apud 
the    interspaces,  unto   the  frontal  circle,  continued  cufflet;  in 

111  1         n  1  ■  ,  B.R.  Brux- 

by  handsome  network-plates,  much  after  this  order,  em,  et  icon. 
Whereon  we  shall  not  insist,  because  from  greater  /strada. 
Antiquity,  and  practice  of  consecration,  we  meet  with 
the  radiated,  and  starry  Crown,  upon  the  head  of 
Augustus,  and  many  succeeding  Emperors.  Since  the 
Armenians  and  Parthians  had  a  peculiar  royall  Capp ; 
And  the  Grecians  from  Alexamder  another  kinde  of 
diadem.  And  even  Diadems  themselves  were  but 
fasciations,  and  handsome  ligatures,  about  the  heads 
of  Princes ;  nor  wholly  omitted  in  the  mitrall  Crown, 
which  common  picture  seems  to  set  too  upright  and 
forward  upon  the  head  of  Aaron  :  Worne  *  sometimes  a  Mace.  i.  n. 
singly,  or  doubly  by  Princes,  according  to  their  King- 
domes  ;  and  no  more  to  be  expected  from  two  Crowns 
at  once,  upon  the  head  of  Ptolomy.  And  so  easily 
made  out  when  historians  tell  us,  some  bound  up 
wounds,  some  hanged  themselves  with  diadems. 

The  beds  of  the  antients  were  corded  somewhat 
after  this  fashion :  That  is  not  directly,  as  ours  at 
present,  but  obliquely,  from  side  to  side,  and  after  the 
manner  of  network ;  whereby  they  strengthened  the 
spondse  or  bedsides,  and  spent  less  cord  in  the  work  : 
as  is  demonstrated  by  Blanccmus?  =  Aristot. 

And  as  they  lay  in  crossed  beds,  so  they  sat  upon  q„^5^_"' 
seeming  crosse  legg'd  seats :  in  which  form  the  noblest 


158 


CYRUS-GARDEN    , 


^  SiktvotA. 


'^  Cant.  2. 


CHAP,  thereof  were  framed;  Observable  in  the  triumphall 
H  seats,  the  sella  ewrulis,  or  ^dyle,  Chayres,  in  the  coyns 
qf  Cestius,  Sylia,  and  Julius.  That  they  sat  also  crosse 
legged  many  noble  drjaughts  declare ;  and  in  this  figure 
the  sitting  gods  and  goddesses  are  drawn  in  medalls 
and  medallions.  And  beside  this  kinde  of  work  in 
Retiarie  and  hanging  tectures,  in  embroderies,  and 
eminent  needle- works ;  the  like  is  obvious  unto  every 
eye  in  glass- windows.  Nor  only  in  Glassie  contriv- 
ances, but  also  in  Lattice  and  Stone-worl^,  conceived 
in  the  Temple  of  Solomon ;  wherein  the  windows  are 
termed  fenestrce  retiadatce,  or  lights  framed  like  nets.^ 
And  agreeable  unto  the  Greek  expression  concerning 
Christ  in  the  Canticles,^  looking  through  the  nets, 
which  ours  hath  rendered,  he  looketh  forth  at  the 
windows,  shewing  himselfe  through  the  lattesse ;  that 
is,  partly  seen  and  unseen,  according  to  the  visible  and 
invisible  side  of  his  nature.  To  omit  the  noble  reti- 
culate work,  in  the  chapters  of  the  pillars  of  Solomon, 
with  Lillies,  and  Pomegranats  upon  a  network  ground ; 
and  the  Cratkula  or  grate  through  which  the  ashes 
fell  in  the  altar  of  burnt  offerings. 

That  the  networks  and  nets  of  antiquity  were  little 
different  in  the  form  from  ours  at  present,  is  confirm- 
able  from  the  nets  in  the  hands  of  the  Retiarie 
gladiators,  the  proper  combatants  with  the  secutores. 
To  omit  the  ancient  Conopeion  or  gnatnet  of  the 
^Egyptians,  the  inventors  of  that  Artifice :  the  rushey 
labyrinths  of  Theocritus ;  the  nosegaynets,  which  hung 
from  the  head  under  the  nostrils  of  Princes ;  and  that 
uneasie  metaphor  of  Reticulum  Jecoris,  which  some 
expound  the  lobe,  we  the  caule  above  the  liver.  As 
for  that  famous  network^  of  Vulcan,  which  inclosed 
yi\m.  Horn.  Mars  and  Venus,  and  caused  that  unextinguishable 


*'A(r/3eoTos 
fi'  ap'  ivStfiTo 


OR  THE  QUINCUNX  159 

laugh  in  heaven ;  sinpe  the;  gods  themselves  coul^  not     CHAP, 
discern  it,  we  shall  not  prie  into  it;  Although  why         II 
Vulcan  bound  them,  Neptune  loosed  them,  and  Apollo 
should  first  discover  them,  might  afford  no  vulgar 
mythologie.     Heralds  have  not  omitted  this  order  or 
imitation  thereof,  whiles  .they;  Sy™bollically,  adorn 
their  Scuchions  with  Mascles,  Fusils  and  Saltyrs,^  and  i  De  armis 
while  they  disposed  the  figures  of  Ermins,  and  vaired  n^cuiatis 
coats  in  this  Quincuncial  method.  invectufuse- 

'  *  .^^  Ifitis  Vide 

The  same  is  not  forgot  by  Lapidaries  while  they  cut  speim.  As- 
their  gemms  pyramidally,  or  by  aequicrural  triangles.  ^'°s- " 
Perspective  pictures,  in  their  Base,  Horison,  and  lines  erudu. 
of  distances,  cannot  escape  these  Rhomboidall  decussa-  ^'^=*''- 
tions.     Sculptors  in  their  strongest  shadows,  after  this 
order  doe  draw  their  double  Haches.     And  the  very 
Americans  do  naturally  fall  upon  it,  in  |:heir  neat  and 
curious  textures,  which  is  also  observed  in  the  elegant 
artifices  of  Europe.     But  this  is  no  law  unto  the  wool 
of  the  neat  Retiarie  Spider,  which    seems  to  weave 
without  transversion,  and  by  the  union  of  right  lines 
to  make  out  a  continuesd  surface,  which  is  beyond  the 
common  art  of  Textury,  and  may  still  nettle  Minerva 
the  goddesse  of  that  mystery.^    And  he  that  shall  ■^Aiintht 
hatch  the  little  seeds,  either  found  in  small  webs,  or  "^'^f^ 
white  round  Egges,  carried  under  the  bellies  of  some  Minerva  ««rf 
Spiders,  and  behold  how  at  their  first  production  in 
boxes,  they  will   preseutly  fill  the   same  with  their 
webbs,  may  observe  the  early,  and  untaught  finger, of 
nature,  and  how  they  are  natively  pi;ovided  with  a 
stock,, sufficient  for  such  Texture. 

The  Rurall  charm ,  against  Dodder,  Tetter,  and 
strangling  weeds,  was  conti-ived  after  this  order,  while 
they  placed  a  chalked  Tile  at  the  four  comers,  and 
one  in  the  middle  of  their  fields,  which  though  ridicu- 


160 


CYRUS-GARDEN 


CHAP. 
II 


I  In  Eusta- 
:hius. 


2  Plato. 


3  /« the  dis- 
posureaf  the 
Legions  in 
the  Wars  pf 
tlu  Rcfui- 
like,  before 
the  division 
of  the  Legion 
into  ten  CO' 
horts  by  iJte 
Emperours, 
Salmas.  in 
his  Epistle  a 
Mounsiewr 
de  Peyresc, 
SfdeRe 
militari  Ro- 
manorum. 


lous  in  the  intention,  was  rational!  in  the  contrivance, 
and  a  good  way  to  diffuse  the  magick  through  all 
parts  of  the  Area. 

Somewhat  after  this  manner  they  ordered  the  little 
stones  in  the  old  game  of  PentalUhismns,  or  casting  up 
five  stones  to  catch  them  on  the  back  of  their  hand. 
And  with  some  resemblance  hereof,  the  Prod  or 
Prodigal  Paramours  disposed  their  men,  when  they 
played  Penelope.^  For  being  themselves  an  hundred 
and  eight,  they  set  fifty  four  stones  on  either  side,  and 
one  in  the  middle,  which  they  called  Penelope,  which 
he  that  hit  was  Master  of  the  game. 

In  Chesse- boards  and  Tables  we  yet  finde  Pyramids 
and  Squares,  I  wish  we  had  their  true  and  ancient 
description,  far  dififerent  from  ours,  or  the  Chet  mat  of 
the  Persians,  and  might  continue  some  elegant  remark- 
ables,  as  being  an  invention  as  High  as  Hermes  the 
Secretary  of  Osyris^  figuring  the  whole  world,  the 
motion  of  the  Planets,  with  Eclipses  of  Sunne  and 
Moon. 

Physicians  are  not  without  the  use  of  this  decussa- 
tion in  several  operations,  in  ligatures  and  union  of 
dissolved  continuities.  Mechanicks  make  use  hereof 
in  forcipal  Organs,  and  Instruments  of  incision ;  where- 
in who  can  but  magnifie  the  power  of  decuissation, 
insetvient  to  contrary  ends,  solution  and  consolidation, 
union,  and  division,  illustrable  from  Aristotle  in  the 
old  Ntwifragium  or  Nutcraker,  and  the  Instruments  of 
Evulsion,  compression  or  incision;  which  consisting 
of  two  Vectes  or  armes,  converted  towards  each  other, 
the  innitency  and  stresse  being  made  upon  the  hypomo- 
chlion  or  fulciment  in  the  decussation,  the  greater 
compression  is  made  by  the  union  of  two  impulsors. 

The  Romane  Batalia  *  was  ordered  after  this  manner, 


OR  THE  QUINCUNX  161 

whereof  as  sufficiently  known  Virgil  hath  left  but  an     CHAP, 
hint,  and  obscure  intimation.      For  thus   were  the         II 
maniples  and  cohorts  of  the  Hastiti,  Principes  and 
Tria/rii  placed  in  their  bodies,  wherein  consisted  the 


Hast- 

Pr. 

Tr. 


n     I 1     I 1 


J      I I      L 


I 1     I 1     r 

J      I I      I I      L. 


I 1     I 1 

I I      I I      L 


strength  of  the  Romcme  battle.  By  this  Ordination 
they  readily  fell  into  each  other;  the  Hastati  being 
pressed,  handsomely  retired  into  the  intervals  of  the 
primcipes,  these  into  that  of  the  Triarii,  which  making 
as  it  were  a  new  body,  might  joyntly  renew  the  battle, 
wherein  consisted  the  secret  of  their  successes.  And 
therefore  it  was  remarkably  singular  ^  in  the  battle  of  i  poiybius 
Africa,  that  Scipio  fearing  a  rout  from  the  Elephants  app'™"^- 
of  the  Enemy,  left  not  the  Primcipes  in  their  alternate 
distances,  whereby  the  Elephants  passing  the  vacuities 
of  the  Hastati,  might  have  run  upon  them,  but  drew 
his  battle  into  right  order,  and  leaving  the  passages 
bare,  defeated  the  mischief  intended  by  the  Elephants. 
Out  of  this  figure  were  made  two  remarkable  forms  of 
Battle,  the  Cimeus  and  Forceps,  or  the  Sheare  and 
wedge  Battles,  each  made  of  half  a  Rhombus,  and  but 
differenced  by  position.  The  wedge  invented  to  break 
or  worke  into  a  body,  the  Jbrceps  to  environ  and 
defeat  the  power  thereof  composed  out  of  selectest 
Souldiery  and  disposed  into  the  form  of  an  V,  wherein 
receiving  the  wedge,  it  inclosed  it  on  both  sides. 
After  this  form  the  famous  Narses  *  ordered  his  battle  2  AgatWus 
against  the  Franks,  and  by  this  figure  the  Almans  Ammianus. 
were  enclosed,  and  cut  in  peeces. 

The  Rhombits  or  Lozenge  figure  so  visible  in  this 
VOL.  ni.  L 


162  CYRUS-GARDEN 

CHAP,     order,  was  also  a  remarkable  form  of  battle  in  the 
II        Grecian  Cavalry,^  observed   by  the   Thessalians,  and 

'  .ffiiian.  Philip  King  of  Macedon,  and  frequently  by  the  Par- 
thians.  As  being  most  ready  to  turn  every  way,  and 
best  to  be  commanded,  as  having  its  ductors,  or  Com- 
manders at  each  Angle. 

The  Macedonian  Phalanx  (a  long  time  thought  in- 
vincible) consisted  of  a  long  square.  For  though  they 
might  be  sixteen  in  Rank  and  file,  yet  when  they  shut 
close,  so  that  the  sixt  pike  advanced  before  the  first, 
though  the  number  might  be  square,  the  figure  was 
oblong,  answerable  unto  the  Quincuncial  quadrate  of 
Cvrtius.  According  to  this  square  Thuajdides  delivers, 
the  Athenians  disposed  their  battle  against  the  Lace- 

"lytKaiiritf.   demonians    brickwise,*  and    by   the    same   word    the 

asectovia      Learned  Guellius  expoundeth  the  quadrat  of  VirgU^ 

^e^'com-    after  the  form  of  a  brick  or  tile. 

mnt.  in  ^jjj  as  the  first  station  and  position  of  trees,  so  was 

the  first  habitation  of  men,  not  in  round  Citiesj  as  of 
later  foundation;  For  the  form  of  Babylon  the  first 
City  was  square,  and  so  shall  also  be  the  last,  accord- 
ing to  the  description  of  the  holy  City  in  the  Apoca- 
lyps.  The  famous  pillars  of  Seth  before  the  fioud  had 
also  the  like  foundation,  if  they  were  but  amtidiluvian 
Obelisks,  and  such  as  Cham  and  his  Egyptian  race, 
imitated  after  the  Floud. 

But  Nineveh  which  Authours  acknowledge  to  have 

*  Diod.  Sic.  exceeded  Bahyhn,  was  of  a  longilaterall  *  figure,  ninety 
five  Furlongs  broad,  and  an  hundred  and  fifty  long, 
and  so  making  about  sixty  miles  in  circuit,  which  is 
the  measure  of  three  dayes  journey,  according  unto 
military  marches,  or  castrensiall  mansions.  So  that  if 
JoTMS  entred  at  the  narrower  side,  he  found  enough 
for  one  dayes  walk  to  attain  the  heart  of  the  City,  to 


OR  THE  QUINCUNX  168 

make  his  Proclamation,  Arid  if  we  im&giiie  a  City     CHAP, 
extending  from  Ware  to  Lotucbn,  the  expression  will         II 
be  moderate  of  six  score  thousand  Infants,  although 
we  allow  vacuities,  fields,  and  intervals  of  habitation, 
as  there  needs  must  be  when  the  monument  of  Nimus 
took  up  no  lesse  theri  ten  furlongs. 

And,  though  none  of  the  seven  wonders,  yet  a  noble 
peece  of  Antiquity,  and  made  by  a  Copy  exceeding  all 
the  rest,  had  its  principal  parts  disposed  after  this 
manner,  that  is,  the  Labyrinth  of  Crete,  built  upon  a 
long  quadrate,  containing  five  large  squares,  communi- 
cating by  right  inflections,  terminating  in  the  centre 
of  the  middle  square,  and  lodging  of  the  Mmotcmr,  if 
we  conform  unto  the  description  of  the  elegant  medal 
thereof  in  Agostino?-  And  though  in  many  accounts  i  Antonio 
we  reckon  grosly  by  the  square,  yet  is  that  very  often  d^°e  meda- 
to  be  accepted  as  a  long-sided  quadrate  which  was  the  eiie. 
figure  of  the  Ark  of  the  Covenant,  the  table  of  the 
Shew-bread,  and  the  stone  wherein  the  names  of  the 
twelve  Tribes  were  engraved,  that  is,  three  in  a  row, 
naturally  making  a  longilateral  Figure,  the  perfect 
quadrate  being  made  by  nine. 

What  figure  the  stones  themselves  maintained,  tra- 
dition and  Scripture  are  silent,  yet  Lapidaries  in 
precious  stones  affect  a  Table  or  long  square,  and  in 
such  proportion,  that  the  two  laterall,  and  also  the 
three  inferiour  Tables  are  equall  unto  the  superiour, 
and  the  angles  of  the  laterall  Tables,  contain  and  con- 
stitute the  hypothenusce,  or  broder  sides  subtending. 

That  the  Tables  of  the  Law  were  of  this  figure, 
general  imitation  and  tradition  hath  confirmed;  yet 
are  we  unwilling  to  load  the  shoulders  of  Moses  with 
such  massie  stones,  as  some  pictures  lay  upon  them, 
since  'tis  plainly  delivered  that  he  came  down  with 


164 


CYRUS-GARDEN 


CHAP. 
11 


1  Aristot. 
Mechan. 


^Plut.m 
vit.  Thes. 


them  in  his  hand;  since  the  word  strictly  taken  im- 
plies no  such  massie  hewing,  but  cutting,  and  fashion- 
ing of  them  into  shape  and  surface ;  since  some  will 
have  them  Emeralds,  and  if  they  were  made  of  the 
materials  of  Mount  Sma,  not  improbable  that  they 
were  marble:  since  the  words  were  not  many,  the 
letters  short  of  seven  hundred,  and  the  Tables  written 
on  both  sides  required  no  such  capacity.      ; , , 

The  beds  of  the  Ancients  were  different  from  ours 
at  present,  which  are  almost  square,  being  framed 
oblong,  and  about  a  double  unto  their  breadth ;  not 
much  unlike  the  area,  or  bed  of  this  Quincuncial 
quadrate.  The  single  beds  of  Greec  were  six  foot,^ 
and  a  little  more  in  length,  three  in  breadth;  the 
Giant-like  bed  of  Og,  which  had  foiu*  cubits  of  bredth, 
nine  and  a  half  in  length,  varied  not  much  from  this 
proportion.  The  Funeral  bed  of  King  Cheops,  in  the 
greater  Pyramid,  which  holds  seven  in  length,  and 
four  foot  in  bredth,  had  no  great  deformity  from  this 
measure ;  And  whatsoever  were  the  bredth,  the  length 
could  hardly  be  lesse,  of  the  tyrannical  bed  of  Pro- 
crustes, since  in  a  shorter  measure  he  had  not  been 
fitted  with  persons  for  his  cruelty  of  extension.  But 
the  old  sepulchral  bed,  or  Amazonian  Tomb  ^  in  the 
market-place  oi  Megara,  was  in  the  form  of  a  Lozenge; 
readily  made  out  by  the  composure  of  the  body.  For 
the  armes  not  lying  fasciated  or  wrapt  up  after  the 
Gredan  manner  but  in  a  middle  distention,  the  in- 
cluding lines  will  strictly  make  out  that  figure. 


OB,  THE  QUINCUNX  165 

CHAP. 
CHAPTER   III  ™ 

NOW  although  this  elegant  ordination  of  vege- 
tables, hath  found  coincidence  or  imitation  in 
sundry  works  of  Art,  yet  is  it  not  also  desti- 
tute of  natural  examples,  and  though  overlooked  by 
all,  was  elegantly  observable,  in  severall  works  of 
nature. 

Could  we  satisfie  our  selves  in  the  position  of  the 
lights  above,  or  discover  the  wisedom  of  that  order  so 
invariably  maintained  in  the  fixed  Stars  of  heaven; 
Could  we  have  any  light,  why  the  stellary  part  of  the 
first  masse,  separated  into  this  order,  that  the  Girdle 
of  Orion  should  ever  maintain  its  line,  and  the  two 
Stars  in  Charles's  Wain  never  leave  pointing  at  the 
Pole-Starre,  we  might  abate  the  Pythagoricall  Musick 
of  the  Spheres,  the  sevenfold  Pipe  of  Pan ;  and  the 
strange  Cryptography  of  GciffareU  in  his  Starrie  Book 
of  Heaven. 

But  not  to  look  so  high  as  Heaven  or  the  single 
Quincunx  of  the  Hyades  upon  the  neck  of  Taurus,  the 
Triangle,  and  remarkable  Crusero  about  the  foot  of 
the  Centaur;  observable  rudiments  there  are  hereof 
in  subterraneous  concretions,  and  bodies  in  the  Earth ; 
in  the  Gypsvm  or  Talcum  Rhomboides,  in  the  Fava- 
ginites  or  honey-comb-stone,  in  the  Asteria  and  As- 
troites,  and  in  the  crucigerous  stone  of  S.  loffo  of 
Gallida. 

The  same  is  observably  eflFected  in  the  Jvius,  Catkins, 
or  pendulous  excrescencies  of  severall  Trees,  of  Wall- 
nuts,  Alders,  and  Hazels,  which  hanging  all  the 
Winter,  and  maintaining  their  Net-work  close,  by 
the  expansion  thereof  are  the  early  foretellers  of  the 


166  CYRUS-GARDEN 

:HAP.  spring,  discoverable  also  in  long  Pepper,  and  elegantly 
III  in  the  Juhis  of  Cdlamtis  Aromatkus,  so  plentifully 
growing  with  us  in  the  first  palms  of  Willowes,  and 
in  the  flowers  of  Sycamore,  Petasites,  Asphodelus,  and 
BMtaria,  before  explication.  After  such  order  stand 
the  flowery  Branches  in  our  best  spread  Verhascwm,  and 
the  seeds  about  the  spicous  head  or  torch  of  Tapsus 
Barbatus,  in  as  fair  a  regularity  as  the  circular  and 
wreathed  order  will  admit,  which  advanceth  one  side 
of  the  square,  and  makes  the  same  Rhomboidall. 

In  the  squamous  heads  of  Scaikms,  Knapweed,  and 

the  elegant  Jacea  Pinea,  and  in  the  Scaly  composure 

lammata     of  the  Oak-Rose,^  which  some  years  most  aboundeth. 

"?".■"       After  this  order  hath  Nature  planted  the  Leaves  in 

<««/■        the  Head  of  the  common  and  prickled  Artichoak: 

/*  pmaro  wherein  the  black  and  shining  Flies  do  shelter  them- 

eriuntur     selves,  whcu  they  retire  from  the  purple  Flower  about 

enimus,      it ;  The  same  is  also  found  in  the  pricks,  sockets,  and 

wefimU    impressions  of  the  seeds,  in  the  pulp  or  bottome  thereof; 

niywith     wherein  do  elegantly  stick  the  Fathers  of  their  Mother. 

To  omit  the  Quincunciall  Specks  on  the  top  of  the 

Miscle-berry,  especially  that  which   grows   upon  the 

Tilia  or  Lime-Tree.     And  the  remarkable  disposure  of 

those  yellow  fringes  about  the  purple  Pestill  of  Aaron, 

E*i*nter    ^^^  elegant  clusters  of  Dragons,  so  peculiarly  secured 

igram-      by  nature,  with  an  vmbrella  or  skreening  Leaf  about 


and 
at  nurtt' 


ta  Ypf 


them. 


irfiiiTpbs        The  Spongy  leaves  of  some  Sea- wracks,  Fucus,  Oaks, 

r^pa.  in  their  several  kindes,  found  about  the  shoar,^  with 

pcdaiiy  ejectments  of  the  Sea,  are  overwrought  with  Net- work 

vinus  elegantly  containing  this  order,  which  plainly  declareth 

KOM,''  t^^  naturality  of  this  texture ;  And  how  the  needle  of 

sairxo-  nature  delighteth  to  work,  even  in  low  and  doubtful 

ilhiS^  vegetations. 


OR  THE  QUINCUNX  167 

The   Arbustetum  or  Thicket   on  the   head   of  the     CHAP. 
Teazell,  may  be  observed  in  this  order :  And  he  tha,t        HI 
considereth  that  fabrick  so  regularly  pali^adoed,  and 
steniin''d  with  flowers  of  the  royal  colour ;  in  the  house 
of  the   solitary   maggot,   may  finde   the  Seraglio  of 
Solomon.      And  contemplating   the  calicular  shafts, 
and  uncous  disposure  of  their  extremities,  so  accom- 
modable  unto  the  office  of  abstersion,  not  condemn  as 
wholly  improbable  the  conceit  of  those  who  accept  it, 
for  the  herb  Borith.^     Where  by  the  way,  we  could  ^jer.i,ii. 
with  much  inquiry  never  discover  any  transfiguration, 
in  this  abstemious  insect,  although  we  have  kept  them 
long  in  their  proper  houses,  and  boxes.     Where  some 
wrapt  up  in  their  webbs,  have  lived  upon  their  own 
bowels,  from  September  unto  July. 

In  such  a  grove  doe  walk  the  little  creepers  about  the 
head  of  the  burre.  And  such  an  order  is  observed  in 
the  aculeous  prickly  plantation,  upon  the  heads  of 
several  common  thistles,  remarkably  in  the  notable 
palisados  about  the  flower  of  the  milk-thistle ;  And 
he  that  inquireth  into  the  little  bottome  of  the  globe- 
thistle,  may  flnde  that  gallant  bush  arise  from  a  scalpe 
of  like  disposure. 

The  white  umbrella  or  medicall  bush  of  Elder,  is  an 
Epitome  of  this  order :  arising  from  five  main  stemms 
Quincuncially  disposed,  and  tollerably  maintained  in 
their  subdivisions.  To  omit  the  lower  observations 
in  the  seminal  spike  of  Mercuric  weld,  and  Plantane. 

Thus  hath  nature  ranged  the  flowers  of  Santfoyne, 
and  French  honey  suckle;  and  somewhat  after  this 
manner  hath  ordered  the  bush  in  Jupiters  beard,  or 
bouse- leek ;  which  old  superstition  set  on  the  tops  of 
houses,  as  a  defensative  against  lightening  and  thunder. 
The  like  in  Fenny  Seagreen  or  the  water  Souldier ;  '^  « stratiotes. 


168  CYRUS-GARDEN 

CHAP,     which,  though  a  military  name  from  Greece,  makes 
III        out  the  Roman  order. 

A  like  ordination  there  is  in  the  favaginous  Sockets, 
and  Lozenge  seeds  of  the  noble  flower  of  the  Suime. 
Wherein  in  Lozenge  figured  boxes  nature  shuts  up  the 
seeds,  and  balsame  which  is  about  them. 

But  the  Firre  and  Pinetree  from  their  fruits  doe 
naturally  dictate  this  position.  The  Rhomboidall  pro- 
tuberances in  Pineapples  maintaining  this  Quincuncial 
order  unto  each  other,  and  each  Rhombus  in  it  self. 
Thus  are  also  disposed  the  triangular  foliations,  in  the 
conicall  fruit  of  the  firre  tree,  orderly  shadowing  and 
protecting  the  winged  seeds  below  them. 

The  like  so  often  occurreth  to  the  curiosity  of 
observers,  especially  in  spicated  seeds  and  flowers,  that 
we  shall  not  need  to  take  in  the  single  Quincunx  of 
Fuchsius  in  the  grouth  of  the  masle  fearn,  the  seedie 
disposure  of  Graraen  Ischemon,  and  the  trunck  or  neat 
Reticulate  work  in  the  codde  of  the  Sachell  palme. 

For  even  in  very  many  round  stalk  plants,  the 
leaves  are  set  after  a  Quintuple  ordination,  the  first 
leaf  answering  the  fift,  in  lateral  disposition.  Wherein 
the  leaves  successively  rounding  the  stalk,  in  foure  at 
the  furthest  the  compass  is  absolved,  and  the  fifth  leafe 
or  sprout,  returns  to  the  position  of  the  other  fift 
before  it ;  as  in  accounting  upward  is  often  observable 
in  furze  pellitorye.  Ragweed,  the  sproutes  of  Oaks,  and 
thorns  upon  pollards,  and  very  remarkably  in  the 
regular  disposure  of  the  rugged  excrescencies  in  the 
yearly  shoots  of  the  Pine. 

But  in  square  stalked  plants,  the  leaves  stand  respec- 
tively unto  each  other,  either  in  crosse  or  decussation 
to  those  above  or  below  them,  arising  at  crosse  posi- 
tions ;  whereby  they  shadow  not  each  other,  and  better 


OR  THE  QtrmCtJNX  16& 

resist  the  force  of  winds,  which  in  a  parallel  situation,    CHAP, 
and  upon  square  stalkes  would  more  forcibly  bear  upon        III 
them. 

And  to  omit,  how  leaves  and  sprouts  which  com- 
passe  not  the  stalk,  are  often  set  in  a  Rhomboides,  and 
making  long  and  short  Diagonals,  do  stand  like  the 
leggs  of  Quadrupeds  when  they  goe :  Nor  to  urge  the 
thwart  enclosure  and  furdling  of  flowers,  and  blossomes, 
before  explication,  as  in  the  multiplied  leaves  of  Pionie; 
And  the  Chiasmus  in  five  leaved  flowers,  while  one  lies 
wrapt  about  the  staminous  beards,  the  other  foure 
obliquely  shutting  and  closing  upon  each  other ;  and 
how  even  flowers  which  consist  of  foure  leaves,  stand 
not  ordinarily  in  three  and  one,  but  two,  and  two 
crosse  wise  unto  the  Stilus;  even  the  Autumnal  budds, 
which  awaite  the  return  of  the  Sun,  doe  after  the  winter 
solstice  multiply  their  calicular  leaves,  making  little 
Rhombuses,  and  network  figures,  as  in  the  Sycamore 
and  Lilac. 

The  like  is  discoverable  in  the  original  production 
of  plants  which  first  putting  forth  two  leaves,  those 
which  succeed,  bear  not  over  each  other,  but  shoot, 
obliquely  or  crossewise,  untill  the  stalk  appeareth ; 
which  sendeth  not  forth  its  first  leaves  without  all 
order  unto  them;  and  he  that  from  hence  can  dis- 
cover in  what  position  the  two  first  leaves  did  arise, 
is  no  ordinary  observator. 

Where  by  the  way,  he  that  observeth  the  rudimental 
spring  of  seeds,  shaU  flnde  strict  rule,  although  not 
after  this  order.  How  little  is  required  unto  effectual 
generation,  and  in  what  deminutives  the  plastick  prin- 
ciple lodgeth,  is  exemplified  in  seeds,  wherein  the 
greater  mass  affords  so  little  comproduction.  In 
beans  the  leaf  and  root  sprout  from  the  Germen,  the 


170  CYRUS-GARDEN 

CHAP,  main  sides  split,  and  lye  by,  and  in  some  puU'd  up 
HI  near  the  time  of  blooming,  we  have  found  the  pulpous 
sides  intire  or  little  wasted.  In  Acorns  the  nebb  dilat- 
ing splitteth  the  two  sides,  which  sometimes  lye  whole, 
when  the  Oak  is  sprouted  two  handfuls.  In  Lupins 
these  pulpy  sides  do  sometimes  arise  with  the  stalk  in 
a  resemblance  of  two  fat  leaves.  Wheat  and  Rye  will 
grow  up,  if  after  they  have  shot  some  tender  roots,  the 
adhering  pulp  be  taken  from  them.  Beanes  will  prosper 
though  a  part  be  cut  away,  and  so  much  set  as  suiKceth 
to  contain  and  keep  the  Germen  close.  From  this 
superfluous  pulp  in  unkind  ely,  and  wet  years,  may  arise 
that  multiplicity  of  little  insects,  which  infest  the  Roots 
and  Sprouts  of  tender  Graines  and  pulses. 

In  the  little  nebbe  or  fructifying  principle,  the;motion 
is  regular,  and  not  trans vertible,  as  to  make  that  ever 
the  leaf,  which  nature  intendeth  the  root ;  observable 
from  their  conversion,  until  they  attain  their  right 
position,  if  seeds  be  set  inversedly. 

In  vain  we  expect  the  production  of  plants  from 
diflferent  parts  of  the  seed,  from  the  same  cormlwm  or 
little  original  proceed  both  germinations ;  and  in  the 
power  of  this  slender  particle  lye  many  Roots  and 
Spoutings,  that  though  the  same  be  puU'd  away,  the 
generative  particle  will  renew  them  again,  and  proceed 
to  a  perfect  plant ;  And  malt  may  be  observed  to  grow, 
though  the  Cummes  be  fallen  from  it. 

The  seminal  nebbe  hath  a  defined  and  single  place, 
and  not  extended  unto  both  extremes.  And  therefore 
many  too  vulgarly  conceive  that  Barley  and  Oats  grow 
at  both  ends;  For  they  arise  from  one  punctilio  or 
generative  nebbe,  and  the  Speare  sliding  under  the 
husk,ifirst  appeareth  nigh  the  toppe.  But  in  Wheat 
and  Rye  being  bare  the  sprouts  are  seen  together. 


OR  THE  QUINCUNX  171 

If  Barley  unhuUed  would  grow,  both  would  appear  at     CHAP, 
once.     But  in  this  and  Oat-meal  the  nebbe  is  broken        III 
away,  which  makes  them  the  milder  food,  and  lesse 
apt  to  raise  fermentation  in  Decoctions. 

Men  taking  notice  of  what  is  outwardly  visible,  con- 
ceive a  sensible  priority  in  the  Root.  But  as  they 
begin  from  one  part,  so  they  seem  to  start  and  set 
out  upon  one  signall  of  nature.  In  Beans  yet  soft,  in 
Pease  while  they  adhere  unto  the  Codj  the  rudimentall 
Leafe  and  Root  are  discoverable.  In  the  Seeds  of 
Rocket  and  Mustard,  sprouting  in  Glasses  of  water, 
when  the  one  is  manifest  the  other  is  also  perceptible. 
In  muddy  waters  apt  to  breed  Duckweed,  and  Peri- 
winkles, if  the  first  and  rudimentall  stroaks  of  Duck- 
weed be  observed,  the  Leaves  and  Root  anticipate  not 
each  other.  But  in  the  Date-stone  the  first  sprout  is 
neither  root  nor  leaf  distinctly,  but  both  together; 
For  the  Grermination  being  to  passe  through  the  narrow 
navel  and  hole  about  the  midst  of  the  stone,  the  gene- 
rative germ  is  faine  to  enlengthen  it  self,  and  shooting 
out  about  an  inch,  at  that  distance  divideth  into  the 
ascending  and  descending  portion. 

And  though  it  be  generally  thought  that  Seeds  will 
root  at  that  end,  where  they  adhere  to  their  Originals, 
and  observable  it  is  that  the  nebbe  sets  most  often 
next  the  stalk,  as  in  Grains,  Pulses,  and  most  small 
Seeds,  yet  is  it  hardly  made  out  in  many  greater  plants. 
For  in  Acomes,  Almonds,  Pistachios,  Wallnuts,  and 
acuminated  shells,  the  germ  puts  forth  at  the  remotest 
part  of  the  pulp.  And  therefore  to  set  Seeds  in  that 
posture,  wherein  the  Leaf  and  Roots  may  shoot  right 
without  contortion,  or  forced  circumvolution,  which 
might  render  them  strongly  rooted,  and  straighter, 
were  a  Criticisme  in  Agriculture.     And  nature  seems 


1^2  CYRUS-GARDEN 

CHAP,  to  have  made  some  provision  hereof  in  many  from 
III  their  figure,  that  as  they  fall  from  the  Tree  they  may 
lye  in  Positions  agreeable  to  such  advantages. 

Beside  the  open  and  visible  Testicles  of  plants,  the 
seminall  powers  lie  in  great  part  invisible,  while  the  Sun 
findes  polypody  in  stone-wals,  the  little  stinging  Nettle, 
and  nightshade  in  barren  sandy  High-wayes,  Scurvy- 
grasse  in  Greeneland,  and  unknown  plants  in  earth 
brought  from  remote  Countries.  Beside  the  known 
longevity  of  some  Trees,  what  is  the  most  lasting 
herb,  or  seed,  seems  not  easily  determinable.  Man- 
drakes upon  known  account  have  lived  near  an  hundred 
yeares.  Seeds  found  in  Wilde-Fowls  Gizards  have 
sprouted  in  the  earth.  The  Seeds  of  Marjorane  and 
Stramonium  carelessly  kept,  have  grown  after  seven 
years.  Even  in  Garden-Plots  long  fallow,  and  digged 
up,  the  seeds  of  Blattaria  and  yellow  henbane,  and  after 
twelve  years  burial  have  produced  themselves  again. 

That  bodies  are  first  spirits  Paracelsus  could  affirm, 
which  in  the  maturation  of  Seeds  and  fruits,  seems 
1  In  met  obscurcly  implied  by^  Aristotle,  when  he  delivereth,  that 
the  spirituous  parts  are  converted  into  water,  and  the 
water  into  earth,  and  attested  by  observation  in  the 
maturative  progresse  of  Seeds,  wherein  at  first  may  be 
discerned  a  flatuous  distention  of  the  husk,  afterwards 
a  thin  liquor,  which  longer  time  digesteth  into  a  pulp 
or  kernell  observable  in  Almonds  and  large  Nuts.  And 
some  way  answered  in  the  progressionall  perfection  of 
animall  semination,  in  its  spermaticall  maturation,  from 
crude  pubescency  unto  perfection.  And  even  that  seeds 
themselves  in  their  rudimentall  discoveries,  appear  in 
foliaceous  surcles,  or  sprouts  within  their  coverings,  in 
a  diaphanous  gellie,  before  deeper  incrassation,  is  also 
visibly  verified  in  Cherries,  Acorns,  Plums. 


cum  Gabeo. 


OR  THE  QUINCUNX  173 

From  seminall  considerations,  either  in  reference  CHAP, 
unto  one  mother,  or  distinction  from  animall  pro-  III 
duction,  the  holy  Scripture  describeth  the  vegetable 
creation ;  And  while  it  divideth  plants  but  into  Herb 
and  Tree,  though  it  seemeth  to  make  but  an  acci- 
dental division,  from  magnitude,  it  tacitely  containeth 
the  naturall  distinction  of  vegetables,  observed  by 
Herbarists,  and  comprehending  the  four  kinds.  For 
since  the  most  naturall  distinction  is  made  from,  the 
production  of  leaf  or  stalk,  and  plants  after  the  two 
first  seminall  leaves,  do  either  proceed  to  send  forth 
more  leaves,  or  a  stalk,  and  the  folious  and  stalky 
emission  distinguisheth  herbs  and  trees,  in  a  large 
Reception  it  compriseth  all  Vegetables,  for  the  frutex 
and  sui&utex  are  under  the  progression  of  trees,  and 
stand  Authentically  differenced,  but  from  the  accidents 
of  the  stalk. 

The  ^Equivocal  production  of  things  under  undis- 
cemed  principles,  makes  a  large  part  of  generation, 
though  they  seem  to  hold  a  wide  univocacy  in  their  set 
and  certain  Originals,  while  almost  every  plant  breeds  its 
peculiar  insect,  most  a  Butterfly,  moth  or  fly,  wherein 
the  Oak  seemes  to  contain  the  largest  seminality,  while 
the  Julus,  Oak,  apple,  dill,  woolly  tuft,  foraminous 
roundles  upon  the  leaf,  and  grapes  under  ground  make 
a  Fly  with  some  difference.  The  great  variety  of  Flyes 
lyes  in  the  variety  of  their  Originals,  in  the  Seeds  of 
Caterpillars  or  Cankers  there  lyeth  not  only  a  Butterfly 
or  Moth,  but  if  they  be  sterill  or  untimely  cast,  their  pro- 
duction is  often  a  Fly,  which  we  have  also  observed  from 
corrupted  and  mouldred  Egges,  both  of  Hens  andFishes; 
To  omit  the  generation  of  Bees  out  of  the  bodies  of  dead 
Heifers,  or  what  is  strange  yet  well  attested,  the  pro-  ^fy^™^^ 
duction  of  Eeles^  in  the  backs  of  living  Cods  and  Perches.  Ksc. 


174 


CYRUS-GARDEN 


CHAP. 
Ill 


1  Boctissim. 
Laurenburg 
horr. 


n  Tht  long 
and  tender 
green  Capri- 
cornusrar^ifj' 
found,  ive 
could  never 
'meet  with 
hut  two. 


The  exiguity  and  smallnesse  of  some  seeds  extending 
to  large  productions  is  one  of  the  magnalities  of  nature; 
somewhat  illustrating  the  work  of  the  Creation,  and 
vast  production  from  nothing.  The  true  seeds  of 
Cypresse  ^  and  Rampions  are  indistinguishable  by  old 
eyes.  Of  the  seeds  of  Tobacco  a  thousand  make  not 
one  grain,  The  disputed  seeds  of  Harts  tongue,  and 
Maidenhair,  require  a  greater  number.  From  such 
undiscernable  seminalities  arise  spontaneous  produc- 
tions. He  that  would  discern  the  rudimentall  stroak 
of  a  plant,  may  behold  it  in  the  Originall  of  Duckweed, 
at  the  bignesse  of  a  pins  point,  from  convenient  water 
in  glasses,  wherein  a  watchfull  eye  may  also  discover 
the  puncticular  Originals  of  Periwincles  and  Gnats. 

That  seeds  of  some  Plants  are  lesse  then  any  animals, 
seems  of  no  clear  decision ;  That  the  biggest  of  Vege- 
tables exceedeth  the  biggest  of  Animals,  in  full  bulk, 
and  all  dimensions,  admits  exception  in  the  Whale, 
which  in  length  and  above  ground  measure,  will  also 
contend  with  tall  Oakes.  That  the  richest  odour  of 
plants  surpasseth  that  of  Animals,  may  seem  of  some 
doubt,  since  animall-musk,  seems  to  excell  the  vege- 
table, and  we  finde  so  noble  a  scent  in  the  Tulip-Fly, 
and  Goat-Beetle.^ 

Now  whether  seminal!  nebbes  hold  any  sure  propor- 
tion unto  seminall  enclosures,  why  the  form  of  the 
germe  doth  not  answer  the  figure  of  the  enclosing 
pulp,  why  the  nebbe  is  seated  upon  the  solid,  and  not 
the  channeld  side  of  the  seed  as  in  grains,  why  since 
we  often  meet  with  two  yolks  in  one  shell,  and  some- 
times one  Egge  within  another,  we  do  not  oftener  meet 
with  two  nebbes  in  one  distinct  seed:  why  since  the 
Egges  of  a  Hen  laid  at  one  course,  do  commonly  out- 
weigh the  bird,  and  some  moths  coming  out  of  their 


OR  THE  QUINCUNX  175 

cases,  without  assistance  of  food,  will  lay  so  many  CHAP. 
Egges  as  to  outweigh  their  bodies,  trees  rarely  bear  III 
their  fruit,  in  that  gravity  or  proportion :  Whether 
in  the  germination  of  seeds  according  to  Hippocrates, 
the  lighter  part  ascendeth^  and  maketh  the  sprout,  the 
heaviest  tending  downward  frameth  the  root ;  Since  we 
observe  that  the  first  shoot  of  seeds  in  water,  will  sink 
or  bow  down  at  the  upper  and  leafing  end :  Whether 
it  be  not  more  rational  Epicurisme  to  contrive  whole 
dishes  out  of  the  nebbes  and  spirited  partick^  of  plants, 
then  from  the  Gallatures  and  treddles  of  Egges ;  since 
that  part  is  found  to  hold  no  seminall  share  in  Oval 
Generation,  are  quaeries  which  might  enlarge  but  must 
conclude  this  digression. 

And  though  not  in  this  order,  yet  how  nature  de- 
lighteth  in  this  number,  and  what  consent  and  coordi- 
nation there  is  in  the  leaves  and  parts  of  flowers,  it 
cannot  escape  our  observation  in  no  small  number  of 
plants.  For  the  calicular  or  supporting  and  closing 
leaves,  do  answer  the  number  of  the  flowers,  especially 
in  such  as  exceed  not  the  number  of  Swallows  Egges ; 
as  in  Violets,  Stichwort,  Blossomes,  and  flowers  of 
one  leaf  have  often  five  divisions,  answered  by  a  like 
number  of  calicular  leaves ;  as  Genticmella,  Convolvulus, 
Bell-flowers.  In  many  the  flowers,  blades,  or  staminous 
shoots  and  leaves  are  all  equally  five,  as  in  cockle, 
mullein  and  Blattaria;  Wherein  the  flowers  before 
explication  are  pentagonally  wrapped  up,  with  some 
resemblance  of  the  blatta  or  moth  from  whence  it  hath 
its  name ;  But  the  contrivance  of  nature  is  singular 
in  the  opening  and  shutting  of  Bindeweeds,  performed 
by  five  inflexures,  distinguishable  by  pyramidicall 
figures,  and  also  diflferent  colours. 

The  rose  at  first  is  thought  to  have  been  of  five 


176  CYRUS-GARDEN 

CHAP,  leaves,  as  it  yet  groweth  wilde  among  us ;  but  in  the 
jjj  most  luxuriant,  the  calicular  leaves  do  still  maintain 
that  number.  But  nothing  is  more  admired  then  the 
five  Brethren  of  the  Rose,  and  the  strange  disposure 
of  the  Appendices  or  Beards,  in  the  calicular  leaves 
thereof,  which  in  despair  of  resolution  is  tolerably 
salved  from  this  contrivance,  best  ordered  and  suited 
for  the  free  closure  of  them  before  explication.  For 
those  two  which  are  smooth,  and  of  no  beard  are  con- 
trived to  lye  undermost,  as  without  prominent  parts, 
and  fit  to  be  smoothly  covered,  the  other  two  which 
are  beset  with  Beards  on  either  side,  stand  outward 
and  uncovered,  but  the  fifth  or  half-bearded  leaf  is 
covered  on  the  bare  side  but  on  the  open  side  stands 
free,  and  bearded  like  the  other. 

Besides  a  large  number  of  leaves  have  five  divisions, 
and  may  be  circumscribed  by  a  Pentagon  or  figure  of 
five  Angles,  made  by  right  lines  from  the  extremity 
of  their  leaves,  as  in  Maple,  Vine,  Figge-Tree:  But 
five-leaved  flowers  are  commonly  disposed  circularly 
about  the  Stylus;  according  to  the  higher  Geometry 
of  Nature,  dividing  a  circle  by  five  Radii,  which  con- 
curre  not  to  make  Diameters,  as  in  Quadrilaterall  and 
sexangular  Intersections. 

Now  the  number  of  five  is  remarkable  in  every  Circle, 
not  only  as  the  first  sphserical  Number,  but  the  measure 
of  sphaerical  motion.  For  sphaerical  bodies  move  by 
fives,  and  every  globular  Figure  placed  upon  a  plane, 
in  direct  volutation,  returns  to  the  first  point  of  con- 
taction  in  the  fift  touch,  accounting  by  the  Axes  of 
the  Diameters  or  Cardinall  points  of  the  four  quarters 
thereof.  And  before  it  arriveth  unto  the  same  point 
again,  it  maketh  five  circles  equall  unto  it  self,  in  each 
progresse  from  those  quarters,  absolving  an  equaU  circle. 


OR  THE  QUINCUNX  177 

By  the  same  number  doth  nature  divide  the  circle  CHAP, 
of  the  Sea-starrej  and  in  that  order  and  number  dis-  HI 
poseth  those  elegant  Semi-circles,  or  dentall  sockets 
and  egges  in  the  Sea  Hedge-hogge.  And  no  mean 
Observations  hereof  there  is  in  the  Mathematicks  of 
the  neatest  Retiary  Spider,  which  concluding  in  fourty 
four  Circles,  from  five  Semidiameters  beginneth  that 
elegant  texture. 

And  after  this  manner  doth  lay  the  foundation-of  the 
Circular  branches  of  the  Oak,  which  being  five-cornered, 
in  the  tender  annual  sprouts,  and<  maniifesting  upon 
incision  the  signature  of  a  Staire,  is  after  made  cir- 
cular, and  swel'd  into  a  round  body :  Which  practice 
ofl  nature  is  become  a  point  of  art,  and  makes  two 
Problemes  in  Euelide.^  But  the  Bryar  which  sends  •  Eiem.  u.  4. 
forth  shoots  and'  prickles  from  its  angles,  maintains  its 
pentagonall  figure,  and  the  unobserved  si^ature  of  a 
handsome  porch  within  it.  To  omit  the  five  small' 
buttons  dividing  the  Circle  of  the  Ivy-berry,  and  the 
five  characters  in  the  Winter  stalk  of  the  Walhut, 
with  many  other  Observables,  which  cannot  escape 
the  eyes  of  signal  discerners ;  Such  as  know  where  to 
finde  Ajax  his  name  in  Gallitricum,  or  Arons  Mitre 
in  Henbane. 

Quincuncial  forms  and  ordinations  are  also  observable 
in  animal  figurations.  For  to  omit  the  hioides  or 
throat  bone  of  animals,  the  Jiercida  or  merry-thmight 
in  birds;  which  supporteth  the  scapulas,  affording  a 
passage  for  the  winde-pipe  and<  the  gullet,  the  wings 
of  Flyes,  and  disposure  of  their  legges  in  their  first  for- 
mation from  maggots,  and  the  position  of  their  horns, 
wings  and  legges,  in  their  Aurelicm  cases  and  swadling 
clouts :  The  back  of  the  Cvmeoo  Arboreus,  found  often 
upon  Trees  and  lesser  plants,  doth  elegantly  discover  the 

VOL.  III.  M 


178  CYRUS-GARDEN 

CHAP.    Burgundian.  decussation ;  And  the  like  is  observable 

IM      in  the  belly  of  the  Notonecton,  or  water-Beetle,  which 

swimmeth  on  its  back,  and  the  handsome  Rhombusses 

of   the  .Sea^poult,   or  Weazell,   on   either    side   the 

Spine. 

The  sexangular  Cels  in  the  Honey-coffibs  of  Bees 
are  disposed  after  this  order,  much  there  is  not  of 
wonder  in  the  confused  Houses  of  Pismires;  though 
much  in  their  busie  life  and  actions,  more  in  the 
edificial  Palaces  of  Bees  and  Monarchical  spirits ;  who 
make  their  combs  six-corner'd,  declining  a  circle,  whereof 
many  stand  not  close  together,  and  compleatly  fill 
the  area  of  the  place;  But  rather  affecting  a  six-sided 
figure,  whereby  every  cell  affords  a  common  side  unto 
six  more,  and  also  a  fit  receptacle  for  the  Bee  it  self, 
which  gathering  into  a  Cylindrical  Figure,  aptly  enters 
its  sexangular  house,  more  nearly  approaching  a  circular 
figure,  then  either  doth  the  Square  or  Triangle.  And 
the  Combes  themselves  so  regularly  contrived,  that  their 
mutual  intersectioiis  make  three  Lozenges  at  the  bottom 
of  every  Cell ;  which  severally  regarded  make  three 
Bows  of  neat  Rhomboidall  Figures,  connected  at  the 
angles,  and  so  continue  three  several  chaines  through* 
out  the  whole  comb. 

lAs  for  the  Favago  found  commonly  on  the  Sea- 
shoar,  though  named  from  an  honey-comb,  it  but  rudely 
makes  out  the  resemblance,  and  better  agrees  with  the 
round  Cels  of  humble  Bees.  He  that  would  exactly 
discern  the  shop  of  a  Bees  mouth,  need  observing  eyes, 
and  good  augmjeating  glasses;  wherein  is  discoverable 
one  of  the  neatest  peeces  in  nature,  and  must  have  a 
more  piercing  eye  then  mine ;  who  findes  out  the  shape 
of  Buls  heads,  in  the  guts  of  Drones  pressed  out  behinde, 
sSe."  '*'     according  to  the  experiment  of  Oomesius^-^  wherein  notf 


OR  THE  QUINCUNX  179 

withstanding  there   seemeth  somewhat  which  might   CHAP, 
incline  a  pliant  fancy  to  credulity  of  similitude.  Ill 

A  resemblance  hereof  there  is  in  the  orderly  and 
rarely  disposed  Cels,  made  by  Flyes  and  Insects,  which 
we  have  often  found  fastened  about  small  sprigs,  and 
in  those  cottonary  and  woolly  pillows,  which  sometimes 
we  meet  with  fastened  unto  Leaves,  there  is  included 
an  elegant  Net-work  Texture,  out  of  which  come  many 
small  Flies.  And  some  resemblance  there  is  of  this 
order  in  the  Egges  of  some  Butterflies  and  moths,  as 
they  stick  upon  leaves,  and  other  substances;  which 
being  dropped  from  behinde,  nor  directed  by  the  eye, 
doth  neatly  declare  how  nature  Geometrizeth,  and 
observeth  order  in  all  things. 

A  like  correopondency  in  figure  is  found  in  the  skins 
and  outward  teguments  of  animals,  whereof  a  regard- 
able  part  are  beautiful  by  this  texture.  As  the  backs 
of  several  Snakes  and  Serpents,  elegantly  remarkable 
in  the  Aspis,  and  the  Dart-snake,  in  the  Chiasmus, 
and  larger  decussations  upon  the  back  of  the  Battle- 
snake,  and  in  the  close  and  finer  texture  of  the  Mater 
farmiJcarum,  or  snake  that  delights  in  Anthils ;  whereby 
upon  approach  of  outward  injuries,  they  can  raise  a 
thieker  Phalanx  on  their  backs,  and  handsomely  con- 
trive themselves  into  all  kindes  of  flexures :  Whereas 
their  bellies  are  commonly  covered  with  smooth  semi- 
circular divisions,  as  best  accommodable  unto  their 
quick  and  gliding  motion. 

This  way  is  followed  by  nature  in  the  peculiar  and 
remarkable  tayl  of  the  Bever,  wherein  the  scaly  particles 
are  disposed,  somewhat  after  this  order,  which  is  the 
plainest  resolution  of  the  wonder  of  Bellonkts,  while 
he  saith,  with  incredible  Artifice  hath  Nature  frained 
the  tayl  or  Oar  of  the  Bever :  where  by  the  way  we 


180  CYRUS-GARDEN 

CHAP,  cannot  but  wish  a  model  of  their  houses,  so  much  ex- 
III  tolled  by  some  Describers :  wherein  since  they  are  so 
bold  as  to  venture  upon  three  stages,  we  might  examine 
their  Artifice  in,  the  contignations,  the  rule  and  order 
in  the  compartitions ;  or  whethpr  that  magnified  struc- 
ture be  any  more  then  a  rude  rectangular  pyle  or  meer 
hovell-building. 

Thus   works   the  hand   of  nature   in  the  feathery 

plantation  about  birds.     Observable  in  the  skins  of 

^Elegantly  the  breast,^  legs  and  Pinions  of  Turkies,  Geese,  and 

"TmiZL  Ducks,  and  the  Oars  or  finny  feet  of  Water-Fowl : 

of  tht  striped  And  such  a  naturall  net  is  the  scaly  covering  of  Fishes, 

^Fowifof'thi of  Mullets,  Carps,  Tenches,  etc.  even  in  such  as  are 

Cormorant,  excoriable  and  consist  of  smaller  scales,  as  Bretts,  Soals, 

weaseii,  '    and  Flouuders.     The  like  Reticulate  grain  is  observable 

Loo»;  etc.     ijj  some  Russia  Leather.     To  omit  the  ruder  Figures 

of  the  ostracion,  the  triangular  or  cunny  fish,  or  the 

pricks  of  the  Sea-Porcupine. 

The  same  is  also  observable  in  some  part  of  the  skin 
of  man,  in  habits  of  neat  texture,  and  therefore  not 
unaptly  compared  unto  a  Net:  We  shall  not  affirm 
that  from  such  grounds,  the  ^Egyptian  Embalmers 
imitated  this  texture,  yet  in  their  linnen  folds  the 
same  is  still  observable  among  their  neatest  Mummies, 
in  the  figures  oflsis  and  Osyris,  and  the  Tutelary  spirits 
in  the  Bembine  Table.  Nor  is  it  to  be  over-looked 
how  Orus,  the  Hieroglyphick  of  the  world  is  described 
in  a  Net- work  covering,  from  the  shoulder  to  the  foot. 
And  (not  to  enlarge  upon  the  cruciated  Character  of 
Trismegistus,  or  handed  crosses,  so  often  occurring  in 
the  Needles  of  Pharaoh,  and  Obelisks  of  Antiquity) 
the  StatucB  Isiacce,  Terapbims,  and  little  Idols,  found 
about  the  Mummies,  dp  make  a  decussation  or  Jacobs 
Crosse,  with  their  armes,  like  that  on  the  head  of 


OR  THE  QUINCUNX  181 

Ephravm    and    Manasses,    and   this    decussis   is   also    CHAP. 
graphically  described  between  them.  Ill 

This  Reticulate  or  Net-work  was  also  considerable 
in  the  inward  parts  of  man,  not  only  from  the  first 
subtegmen  or  warp  of  his  formation,  but  in  the  netty 
abres  of  the  veines  and  vessels  of  life ;  wherein  accord- 
ing to  common  Anatomy  the  right  and  transverse 
Jihres  are  decussated  by  the  (AiWcjae  fibres ;  and  so  must 
frame  a  Reticulate  and  Quincuncial  Figure  by  their 
Obliquations,  Empha,tically  extending  that  Elegant 
expression  of  Scripture.  Thou  hast  curiously  embroy- 
dered  me,  thou  hast  wrought  me  up  after  the  finest 
way  of  texture,  and  as  it  were  with  a  Needle. 

Nor  is  the  same  observable  only  in  some  parts,  but 
in  the  whole  body  of  man,  which  upon  the  extension  of 
arms  and  legges,  doth  make  out  a  square,  whose  inter- 
section is  at  the  genitalis.  To  omit  the  phantastical 
Quincunx,  in  Plato  of  the  first  Hermaphrodite  or  double 
man,  united  at  the  Loynes,  which  Jupiter  after  divided. 

A  rudimental  resemblance  hereof  there  is  in  the 
cruciated  and  rugged  folds  of  the  Reticulum,  or  Net- 
like Ventricle  of  ruminating  horned  animals,  which  is 
the  second  in  order,  culinarily  called  the  Honey-comb. 
For  many  divisions  there  are  in  the  stomack  of  severall 
animals;  what  number  they  maintain  in  the  Scarus 
and  ruminating  Fish,  common  description,  or  our  own 
experiment  hath  made  no  discovery.  But  in  the 
Ventricle  of  Porjpuses  there  are  three  divisions.  In 
many  Birds  a  crop,  Gizard,  and  little  receptacle  before 
it ;  but  in  Cornigerous  animals,  which  chew  the  cudd, 
there  are  no  lesse  then  four  of  distinct  position  and 
office. 

The  Rettadum  by  these  crossed  eels,  makes  a  further 
digestion,  in  the  dry  and  exuccous  part  of  the  Aliment 


182  CYRUS  GARDEN  . 

CHAP,  received  from  the  first  Ventricle.  For  at  the  bottome 
III  of  the  gullet  there  is  a  double  Orifice ;  What  is  first 
received  at  the  mouth  descendeth  into  the  first  and 
greater  stomack,  from  whence  it  is  returned  into  the 
mouth  again ;  and  after  a  fuller  mastication,  and 
salivous  mixture,  what  part  thereof  descendeth  again, 
in  a  moist  and  succulent  body,  it  slides  dow^,  the  softer 
and  more  permeable  Orifice,  into  the  Omasus  or  third 
stomack;  and  from  thence  conveyed  into  the  fourth, 
receives  its  last  digestion.  The  other  dry  and  exuccous 
part  after  rumination  by  the  larger  and  stronger 
Orifice  beareth  into  the  first  stomack,  from  thence 
into  the  Reticulum,  and  so  progressively  into  the  other 
divisions.  And  therefore  in  Calves  newly  calved,  there 
is  little  or  no  use  of  the  two  first  Ventricles,  for  the 
milk  and  liquid  aliment  slippeth  down  the  softer 
Orifice,  into  the  third  stomack;  where  making  little 
or  no  stay,  it  passeth  into  the  fourth,  the  seat  of 
the  Coagulum,  or  Runnet,  or  that  division  of  stomack 
which  seems  to  bear  the  name  of  the  whole,  in  the 
Greek  translation  of  the  Priests  Fee,  jn  the  Sacrifice 
of  Peace-offerings. 

As  for  those  Rhomboidal  Figures  made  by  the  Car- 
tilagineous  parts  of  the  Wezon,  in  the  Lungs  of  great 
Fishes,  and  other  animals,  as  Rondeletms  discovered, 
we  have  not  found  them  so  to  answer  our  Figure  as 
to  be  drawn  into  illustration ;  Something  we  expected 
in  the  more  discernable  texture  of  the  lungs  of  frogs, 
which  notwithstanding  being  but  two  curious  bladders 
not  weighing  above  a  grain,  we  found  interwoven  with 
veins,  not  observing  any  just  order.  More  orderly 
situated  are  those  cretaceous  and  chalky  concretions 
found  sometimes  in  the  bignesse  of  a  small  fech  on 
either  side  their  spine;   which   being  not  agreeable 


OR  THE  QUINCUNX  183 

unto  our  order,  nor  yet  observed  by  any,  we  shall  not    CHAP, 
here  discourse  on.  Ill 

But  had  we  found  a  better  account  and  tolerable 
Anatomy  of  that  prominent  jowle  of  the  Sperma  Ceti 
Whale,^  then  questuary  operation,  or  the  stench  of  the '  1652.  <&- 
last  cast  upon  our  shoar,  permitted,  we  might  have]^^"pfj„"o 
perhaps  discovered    some    handsome    order  in  those  ^p'?'''""- 
Net-like  seases  and  sockets,  made  like  honey-combs, 
containing  that  medicall  matter. 

Lastly,  The  incession  or  locall  motion  of  animals  is 
made  with  analogy  unto  this  figure,  by  decussative 
diametrals,  Quincunciall  Lines  and  angles.  For  to 
omit  the  enquiry  how  Butterflies  and  breezes  move 
their  four  wings,  how  birds  and  fishes  in  ayre  and 
water  move  by  joynt  stroaks  of  opposite  wings  and 
Finnes,  and  how  salient  animals  in  jumping  forward 
seem  to  arise  and  fall  upon  a  square  base;  As  the 
station  of  most  Quadrupeds  is  made  upon  a  long 
square,  so  in  their  motion  they  make  a  Rhomboides ; 
their  common  progression  being  performed  Diamet- 
rally,  by  decussation  and  crosse  advancement  of  their 
legges,  which  not  observed  begot  that  remarkable 
absurdity  in  the  position  of  the  leggeS'  of  Castors 
horse  in  the  Capitoll.  The  Snake  which  moveth  cir- 
cularly makes  his  spires  in  like  order,  the  convex  and 
concave  spirals  answering  each  other  at  alternate  dis- 
tances ;  In  the  motion  of  man  the  armes  and  legges 
observe  this  thwarting  position,  but  the  legges  alone 
do  move\  Quincuncially  by  single  angles  with  some 
resemblance  of  an  V  measured  by  successive  advance- 
ment from  each  foot,  and  the  angle  of  indenture  great 
or  lesse,  according  to  the  extent  or  brevity  of  the 
stride.  ' 

Studious  Observators  may  discover  more  analogies 


184  CYRUS-GARDEN 

CHAP,    in  the  orderly  book  of  nature,  and  cannot   escape 

III      the  Elegancy  of  her  hand  in  other  correspondencies. 

The  Figures  of  nails  and  crucifying  appurtenances, 

are  but  precariously  made  out  in  the  Granadilla  or 

flower  of  Christs  passion ;  And  we  despair  to  behold 

in  these  parts  that  handsome  draught  of  crucifixion  in 

the  fruit  of  the  Barbado  Pine.     The  seminal  Spike  of 

Phalaris,  or  great  shaking  grasse,  more  nearly  answers 

the  tayl  of  a  Rattle-Snake,  then  many  resemblances  in 

1  Orchis  An-  Porta:  And  if  the  man  Orchis^  of  Cohimna  be  well 

Fabii°^  "*'  made  out,  it  excelleth  all  ana;logies.     In  young  Wall- 

columnsE.     jj^^g  ^^^  athwart,  it  is  not  hard  to  apprehend  strange 

characters;  and  in  those  of  somewhat  elder  growth, 

handsome  ornamental  draughts  about  a  plain  crosse. 

In  the  root  of  Osmond  or  Water-fern,  every  eye  may 

discern  the  form  of  a  Half  Moon,  Rain-bow,  or  half 

the  character  of  Pisces.     Some  finde  Hebrew,  Arabick, 

Greek,  and  Latine  Characters  in  Plants;  In  a  common 

one  among  us  we  seem  to  reade  Acaia,  ¥iviu,  Lilii. 

Right  lines  and  circles  make  out  the  bulk  of  plants ; 
In  the  parts  thereof  we  finde  Helicall  or  spirall 
roundles,  voluta's,  conicall  Sections,  circular  Pyramids, 
and  frustums  of  Archimedes ;  And  cannot  overlook  the 
orderly  hand  of  nature,  in  the  alternate  succession  of 
the  flat  and  narrower  sides  in  the  tender  shoots  of  the 
Ashe,  or  the  regular  inequality  of  bignesse  in  the  five 
leaved  flowers  of  Henbane,  and  something  like  in  the 
calicular  leaves  of  Tutson.  How  the  spots  oiPersicaria 
do  manifest  themselves  between  the  sixth  and  tenth 
ribbe.  How  the  triangular  capp  in  the  stemme  or 
stylus  of  Tuleps  doth  constantly  point  at  three  out- 
ward leaves.  That  spicated  flowers  do  open  first  at 
the  stalk.  That  white  flowers  have  yellow  thrums  or 
knops.    That  the  nebbe  of  Beans  and  Pease  do  all 


OR  THE  QUINCUNX  185 

look  downward,  and  so  presse  not  upon  each  other;  CHAP. 
And  how  the  seeds  of  many  pappous  or  downy  flowers  III 
lockt  up  in  sockets  after  a  gomphosis  or  mortis-axtica- 
lation,  diffuse  themselves  circularly  into  branches  of 
rare  order,  observable  in  Tragopogtm  or  Goats-beard, 
conformable  to  the  Spiders  web,  and  the  Radii  in  like 
manner  telarely  inter-woven. 

And  how  in  animall  natures,  even  colours  hold 
correspondencies,  and  mutuall  correlations.  That  the 
colour  of  the  Caterpillar  will  shew  again  in  the  Butter- 
fly, with  some  latitude  is  allowable.  Though  the 
regular  spots  in  their  wings  seem  but  a  mealie  ad- 
hesion, and  such  as  may  be  wiped  away,  yet  since  they 
come  in  this  variety,  out  of  their  cases,  there  must  be 
regular  pores  in  those  parts  and  membranes,  defining 
such  Exudations. 

That  Augustus  ^  had  native  notes  on  his  body  and  >  Suet.  ia 
belly,  after  the  order  and  number  in  the  Starre  of  *"■*"*■ 
Cha/rles  wayne,  will  not  seem  strange  unto  astral 
Physiognomy,  which  aoeordingly  considereth  moles 
in  the  body  of  man,  or  Physicall  Observators,  who 
from  the  position  of  moles  in  the  face,  reduce  them 
to  rule  and  correspondency  in  other  parts.  Whether 
after  the  like  method  medicall  conjecture  may  /not 
be  raised,  upon  parts  inwardly  affected ;  since  parts 
about  the  lips  are  the  criticall  seats  of  Pustules  dis- 
charged in  Agues;  And  scrophulous  tumours  about 
the  neck  do  so  often  speak  the  like  about  the  Mesen- 
tery, may  also  be  considered. 

The  russet  neck  in  young  Lambs  seems  but  iadven- 
titious,  and  may  owe  its  tincture  to  some  contaction 
in  the  womb;  But  that  if  sheep  have  any  black  or 
deep  russet  in  their  faces,  they  want  not  the  same 
about  their  legges  and  feet ;  That  black  Hounds  have 


186  CYRUS-GARDEN 

CHAP,  mealy  mouths  and  feet ;  That  black  Cows  which  have 
III  any  white  in  their  tayls,  should  not  misse  of  some  in 
their  bellies ;  and  if  all  white  in  their  bodies,  yet  if 
black-mouth'd,  their  ears  and  feet  maintain  the  same 
colour,  are  correspondent  tinctures  not  ordinarily 
failing  in  nature,  which  easily  unites  the  accidents  of 
extremities,  since  in  some  generations  she  transmutes 
the  parts  themselves,  while  in  the  Awrelian  Metamor- 
phosis the  head  of  the  canker  becomes  the  Taylof  the 
Butterfly.  Which  is  in  some  way  not  beyond;  the 
contrivance  of  Artj  in  submersions  and  Inlays,  invert- 
ing the  extremes  of  the  plant,  and  fetching  the  root 
from  the  top,  and  also  imitated  in  handsome  columnary 
work,  in  the  inversion  of  the  extremes ;  wherein  the 
Capitel,  and  the  Base,  hold  such  near  correspondency. 

In  the  motive  parts  of  animals  may  be  discovered 
mutuall  proportions ;  not  only  in  those  of  Quadrupeds, 
but  in  the  thigh-bone,  legge,  foot-bone,  and  clawsi  of 
Birds.  The  legs  of  Spiders  are  made  after  a  sesquiter- 
tian  proportion,  and  the  long  legs  of  some  locusts, 
double  unto  some  others.  But  the  internodial  parts 
of  Vegetables,  or  spaces  between  the  joints,  are  con- 
trived with  more  uncertainty ;  though  the  joints  them- 
selves in  many  Plants,  maintain  a  regular  number. 

In  vegetable  composure,  the  unition  of  prominent 
parts  seems  most  to  answer  the  Apophyses  or  processes 
of  Animall  bones,  whereof  they  are  the  produced  parts 
or  prominent  explantations.  And  though  in  the  parts 
of  plants  which  are  not  ordained  for  motion,  we  do 
not  expect  correspondent  Articulations;  yet  in  the 
setting  on  of  some  flowers,  and  seeds  in  their  sockets, 
and  the  lineall  commissure  of  the  pulp  of  several! 
seeds,  may  be  observed  some  shadow  of  the  Harmony ; 
some  show  of  the  Gomphom  or  jnor^is-articulation. 


OR  THE  QUINCUNX  187 

As  for  the  Diarthrom  or  motive  Articulation,  there  CHAP. 
is  expected  little  Analogy,  though  long-stalked  leaves  III 
doe  move  by  long  lines,  and  have  observable  motions, 
yet  are  they  made  by  outward  impulsioh,  like  the 
motion  of  pendulous  bodies,  while  the  parts  them- 
selves are  united  by  some  kinde  of  symphysis  unto  the 
stock. 

But  standing  Vegetables,  void  of  motive- Articula- 
tions, are  not  without  many  motions.  For  beside  the 
motion  of  vegetation  upward,  and  of  radiation  unto 
all  quarters,  that  of  contraction,  dilatation,  inclination, 
and  contortion,  is,  discoverable  in  many  plants.  To 
omit  the  rose  of  Jericho,  the  ear  of  Rye,  which-  moves 
with  change  of  weather,  and  the  Magical  spit,  made  of 
no  rare  plants,  which  windes  before  the  fire,  and  rosts 
the  bird  without  turning. 

Even  Animals  near  the  Classis  of  plants,  seem  to  ypmnd 
have  the  most  restlesse  motions.     The  Summer-worm  ^^"J^ 
of  Ponds  and  plashes  makes  a  long  waving  motion ;  ifredmaggot 
the  hair-worm  seldome  lies  still.    He  that  would  behold  ing waters 
a  very  anomalous  motion,  may  observe  it  in  the  Tortile  «^^H/mK 
and  tiring  stroaks  of  Gnatworms.^  s«mmer. 


CHAPTER   IV 

A  S  for  the  delights,  commodities,  mysteries,  with 

/  \       other  concernments  of  this  order,  we  are  un- 

jL      jL    willing  to  fly  them  over,  in  the  short  deliveries 

of  Virgil,  Varro,  or  others,  and  shall  therefore  enlarge 

with  additionall  ampliations. 

By  this  position  they  had  a  just  proportion  of  Earth, 
to  supply  an  equality  of  nourishment.  The  distance 
being  drdered,  thick  or  thiny  according  to  the  magni- 


1 

vertice  ad 
auras 

tantum 
radice  i 
tartara 
tendit. 


188  CYRUS-GARDiEN 

CHAP,  tude  or  vigorous  attraction  of  the  plant,  the  goodnesse, 
IV  leannesse,  or  propriety  of  the  soyl,  and  therefore  the 
rule  of  Solon,  conceming  the  territory  of  Athens,  not 
extendible  unto  all ;  allowing  the  distance  of  six  foot 
unto  common  Trees,  and  nine  for  the  Figge  and  Olive. 
They  had  a  due  diflPusion  of  their  roots  on  all  or 
both  sides,  whereby  they  maintained  some  proportion 
to  their  height,  in  Trees  of  large  radication.  For  that 
they  strictly  make  good  their  profundeur  or  depth  unto 
their  height,  according  to  common  conceit,  and  that 
Quantmn  expression  of  Virgil^  though  confirmable  from  the  plane 
Tree  in  Pliny,  axiA  some  few  examples,  is  not  to  be 
iEthereas,     expected  from  the  generation  of  Trees  almost  in  any 

tantum  i.i.,  /..i  t  t, 

radice  ad  Kinde,  either  of  side-spreading  or  tap-roots  :  Except 
we  measure  them  by  lateral  and  opposite  diffusions ; 
nor  commonly  to  be  found  in  mmor  or  hearby  plants ; 
If  we  except  Sea-holly,  Liquorish,  Sea-rush,  and  some 
others. 

They  had  a  commodious  radiation  in  their  growth ; 
and  a  due  expansion  of  their  branches,  for  shadow  or 
delight.  For  trees  thickly  planted,  do  runne  up  in  height 
and  branch  with  no  expansion,  shooting  unequally  or 
short,  and  thinne  upon  the  neighbouring  side.  And 
therefore  Trees  are  inwardly  bare,  and  spring,  and  leaf 
from  the  outward  and  Sunny  side  of  their  branches. 

Whereby  they  also  avoided  the  perill  of  awoXeO- 
pKr/jLOi  or  one  tree  perishing  with  another,  as  it 
happeneth  ofttimes  from  the  sick  effluviums  or  en- 
tanglements of  the  roots,  falling  foul  with  each  other. 
Observable  in  Elmes  set  in  hedges,  where  if  one  dieth 
the  neighbouring  Tree  prospereth  not  long  after. 

In  this  situation  divided  into  many  intervals  and 
open  unto  six  passages,  they  had  the  advantage  of  a 
fair  perila:tion  from  windes,  brusbing  and  cleansing 


OR  THE  QUINCUNX  189 

their  surfaces;  relaixing  and  closing  their  pores  unto  CHAP, 
due  perspiration.  For  that  they  afford  large  effiwvivims  IV 
perceptible  from  odours,  diffused  at  great  distances,  is 
observable  from  Onyons  out  of  the  Earth;  which 
though  dry,  and  kept  until  the  spring,  as  they  shoot 
forth  large  and  many  leaves,  do  notably  abate  of  their 
weight.  And  mint  growing  in  glasses  of  Avater,  until 
it  arriveth  unto  the  weight  of  an  ounce,  in  a  shady 
place,  will  sometimes  exhaust  a  pound  of  water. 

And  as  they  send  forth  much,  so  may  they  receive 
somewhat  in :  For  beside  the  common  way  and  road 
of  reception  by  the  root,  there  may  be  a  refection  and 
imbibition  from  without;  For  gentle  showrs  refresh 
plants,  though  they  enter  not  their  roots;  And  the 
good  and  bad  effiumv/ms  of  Vegetaible%  promote  or 
debilitate  each  other.  So  Epiihymwm.  and  Liodder, 
rootlesse  and  out  of  the  ground,  maintain  themselves 
upon  Thyme,  Savory,  and  plants,  whereon  they  hang. 
And  Ivy  divided  from  the  root,  we  have  observed  to 
live  some  years,  by  the  cirrousi  parts  commonly  con- 
ceived but  as  tenacles  and  holdfasts  unto  it.  The 
stalks  of  mint  cropt  from  the  root  stripped  from  the 
leaves,  and  set  in  glasses  with  the  root  endl  upward, 
and  out  of  the  water,  we  have  observed  to  send 
forth  sprouts  and  leaves  without  the  aid  of  roots,  and 
scorditim  to  grow  in  like  manner,  the  leaves  set  down- 
ward in  water.  To  omit  severall  Sea-plants^  which 
grow  on  single  roots  from  stones,  although  in  very 
many  there  are  side-shoots  aadijibres,  beside  the  fasten- 
ing root. 

By  this  open  position  they  were  fairly  exposed  unto 
the  rayes  of  Moon  and  Sunne,  so  considerable  in  the 
growth  of  Vegetables.  For  though  Poplars,  Willows, 
and  severall  Trees  be  made  to  grow  about  the  brinks 


190  CYRUS-GARDEN 

CHAP,  of  Acharon,  and  dark  habitations  of  the  dead ;  Though 
IV  some  plants  are  content  to  grow  in  obscure  Wells ; 
wherein  also  old  Elme  pumps  afford  sometimes  long 
bushy  sprouts,  not  observable  in  any  above  ground: 
And  large  fields  of  Vegetables  are  able  to  maintain 
their  verdure  at  the  bottome  and  shady  part  of  the 
Sea;  yet  the  greatest  number  are  not  content  without 
the  actual  rayes  of  the  Sun,  but  bend,  incline,  and 
follow  them ;  As  large  lists  of  solisequious  and  Sun- 
following  plants.  And  some  observe  the  method  of 
its  motion  in  their  own  growth  and  conversion  twining 
towards  the  West  by  the  South,  as  Bryony,  Hops, 
Woodbine,  and  several  kindes  of  Bindeweed,  which 
we  shall  more  admire;  when  any  can  tell  us,  they 
observe  another  motion,  and  Twist  by  the  North  at 
the  Antipodes.  The  same  jjlants  rooted  against  an 
erect  North -wall  full  of  holes,  will  finde  a  way  through 
them  to  look  upon  the  Sun.  And  in  tender  plants 
from  mustard-seedj  sown  in  the  ivinter,  and  in  a  plot 
of  earth  placed  inwardly  against  a  South- window,  the 
tender  stalks  of  two  leaves  arose  not  erect,  but  bending 
towards  the  window,  nor  looking  much  higher  then 
the  Meridian  Sun.  And  if  the  pot  were  turned  they 
would  work  themselves  into  their  former  declinations, 
making  their  conversion  by  the  East.  That  the  Leaves 
of  the  Olive  and  some  other  Trees  solstitially  turn, 
and  precisely  tell  us,  when  the  Sun  is  entred  Cancer, 
is  scarce  expectable  in  any  Climate ;  and  TheophrasMM^ 
warily  observes  it ;  Yet  somewhat  thereof  is  observa,ble 
in  our  own,  in  the  leaves  of  Willows  and  Sallows^  some 
weeks  after  the  Solstice.  But  the  great  Convolvtihts 
or  white-flower'd  Bindweed  observes  both  motions  of 
the  Sunne,  while  the  flower  twists  JEquinoctionally  fronl' 
the  left  hand  to  the  right  according  to  the  daily 


OR  THE  QUINCUNX  191 

revolution;  The  stalk   twineth  ecliptically  from  the    CHAP, 
right  to  the  left,  according  to  the  annual  conversion.  IV 

Some  commend  the  exposure  of  these  orders  unto  the 
Western  gales,  as  the  most  generative  and  fructifying 
breath  of  heaven.  But  we  applaud  the  Husbandry  of 
Solomon,  whereto  agreeth  the  doctrine  of  7'iteophfdstus. 
Arise  O  North-winde,  and  blow  thou  South  upon  my 
garden,  that  the  spices  thereof  may  flow  out ;  For  the 
North-winde  closing  the  pores,  and  shutting  up  the 
effiwnivmis,  when  the  South  doth  after  open  and  relax 
them ;  the  Aromatical  gummes  do  drop,  and  sweet 
odours  fly  actively  from  them.  And  if  his  garden 
had  the  same  situation,  which  mapps  and  charts  aflbrd 
it,  on  the  East  side  of  Jerusalem,  and  having  the  wall 
on  the  West ;  these  were  the  winds,  unto  which  it  was 
well  exposed. 

By  this  way  of  plantation  they  encreased  the  number 
of  their  trees,  which  they  lost  in  Q.uaJtemw's,  and 
square-orders,  which  is'  a  commodity  insisted  on  by 
Varro,  and'  one  great  intent  of  nature,  in  this  position 
of  flowers  and  seeds  in  the  elegant  formation  of  plants, 
and  the  former  Rules  observed  in  naturall  and  artificiall 
Figurations. 

Whether  in  this  order  and  one  Tree  in  some  measure 
breaking  the  cold,  and  pinching  gusts  of  windes  from 
the  other,  trees  will  not  better  maintain  their  inward 
circles,  and  either  escape  or  moderate  their  excentrici- 
ties,  may  also  be  considered.  For  the  circles  in  Trees 
are  naturally  concentricall,  parallel  unto  the  bark,  and 
unto  each  other,  till  frost  and  piercing  windes  contract 
and  close  them  on  the  weatherside,  the  opposite  semi- 
circle widely  enlarging,  and  at  a  comely  distance,  which 
hindreth  oftentimes  the  beauty  and  roundnesse  of 
Trees,  and  makes  the  Timber  lesse  serviceable ;  whiles 


192  CYRUS-GARDEN 

CHAP,  the  ascending  juyce  not  readily  passing,  settles  in 
IV  knots  and  inequalities.  And  therefore  it- is  no  new 
course  of  Agriculture,  to  observe  the  native  position 
of  Trees  according  to  North  and  South  in  their  trans- 
plantations. 

The  same  is  also  observable  underground  in  the 
circinations  and  sphserical  rounds  of  Onyons,  wherein 
the  circles  of  the  Orbes  are  ofttimes  larger,  and  the 
meridionall  lines  stand  wider  upon  one  side  then 
the  other.  And  where  the  largenesse  will  make  up 
the  number  of  planetical  Orbes,  that  of  Luna,  and  the 
lower  planets  excede  the  dimensions  of  Saturne,  and 
the  higher:  Whether  the  like  be  not  verified  in  the 
Circles  of  the  large  roots  of  Briony  and  Mandrake,  or 
why  in  the  knotts  of  Deale  or  Firre  the  Circles  are  often 
eccentrical,  although  not  in  a  plane,  but  vertical  and 
right  position,  deserves  a  further  enquiry. 

Whether  there  be  not  some  irregularity  of  round- 
nesse  in  most  plants  according  to  their  position  ? 
Whether  some  small  compression  of  pores  be  not  per- 
ceptible in  parts  which  stand  against  the  current  of 
waters,  as  in  Reeds,  Bull-rushes,  and  other  vegetables 
toward  the  streaming  quarter,  may  also  be  observed^ 
and  therefore  such  as  are  long  and  weak,  are  commonly 
contrived  into  a  roundnesse  of  figure,  whereby  the 
water  presseth  lesse,  and  slippeth  more  smoothly  from 
them,  and  even  in  flags  or  flat-figured  leaves,  the 
greater  part  obvert  their  sharper  sides  unto  the  current 
in  ditches. 

But  whether  plants  which  float  upon  the  surface  of 
the  water,  be  for  the  most  part  of  cooling  qualities, 
those  which  shoot  above  it  of  heating  vertues,  and 
why .''  whether  Saa-gasso  for  many  miles  floating  upon 
the  Western  Ocean,  or  Sea-lettuce,  and  Phasganium 


OR  THE  QUINCUNX  193 

at  the  bottome  of  our  Seas,  make  good  the  like  CHAP, 
qualities  ?  Why  Fenny  waters  afford  the  hottest  and  IV 
sweetest  plants,  as  Calamus,  Gyperus,  and  Crowfoot, 
and  mudd  cast  out  of  ditches  most  naturally  produceth 
Arsmart?  Why  plants  so  greedy  of  water  so  little 
regard  oyl  ?  Why  since  many  seeds  contain  much  oyl 
within  them,  they  endure  it  not  well  without,  either 
in  their  growth  or  production  ?  Why  since  Seeds  shoot 
commonly  under  ground,  and  out  of  the  aire,  those 
which  are  let  fall  in  shallow  glasses,  upon  the  surface 
of  the  water,  will  sooner  sprout  then  those  at  the 
bottom  ?  And  if  the  water  be  covered  with  oyle,  those 
at  the  bottome  will  hardly  sprout  at  all,  we  have  not 
room  to  conjecture. 

Whether  Ivy  would  not  lesse  oifend  the  Trees  in  this 
clean  ordination,  and  well  kept  paths,  might  perhaps 
deserve  the  question.  But  this  were  a  quaery  only 
unto  some  habitations,  and  little  concerning  Cyrus 
or  the  Babylonian  territory;  wherein  by  no  industry 
Harpahis  could  make  Ivy  grow  :  And  Alexander  hardly 
found  it  about  those  parts  to  imitate  the  pomp  of 
Bacchus.  And  though  in  these  Northern  Regions 
we  are  too  much  acquainted  with  one  Ivy,  we  know 
too  little  of  another,  whereby  we  apprehend  not  the 
expressions  of  Antiquity,  the  Splenetick^  medicine  of'Gaien. 
Galen,  and  the  Emphasis  of  the  Poet,  in  the  beauty  of  J^^^^u^ 
the  white  Ivy.^  ^^■ 

The  like  concerning  the  growth  of  Misseltoe,  which  formosior 
dependeth  not  only  of  the  species,  or  kinde  of  Tree,  *""*• 
but  much  also  of  the  Soil.  And  therefore  common  in 
some  places,  not  readily  found  in  others,  frequent  in 
France,  not  so  common  in  Spain,  and  scarce  at  all 
in  the  Territory  of  Ferrara:  Nor  easily  to  be  found 
where  it  is  most  required  upon  Oakes,  lesse  on  trees 

VOL.  Ill,  N 


194  CYRUS-GARDEN 

CHAP,  continually  verdant.  Although  in  some  places  the 
IV  Olive  escapeth  it  not,  requiting  its  detriment,  in  the 
delightful  view  of  its  red  Berries ;  as  Chislua  observed 
in  Spain,  and  Bellonius  about  Hierusalem.  But  this 
Parasitical  plant  suffers  nothing  to  grow  upon  it,  by 
any  way  of  art;  nor  could  we  ever  make  it  grow 
where  nature  had  not  planted  it;  as  we  have  in  vain 
attempted  by  inocculation  and  incision,  upon  its  native 
or  forreign  stock,  and  though  there  seem  nothing  im- 
probable in  the  seed,  it  hath  not  succeeded  by  sation 
in  any  manner  of  ground,  wherein  we  had  no  reason  to 
Linschoten.  despair  since  we  reade  of  vegetable  horns,  and  how 
Rams  horns  will  root  about  Goa. 

But  besides  these  rural  commodities,  it  cannot  be 
meanly  delectable  in  the  variety  of  Figures,  which  these 
orders  open,  and  closed  do  make.  Whilest  every  in- 
closure  makes  a  Rhombus,  the  figures  obliquely  taken 
a  Rhomboides,  the  intervals  bounded  with  parallel 
lines,  and  each  intersection  built  upon  a  square,  afford- 
ing two  Triangles  or  Pyramids  vertically  conjoyned; 
which  in  the  strict  Quincuncial  order  do  oppositely 
make  acute  and  blunt  Angles. 

And  though  therein  we  meet  not  with  right  angles, 
yet  every  Rhombus  containing  four  Angles  equal  unto 
two  right,  it  virtually  contains  two  right  in  every  one. 
Nor  is  this  strange  unto  such  as  observe  the  natural 
lines  of  Trees,  and  parts  disposed  in  them.  For  neither 
in  the  root  doth  nature  affect  this  angle,  which  shoot- 
ing downward  for  the  stability  of  the  plant,  doth  best 
efiect  the  same  by  Figures  of  Inclination ;  Nor  in  the 
Branches  and  stalky  leaves,  which  grow  most  at  acute 
angles ;  as  declining  from  their  head  the  root,  and 
diminishing  their  Angles  with  their  altitude :  Verified 
also  in   lesser  Plants,   whereby  they  better  support 


OR  THE  QUINCUNX  195 

themselves,  and  bear  not  so  heavily  upon  the  stalk:  CHAP. 
So  that  while  near  the  root  they  often  make  an  Angle  IV 
of  seventy  parts,  the  sprouts  near  the  top  will  often 
come  short  of  thirty.  Even  in  the  nerves  and  master 
veines  of  the  leaves  the  acute  angle  ruleth ;  the  obtuse 
but  seldome  found,  and  in  the  backward  part  of  the 
leaf,  reflecting  and  arching  about  the  stalk.  But  why 
ofttimes  one  side  of  the  leaf  is  unequal  unto  the  other, 
as  in  Hazell  and  Oaks,  why  on  either  side  the  master 
vein  the  lesser  and  derivative  channels  stand  not  directly 
opposite,  nor  at  equal  angles,  respectively  unto  the 
adverse  side,  but  those  of  one  part  do  often  exceed 
the  other,  as  the  Wallnut  and  many  more,  deserves 
another  enquiry. 

Now  if  for  this  order  we  affect  coniferous  and  taper- 
ing Trees,  particularly  the  Cypresse,  which  grows  in  a 
conical  figui-e ;  we  have  found  a  tree  not  only  of  great 
Ornament,  but  in  its  Essentials  of  affinity  unto  this 
order.  A  solid  Rhombus  being  made  by  the  conversion 
of  twoEquicrural  Cones,  as  Archimedes  hath  defined. 
And  these  were  the  common  Trees  about  Babylon,  and 
the  East,  whereof  the  Ark  was  made ;  and  Alexander 
found  no  Trees  so  accommodable  to  build  his  Navy ; 
And  this  we  rather  think  to  be  the  tree  mentioned  in 
the  Canticles,  which  stricter  Botanology  will  hardly 
allow  to  be  Camphire. 

And  if  delight  or  ornamentall  view  invite  a  comely 
disposure  by  circular  amputations,  as  is  elegantly 
performed  in  Hawthorns;  then  will  they  answer  the 
figures  made  by  the  conversion  of  a  Rhombus,  which 
maketh  two  concentrical  Circles;  the  greater  circum- 
ference being  made  by  the  lesser  angles,  the  lesser  by 
the  greater. 

The  Cylindrical  figure  of  trees  is  virtually  contained 


196  CYRUS-GARDEN 

CHAP,  and  latent  in  this  order.  A  Cylinder  or  long  round 
IV  being  made  by  the  conversion  or  turning  of  a  Parallel- 
ogram, and  most  handsomely  by  a  long  square,  which 
makes  an  equal,  strong,  and  lasting  figure  in  trees, 
agreeable  unto  the  body  and  motive  parts  of  animals, 
the  greatest  number  of  Plants,  and  almost  all  roots, 
though  their  stalks  be  angular,  and  of  many  corners, 
which  seem  not  to  follow  the  figure  of  their  Seeds; 
Since  many  angular  Seeds  send  forth  round  stalks,  and 
sphaericall  seeds  arise  from  angular  spindles,  and  many 
rather  conform  unto  their  roots,  as  the  round  stalks 
of  bulbous  Roots,  and  in  tuberous  Boots  stemmes  of 
like  figure.  But  why  since  the  largest  number  of  Plants 
maintain  a  circular  Figure,  there  are  so  few  with  tere- 
tous  or  long  round  leaves;  why  coniferous  Trees  are 
tenuifolious  or  narrow  leafed,  why  Plants  of  few  or  no 
joynts  have  commonly  round  stalks,  why  the  greatest 
number  of  hollow  stalks  are  round  stalks ;  or  why  in 
this  variety  of  angular  stalks  the  quadrangular  most 
exceedeth,  were  too  long  a  speculation ;  Mean  while 
obvious  experience  may  finde,  that  in  Plants  of  divided 
leaves  above,  nature  often  beginneth  circularly  in  the 
two  first  leaves  below,  while  in  the  singular  plant  of 
Ivy,  she  exerciseth  a  contrary  Geometry,  and  beginning 
with  angular  leaves  below,  rounds  them  in  the  upper 
branches. 

Nor  can  the  rows  in  this  order  want  delight,  as  carry- 
ing an  aspect  answerable  unto  the  dipteros  hypcethros, 
or  double  order  of  columns  open  above ;  the  opposite 
ranks  of  Trees  standing  like  pillars  in  the  Cavedia  of 
the  Courts  of  famous  buildings,  and  the  Portico's  of 
the  Templa  subdialia  of  old ;  Somewhat  imitating  the 
Peristylia  or  Cloyster  buildings,  and  the  Exedras  of 
the    Ancients,  wherein  men   discoursed,   walked  and 


OR  THE  QUINCUNX  197 

exercised ;  For  that  they  derived  the  rule  of  Columnes  CHAP, 
from  trees,  especially  in  their  proportionall  diminutions,  IV 
is  illustrated  by  Vitruvius  from  the  shafts  of  Firre  and 
Pine.  And  though  the  inter-arboration  do  imitate  the 
Areostyhs,  or  thin  order,  not  strictly  answering  the 
proportion  of  intercolumniations ;  yet  in  many  trees 
they  will  not  exceed  the  intermission  of  the  Columnes 
in  the  coxirt  of  the  Tabernacle ;  which  being  an  htmdred 
cubits  long,  and  made  up  by  twenty  pillars,  will  afford 
no  lesse  then  intervals  of  five  cubits. 

Beside,  in  this  kinde  of  aspect  the  sight  being  not 
diffused  but  circumscribed  between  long  parallels  and 
the  eVtcr/c faff/to?  and  adumbration  from  the  branches, 
it  frameth  a  penthouse  over  the  eye,  and  maketh  a 
quiet  vision  :  And  therefore  in  diffused  and  open  aspects, 
men  hollow  their  hand  above  their  eye,  and  make  an 
artificiall  brow,  whereby  they  direct  the  dispersed  rayes 
of  sight,  and  by  this  shade  preserve  a  moderate  light 
in  the  chamber  of  the  eye ;  keeping  the  pwpilla  plump 
and  fair,  and  not  contracted  or  shrunk  as  in  light  and 
vagrant  vision. 

And  therefore  providence  hath  arched  and  paved  the 
great  house  of  the  world,  with  colom-s  of  mediocrity, 
that  is,  blew  and  green,  above  and  below  the  sight, 
moderately  terminating  the  odes  of  the  eye.  For 
most  plants,  though  green  above-ground,  maintain 
their  original  white  below  it,  according  to  the  candour 
of  their  seminall  pulp,  and  the  rudimental  leaves  do 
first  appear  in  that  colour ;  observable  in  Seeds  sprout- 
ing in  water  upon  their  first  foliation.  Green  seeming 
to  be  the  first  supervenient,  or  above-ground  complexion 
of  Vegetables,  separable  in  many  upon  ligature  or  in- 
humation, as  Succory,  Endive,  Artichoaks,  and  which 
is  also  lost  upon  fading  in  the  Autumn. 


198  CYRUS-GARDEN 

CHAP.  And  this  is  also  agreeable  unto  water  it  self,  the 
IV  alimental  vehicle  of  plants,  which  first  altereth  into  this 
colour;  And  containing  many  vegetable  seminalities, 
revealeth  their  Seeds  by  greennesse ;  and  therefore 
soonest  expected  in  rain  or  standing  water,  not  easily 
found  in  distilled  or  water  strongly  boiled;  wherein 
the  seeds  are  extinguished  by  fire  and  decoction,  and 
therefore  last  long  and  pure  without  such  alteration, 
affording  neither  uliginous  coats,  gnatworms,  Acari, 
hairworms,  like  crude  and  common  water ;  And  there- 
fore most  fit  for  wholsome  beverage,  and  with  malt 
makes  Ale  and  Beer  without  boyling.  What  large 
water-drinkers  some  Plants  are,  the  Canary-tree  and 
Birches  in  some  Northern  Countries,  drenching  the 
fields  about  them  do  sufficiently  demonstrate.  How 
water  it  self  is  able  to  maintain  the  growth  of  Vege- 
tables, and  without  extinction  of  their  generative  or 
medicall  vertues;  Beside  the  experiment  of  Helmonts 
tree,  we  have  found  in  some  which  have  lived  six  years 
in  glasses.  The  seeds  of  Scurvy-grasse  growing  in 
water-pots,  have  been  fruitful  in  the  Land;  and 
Asarum  after  a  years  space,  and  once  casting  its  leaves 
in  water  in  the  second  leaves,  hath  handsomely  per- 
formed its  vomiting  operation. 

Nor  are  only  dark  and  green  colours,  but  shades  and 
shadows  contrived  through  the  great  Volume  of  nature, 
and  trees  ordained  not  only  to  protect  and  shadow 
others,  but  by  their  shades  and  shadowing  parts,  to 
preserve  and  cherish  themselves.  The  whole  radia- 
tion or  branchings  shadowing  the  stock  and  the  root, 
the  leaves,  the  branches  and  fruit,  too  much  exposed  to 
the  windes  and  scorching  Sunne.  The  calicular  leaves 
inclose  the  tender  flowers,  and  the  flowers  themselves 
lye  wrapt  about  the  seeds,  in  their  rudiment  and  first 


OR  THE  QUINCUNX  199 

formations,  which  being  advanced  the  flowers  fall  away ;  CHAP, 
and  are  therefore  contrived  in  variety  of  Figures,  best  IV 
satisfying  the  intention ;  Handsomely  observable  in 
hooded  and  gaping  flowers,  and  the  Butterfly  bloomes 
of  leguminous  plants,  the  lower  leaf  closely  involving 
the  rudimental  Cod,  and  the  alary  or  wingy  divisions 
embracing  or  hanging  over  it. 

But  Seeds  themselves  do  lie  in  perpetual  shades, 
either  under  the  leaf,  or  shut  up  in  coverings;  and 
such  as  lye  barest,  have  their  husks,  skins,  and  pulps 
about  them,  wherein  the  nebbe  and  generative  particle 
lyeth  moist  and  secured  from  the  injury  of  Aire  and 
Sunne.       Darknesse   and   light  hold  interchangeable 
dominions,  and  alternately  rule  the  seminal  state  of 
things.     Light  unto  Pluto  ^  is  darknesse  unto  Jvjnter.  i  Lux  orco, 
Legions  of  seminall  Idaea's  lye  in  their  second  Chaos  and  j^^  traebraj 
Orcus  of  Hippocrates;   till  putting  on  the  habits  of°«=°-''"' 
their  forms,  they  shew  themselves  upon  the  stage  oi  mfpocr. 
the  world,  and  open  dominion  of  Jove.     They  that  **'  ''"°'*- 
held  the  Stars  of  heaven  were  but  rayes  and  flashing 
glimpses  of  the  Empyreall  light,  through  holes  and 
perforations  of  the  upper  heaven,  took  of  the  natural 
shadows  of  stars,  while  according  to  better  discovery 
the  poor  Inhabitants  of  the  Moon  ^  have  but  a  polary  ^  s.  Heveiu 
life,  and  must  passe  half  their  dayes  in  the  shadow  of  °  py|,_ 
that  Luminary. 

Light  that  makes  things  seen,  makes  some  things 
invisible,  were  it  not  for  darknesse  and  the  shadow  of 
the  earth,  the  noblest  part  of  the  Creation  had  re- 
mained unseen,  and  the  Stars  in  heaven  as  invisible  as 
on  the  fourth  day,  when  they  were  created  above  the 
Horizon,  with  the  Sun,  or  there  was  not  an  eye  to 
behold  them.  The  greatest  mystery  of  Religion  is 
expressed  by  adumbration,  and  in  the  noblest  part 


200  CYRUS-GARDEN 

CHAP,  of  Jewish  Types,  we  finde  the  Cherubims  shadowing 
IV  the  Mercy-seat :  Life  it  self  is  but  the  shadow  of  death, 
and  souls  departed  but  the  shadows  of  the  living :  All 
things  fall  under  this  name.  The  Sunne  it  self  is  but 
the  dark  simulachrum,  and  light  but  the  shadow  of  God. 
Lastly,  It  is  no  wonder  that  this  Quincunciall  order 
was  first  and  still  affected  as  gratefull  unto  the  Eye : 
For  all  things  are  seen  QuincunciaUy ;  For  at  the  eye 
the  Pjrramidal  rayes  from  the  object,  receive  a  decus- 
sation, and  so  strike  a  second  base  upon  the  Retina  or 
hinder  coat,  the  proper  organ  of  Vision ;  wherein 
the  pictures  from  objects  are  represented,  answerable 
to  the  paper,  or  wall  in  the  dark  chamber ;  after 
the  decussation  of  the  rayes  at  the  hole  of  the 
homycoat,  and  their  refraction  upon  the  Christalline 
huHiour,  answering  the  foramen  of  the  window,  and 
the  convex  or  burning-glasses,  which  refract  the  rayes 
that  enter  it.  And  if  ancient  Anatomy  would  hold, 
a  like  disposure  there  was  of  the  optick  or  visual  nerves 
in  the  brain,  wherein  Antiquity  conceived  a  concurrence 
by  decussation.  And  this  not  only  observable  in  the 
Laws  of  direct  Vision,  but  in  some  part  also  verified 
in  the  reflected  rayes  of  sight.  For  making  the  angle 
of  incidence  equal  to  that  of  reflexion,  the  visuall  ray 
retumeth  QuincunciaUy,  and  after  the  form  of  a  V, 
and  the  line  of  reflexion  being  continued  unto  the 
place  of  vision,  there  ariseth  a  semi-decussation  which 
makes  the  object  seen  in  a  perpendicular  unto  it  self, 
and  as  farre  below  the  reflectent,  as  it  is  from  it  abovcj 
observable  in  the  Sun  and  Moon  beheld  in  water. 

And  this  is  also  the  law  of  reflexion  in  moved  bodies 
and  sounds,  which  though  not  made  by  decussation, 
observe  the  rule  of  equality  between  incidence  and 
reflexion;  whereby  whispering  places  are  framed  by 


OR  THE  QUINCUNX  201 

Elliptical  arches  laid  side-wise ;  where  the  voice  being   CHAP, 
delivered  at  the  focus  of  one  extremity,  observing  an       IV 
equality  unto  the  angle  of  incidence,  it  will  reflect  unto 
the  focus  of  the  other  end,  and  so  escape  the  ears  of 
the  standers  in  the  middle. 

A  like  rule  is  observed  in  the  reflection  of  the  vocall 
and  sonorous  line  in  Ecchoes,  which  cannot  therefore 
be  heard  in  all  stations.  But  hapning  in  woody  plan- 
tations, by  waters,  and  able  to  return  some  words ;  if 
reacht  by  a  pleasant  and  well-dividing  voice,  there 
may  be  heard  the  softest  notes  in  nature. 

And  this  not  only  verified  in  the  way  of  sense,  but 
in  animall  and  intellectual  receptions.  Things  entring 
upon  the  intellect  by  a  Pyramid  from  without,  and 
thence  into  the  memory  by  another  from  within,  the 
common  decussation  being  in  the  understanding  as  is 
delivered  by  ^odiZZm*.^  Whether  the  intellectual  and  i  Car. 
phantastical  lines  be  not  thus  rightly  disposed,  but  a°[n«nectu. 
magnified,  diminished,  distorted,  and  ill  placed  in  the 
Mathematicks  of  some  brains,  whereby  they  have 
irregular  apprehensions  of  things,  perverted  notions, 
conceptions,  and  incurable  hallucinations,  were  no  un- 
pleasant speculation. 

And  if  .^Egyptian  Philosophy  may  obtain,  the  scale 
of  influences  was  thus  disposed,  and  the  geniall  spirits 
of  both  worlds,  do  trace  their  way  in  ascending  and 
descending  Pyramids,  mystically  apprehended  in  the 
Letter  X,  and  the  open  Bill  and  stradling  Legges  of 
a  Stork,  which  was  imitated  by  that  Character. 

Of  this  Figure  Plato  made  choice  to  illustrate  the 
motion  of  the  soul,  both  of  the  world  and  man ;  while 
he  delivered  that  God  divided  the  whole  conjunction 
length-wise,  according  to  figure  of  a  Greek  X,  and 
then  turning  it  about  reflected  it  into  a  circle ;  By  the 


202  CYRUS-GARDEN 

CHAP,  circle  implying  the  uniform  motion  of  the  first  Orb, 
IV  and  by  the  right  lines,  the  planetical  and  various 
motions  within  it.  And  this  also  with  application 
unto  the  soul  of  man,  which  liath  a  double  aspect,  one 
right,  whereby  it  beholdeth  the  body,  and  objects 
without;  another  circular  and  reciprocal,  whereby  it 
beholdeth  it  self.  The  circle  declaring  the  motion  of 
the  indivisible  soul,  simple,  according  to  the  divinity 
of  its  nature,  and  returning  into  it  self ;  the  right  lines 
respecting  the  motion  pertaining  unto  sense,  and  vege- 
tation, and  the  central  decussation,  the  wonderous 
connexion  of  the  severall  faculties  conjointly  in  one 
substance.  And  so  conjoyned  the  unity  and  duality 
of  the  soul,  and  made  out  the  three  substances  so 
much  considered  by  him;  That  is,  the  indivisible  or 
divine,  the  divisible  or  corporeal,  and  that  third,  which 
was  the  Systasis  or  harmony  of  those  two,  in  the 
mystical  decussation. 

And  if  that  were  clearly  made  out  which  Justin 
Martyr  took  for  granted,  this  figure  hath  had  the 
honour  to  characterise  and  notifie  our  blessed  Saviour, 
as  he  delivereth  in  that  borrowed  expression  from 
Plato :  Decussavit  eum  in  universo,  the  hint  whereof  he 
would  have  Plato  derive  from  the  figure  of  the  brazen 
Serpent,  and  to  have  mistaken  the  Letter  X  for  T, 
whereas  it  is  not  improbable,  he  learned  these  and 
other  mystical  expressions  in  his  Learned  Observations 
of  iEgypt,  where  he  might  obviously  behold  the 
Mercurial  characters,  the  handed  crosses,  and  other 
mysteries  not  throughly  understood  in  the  sacred 
Letter  X,  which  being  derivative  from  the  Stork,  one 
of  the  ten  sacred  animals,  might  be  originally  ^Egyp- 
tian,  and  brought  into  Greece  by  Cadmus  of  that 
Countrey. 


OR  THE  QUINCUNX  203 


CHAPTER   V 


CHAP. 
V 


TO  enlarge  this  contemplation  unto  all  the 
mysteries  and  secrets,  accommodable  unto 
this  number,  were  inexcusable  Pythagorisme, 
yet  cannot  omit  the  ancient  conceit  of  five  sumamed 
the  number  of  justice^ ;  as  justly  dividing  between  the  is«i,. 
digits,  and  hanging  in  the  centre  of  Nine,  described  ' 
by  square  numeration,  which  angularly  divided  will  .  .  . 
make  the  decussated  number ;  and  so  agreeable  unto  the 
Quincunciall  Ordination,  and  rowes  divided  by  Equality, 
and  just  decorum,  in  the  whole  complantation ;  And 
might  be  the  Originall  of  that  common  game  among 
us,  wherein  the  fifth  place  is  Soveraigne,  and  carrieth 
the  chief  intention.  The  Ancients  wisely  instructing 
youth,  even  in  their  recreations  unto  virtue,  that  is, 
early  to  drive  at  the  middle  point  and  Central  Seat  of 
justice. 

Nor  can  we  omit  how  agreeable  unto  this  number  a  t^Mpov, 
an  handsome  division  is  made  in  Trees  and  Plants,  f"^""'- 

.  -11.  vpvyai/oc, 

smce  Plutarch  and  the  Ancients  have  named  it  the  niia,  Arbor, 
Divisive  Number,  justly  dividing  the  Entities  of  the  [„ff"tex 
world,  many  remarkable  things  in  it,  and  also  compre-  >'"i'».  """^ 
bending  the  generall^  division  of  Vegetables.     And  he  wlic/icom. 
that  considers   how   most   blossomes   of   Trees,   and  >''''*'"*^* 

i»  T-ii  •  ji    />         T  ^"^  fungi 

greatest  number  of  Flowers,  consist  of  five  Leaves;  awtubera, 
and  therein  doth  rest  the  setled  rule  of  nature ;   So  f^'*"-'" 

De  named 

that  in  those  which  exceed  there  is  often  found,  or'Aax""""- 
easily  made  a  variety ;  may  readily  discover  how  nature  ^"Xk^/«J' 
rests  in  this  number,  which  is  indeed  the  first  rest  and  a&^conserva 
pause  of  numeration  in  the  fingers,  the  natural  Organs  andsea-  '' 
thereof.    Nor  in  the  division  of  the  feet  of  perfect  ""^'  '-f'" 

11.  A      J  many  yards 

animals  doth  nature  exceed  this  account.     And  even  imgth. 


Triangulum. 


204  CYRUS-GARDEN 

CHAP,    in  the  joynts  of  feet,  which  in  birds  are  most  multi- 
V       plied,  surpasseth  not  this  number ;  So  progressionally 
making  them  out  in  many,  that  from  five  in  the  fore- 
claw  she  descendeth  unto  two  in  the  hindemost.    And 
so  in  fewer  feet  makes  up  the  number  of  joynts,  in  the 
five  fingers  or  toes  of  man. 
I  Eikipsis,         Not  to  omit  the  Quintuple  Section  of  a  Cone,^  of 
^erboie,    haudsome  practise  in  Ornamentall  Garden-plots,  and 
circnius,       in  some  way  discoverable  in  so  many  works  of  Nature ; 
In  the  leaves,  fruits,  and  seeds  of  Vegetables,  and  scales 
of  some  Fishes,  so  much  considerable  in  glasses,  and 
the  optick  doctrine ;  wherein  the  learned  may  consider 
the  Crystalline  humour  of  the  eye  in  the  cuttle-fish 
and  Loligo. 

He  that  forgets  not  how  Antiquity  named  this  the 

Conjugall  or  wedding  Number,  and  made  it  the  Em- 

bleme  of  the  most  remarkable  conjunction,  will  conceive 

it  duely  appliable  unto  this  handsome  Oeconomy,  and 

vegetable  combination ;  May  hence  apprehend  the  alle- 

■'  W/iTTTM      goricail  sence  of  that  obscure  expression  of  Hesiod^ 

muitas.        O'nd  afibrd  no  improbable  reason  why  Plato  admitted 

Rfuidig.       jjjg  Nuptiall  guests  by  fives,  in  the  kindred  of  the 

3  Plato  de     married  ^  couple. 

^'  *■  And  though  a  sharper  mystery  might  be  implied  in 

the  Number  of  the  five  wise  and  foolish  Virgins,  which 
were  to  meet  the  Bridegroom,  yet  was  the  same 
agi'eeable  unto  the  Conjugall  Number,  which  ancient 
Numerists  made  out  by  two  and  three,  the  first 
parity  and  imparity,  the  active  and  passive  digits,  the 
materiall  and  formall  principles  in  generative  Societies. 
And  not  discordant  even  from  the  customes  of  the 
< Plutarch  Romaus,  who  admitted  but  five*  Torches  in  their 
wT       Nuptiall  Solemnities.    Whether  there  were  any  mystery 


OR  THE  QUINCUNX  205 

or  not  implied,  the  most    generative   animals  were   CHAP, 
created  on  this  day,  and  had  accordingly  the  largest        V 
benediction;    And  under  a  Quintuple  consideration, 
wanton  Antiquity  considered  the    Circumstances  of 
generation,  while  by  this  number  of  five  they  naturally 
divided  the  Nectar  of  the  fifth  Planet. 

The   same   number  in  the  Hebrew  Mysteries  and 
Cabalistical  Accounts  was  the  Character^  of  Genera- 'Archang. 
tion ;  declared  by  the  Letter  He,  the  fifth  in  their  ^°^' 
Alphabet ;  According  to  that  Cabalisticall  Dogma :   If 
Abram  had  not  had  this  Letter  added  unto  his  Name, 
he  had  remained  fruitlesse,  and  without  the  power  of 
Generation:  Not   onely  because  hereby  the  number 
of  his  Name  attained  two  hundred  fourty  eight,  the 
number  of  the  afilirmative  precepts,  but  because  as 
in  created  natures  there  is  a  male  and  female,  so  in 
divine  and  intelligent  productions,  the  mother  of  Life 
and  Fountain  of  souls  in  Cabalisticall  Technology  is 
called  Binah ;  whose  Seal  and  Character  was  He.     So 
that   being   sterill  before,  he   received  the   power  of 
generation  from   that   measure   and  mansion  in  the 
Archetype;  and  was  made  conformable  unto  Binah. 
And  upon  such  involved  considerations,  the  ten^  ofajodm/o 
Sarai  was  exchanged  into  five.     If  any  shall  look  upon  ^'• 
this  as  a  stable  number,  and  fitly  appropriable  unto ,  q^ 
Trees,  as  Bodies  of  Rest  and  Station,  he  hath  herein  a  f'"'. « the 
great   Foundation    in    nature,   who    observing   much  mm'^fsum 
variety  in  legges  and  motive  Organs  of  Animals,  as  ^''""i'- 
two,  four,   six,   eight,  twelve,   fourteen,   and    more,  etjacde 
hath  passed   over  five  and  ten,  and  assigned  them  ^"^f"''' 
unto  none.*    And  for  the  stability  of  this  Number,  America, 
he  shall  not  want  the  sphericity  of  its  nature,  which  ^^^y   " 
multiplied  in   it  self,  will   return   into  its  own   de-  described. 


206  CYRUS-GARDEN 

CHAP,  nomination,  and  bring  up  the  reare  of  the  account. 
V  Which  is  also  ons  of  the  Numbers  that  makes  up  the 
mysticall  Name  of  God,  which  consisting  of  Letters 
denoting  all  the  sphasricall  Numbers,  ten,  five,  and  six ; 
Emphatically  sets  forth  the  notion  of  Trismegistus, 
and  that  intelligible  Sphear  which  is  the  Nature  of 
God. 

Many  Expressions  by  this  Number  occurre  in  Holy 
Scripture,  perhaps  unjustly  laden  with  mysticall  Ex- 
positions, and  little  concerning  our  order.  That  the 
Israelites  were  forbidden  to  eat  the  fruit  of  their  new 
planted  Trees,  before  the  fifth  yeare,  was  very  agree- 
able unto  the  naturall  Rules  of  Husbandry;  Fruits 
being  unwholsome,  and  lash,  before  the  fourth,  or 
fifth  Yeare.  In  the  second  day  or  Feminine  part  of 
five,  there  was  added  no  approbation.  For  in  the 
third  or  masculine  day,  the  same  is  twice  repeated ; 
and  a  double  benediction  inclosed  both  Creations, 
whereof  the  one  in  some  part  was  but  an  accomplish- 
1  Lev.  6.  ment  of  the  other.  That  the  Trespasser  ^  was  to  pay  a 
fifth  part  above  the  head  or  principall,  makes  no  secret 
in  this  Number,  and  implied  no  more  then  one  part 
above  the  principall;  which  being  considered  in  four 
parts,  the  additionall  forfeit  must  bear  the  Name  of  a 
fift.  The  five  golden  mice  had  plainly  their  deter- 
mination from  the  number  of  the  Princes;  That  five 
should  put  to  flight  an  hundred  might  have  nothing 
mystically  inlplyed;  considering  a  rank  of  Souldiers 
could  scarce  consist  of  a  lesser  number.  Saint  Paul 
had  rather  speak  five  words  in  a  known  then  ten 
thousand  in  an  unknown  tongue :  That  is  as  little  as 
could  well  be  spoken.  A  simple  proposition  consisting 
of  three  words,  and  a  complexed  one,  not  ordinarily 
short  of  five. 


OR  THE  QUINCUNX  207 

More  considerable  there  are  in  this  mysticall  ac-    CHAP, 
count,  which  we  must  not  insist  on.     And  therefore        V 
why  the   radicall  Letters  in  the  Pentateuch  should 
equall  the  number  of  the  Souldiery  of  the  Tribes; 
Why  our  Saviour  in  the  Wildemesse  fed  five  thousand 
persons  with  five  Barley  Loaves,  and  again,  but  four 
thousand  with  no  lesse  then  seven  of  Wheat.?     Why 
Joseph  designed  five  changes  of  Rayment  unto  Benjamm? 
SLudDavid  took  just  five  pibbles^  out  of  the  Brook  against  i  Tiampa 
the  Pagan  Champion  ?   We  leave  it  unto  Arithmetical]  t"^''"'. 
Divinity,  and  Theologicall  explanation.  ^"t.  scaiig. 

Yet  if  any  delight  in  new  Problemes,  or  think  it 
worth  the  enquiry,  whether  the  Criticall  Physician  hath 
rightly  hit  the  nominall  notation  of  Quinque ;  Why  the 
Ancients  mixed  five  or  three  but  not  four  parts  of 
water  unto  their  Wine:  And  Hippocrates  observed  a 
fifth  proportion  in  the  mixture  of  water  with  milk,  as 
in  Dysenteries  and  bloudy  fluxes.     Under  what  abstruse 
foundation  Astrologers  do  figure  the  good  or  bad  Fate 
from  our  Children,  in  good  Fortune,^  or  the  fifth  house  a 'AyaS!) 
of  their  Celestial  Schemes.     Whether  the  Mgyptmns  ^^'fMtuna 
described  a  Starre  by  a  Figure  of  five  points,  with  m<  ««»«< 
reference    unto    the    five  *  Capitall   aspects,  whereby  XLse. 
they  transmit  their  Influences,  or  abstruser  Considera- '  C'vyict, 
tions  ?     Why  the  Cabalisticall  Doctors,  who  conceive  sexHu, ' 
the  whole  Sephiroth,  or  divine  Emanations  to  have  ^'^'""''' , 

-*  ,  tetragonal, 

guided  the  ten-stringed  Harp  of  David,  whereby  he 
pacified  the  evil  spirit  of  Saul,  in  strict  numeration 
doe  begin  with  the  Perihypate  Meson,  or  ff"  fa  ut,  and 
so  place  the  Tiphereth  answering  C  sol  fa  ut,  upon  the 
fifth  string  :  Or  whether  this  number  be  oftner  applied 
unto  bad  things  and  ends,  then  good  in  holy  Scripture, 
and  why  ?  He  may  meet  with  abstrusities  of  no  ready 
resolution. 


208  CYRUS-GARDEN 

CHAP.        If  any  shall  question  the  rationality  of  that  Magick, 

V        in  the  cure  of  the  blinde  man  by  Serapis,  commanded 

to  place  five  fingers  on  his  Altar,  and  then  his  hand 

on   his  Eyes?      Why    since  the   whole  Comcedy   is 

1  u/^ans,  primarily  and  naturally  comprised  in  four  ^  parts ;  and 
kI^^IUs,  Antiquity  permitted  not  so  many  persons  to  speak  in 
KaTiuTTpoiM.  one  Scene,  yet  would  not  comprehraid  the  same  in  more 

or  lesse  then  five  acts?  Why  amongst  Sea-starres 
nature  chiefly  delighteth  in  five  points  ?  And  since 
there  are  found  some  of  no  fewer  then  twelve,  and 
some  of  seven  and  nine,  there  are  few  or  none  dis- 
covered of  six  or  eight?  If  any  shall  enquire  why 
the  Flowers  of  Rue  properly  consist  of  four  Leaves, 
The  first  and  third  Flower  have  five  ?   Why  since  many 

2  unifoiiuin,  Flowers  have  one  leaf  or  none,*  as  Sccdiger  will  have 
nu  10  mm.    j^^  dlversc  three,  and  the  greatest  number  consist  of 

five  divided  from  their  bottomes ;  there  are  yet  so  few 
of  two :  or  why  natmre  generally  beginning  or  setting 
out  with  two  opposite  leaves  at  the  Root,  doth  so 
seldome  conclude  with  that  grder  and  number  at 
the  Flower  ?  he  shall  not .  passe  his  hours  in  vulgar 
speculations. 

If  any  shall  further  quaery  why  magneticall  Phil- 
osophy excludeth  decussations,  and  needles  transversly 
placed  do  naturally  distract  their  verticities.  Why 
Geomancers  do  imitate  the  Quintuple  Figure,  in  their 
Mother  Characters  of  Acquisition  and  Amission,  etc. 
somewhat  answering  the  Figures  in  the  Lady  or  speckled 
Beetle?  With  what  Equity,  Chiromantical  conjec- 
turers  decry  these  decussations  in  the  Lines  and  Mounts 
of  the  hand  ?  What  that  decussatedFigure  intendeth 
in  the  medall  of  Alexander  the  Great?  Why  the" 
Goddesses  sit  commonly  crosse-legged  in  ancient 
draughts,  Since  Juno  is  described  in  the  same  as  a 


OR  THE  QUINCUNX  209 

venefical   posture   to  hinder   the  birth   of    Hercules?    CHAP. 
If  any  shall  doubt  why  at  the  Amphidromicall  Feasts,       V 
on  the  fifth  day  after  the  Childe  was  born,  presents 
were  sent  from  friends,  of  Polipusses,  and  Cuttle  fishes  ? 
Why  five  must  be  only  left  in  that  Symbolicall  mutiny 
among  the  men  of  Cadmms  ?     Why  Proteus  in  Homer  '-J^ 

the  Symbole  of  the  first  matter,  before  he  setled  him- 
self in  the  midst  of  his  Sea-Monsters,  doth  place  them 
out  by  fives?  Why  the  fifth  years  Oxe  was  ac- 
ceptable Sacrifice  unto  Jv^ter?  Or  why  the  Noble 
Antoninus  in  some  sence  doth  call  the  soul  it  self 
a  Rhombus?  He  shall  not  fall  on  trite  or  triviall 
disquisitions.  And  these  we  invent  and  propose  unto 
acuter  enquirers,  nauseating  crambe  verities  and  ques- 
tions over-queried.  Flat  and  flexible  truths  are  beat 
out  by  every  hammer  ;  But  Vulcari  and  his  whole  forge 
sweat  to  work  out  Achilles  his  armour.  A  large  field 
is  yet  left  unto  sharper  discerners  to  enlarge  upon  this 
order,  to  search  out  the  quaternid's  and  figured  draughts 
of  this  nature,  and  moderating  the  study  of  names, 
and  meer  nomenclature  of  plants,  to  erect  generalities, 
disclose  unobserved  proprieties,  not  only  in  the  vege- 
table shop,  but  the  whole  volume  of  nature ;  affording 
delightfiill  Truths,  confirmable  by  sense  and  ocular 
Observation,  which  seems  to  me  the  surest  path,  to 
trace  the  Labyrinth  of  truth.  For  though  discursive 
enquiry  and  rationall  conjecture,  may  leave  handsome 
gashes  and  flesh-wounds;  yet  without  conjunction  of 
this  expect  no  mortal  or  dispatching  blows  unto  errour. 

But  the  Quincunx  ^  of  Heaven  runs  low,  and  'tis  time  i  Hyades 
to  close  the  five  ports  of  knowledge ;  We  are  unwilling  "^^^n 
to  spin  out  our  awaking  thoughts  into  the  phantasmes  aifutmid- 
of  sleep,  which  often  continueth  praecogitations;  making  that  time. 
Cables  of  Cobwebbes  and  Wildernesses  of  handsome 

VOL.  IIT.  o 


1  De  in- 


tvitk  roses. 


210  CYRUS-GARDEN 

CHAP.    Groves.    Beside  Hippocrates  ^  hath  spoke  so  little  and 
V       the  Oneirocriticall  Masters,^  have  left  such  frigid  In- 
terpretations from  plants,  that  there  is  little  encouragp- 
2Artemodo-  msnt  to  dream   of  Paradise  it  self.     Nor  will  the 
Apomazar.    sweetcst  delight  of  Gardens  afford  much  comfort  in 
sleep ;  wherein  the  dulnesse  of  that  sense  shakes  hands 
3 strewed     with  delectable  odours;   and  though  in  the  Bed'  of 
Cleopatra,  can  hardly  with  any  delight  raise  up  the 
ghost  of  a  Rose. 

Night,  which  Pagan  Theology  could  make  the 
daughter  of  Chaos,  affords  no  advantage  to  the  de- 
scription of  order  :  Although  no  lower  then  that  Masse 
can  we  derive  its  Genealogy.  All  things  began  in 
order,  so  shall  they  end,  and  so  shall  they  begin 
again ;  according  to  the  ordainer  of  order  and  mystical 
Mathematicks  of  the  City  of  heaven. 

Though  Sommus  in  Homer  be  sent  to  rowse  up 
Agamemnon,  I  finde  no  such  effects  in  the  drowsy 
approaches  of  sleep.  To  keep  our  eyes  open  longer 
were  but  to  act  our  Antipodest  The  Huntsmen  are 
up  in  America,  and  they  are  already  past  their  first 
sleep  in  Persia.  But  who  can  be  drowsie  at  that 
howr  which  freed  us  from  everlasting  sleep?  or  have 
slumbring  thoughts  at  that  time,  when  sleep  it  self 
must  end,  and  as  some  conjecture  all  shall  awake  again .' 


FINIS 


211 


THE  STATIONER  TO  THE  READER 

1  CANNOT  omit  to  advertise,  that  a  Book  was  pub- 
lished not  long  since,  Entituled,  Natures  Cabinet 
Urdockt,  bearing  the  Name  of  this  Authour:  If 
any  man  have  been  benefited  thereby  this  Authour  is 
not  so  ambitious  as  to  challenge  the  honour  thereof, 
as  having  no  hand  in  that  Work.  To  distinguish  of 
true  and  spurious  Peeces  was  the  Originall  Criticisme, 
and  some  were  so  handsomely  counterfeited,  that  the 
Entitled  Authours  needed  not  to  disclaime  them. 
But  since  it  is  so,  that  either  he  must  write  himself, 
or  Others  will  write  for  him,  I  know  no  better  Pre- 
vention then  to  act  his  own  part  with  lesse  intermis- 
sion of  his  Fen. 


212 


218 


CERTAIN 

MISCELLANY 

TRACTS. 


Written  by 

THOMAS    BROWN,    Kt, 

and  Doctour  of  Physick; 
late  of  NORWICH. 


LONDON, 

Printed  for  Charles  Meame,  and  are  to  be  sold 

by  Henry  Bomvick,  at  the  Red  Lyon, 

in  St.  Paul's  Church- Yard, 

MDCLXXXIV. 


214 


215 


THE  PUBLISHER  TO  THE  READER 

THE  Papers  from  which  these  Tracts  were 
printed,  were,  a  while  since,  delivered  to  me 
by,  those  worthy  persons,  the  Lady  and  Son 
of  the  excellent  Authour.  He  himself  gave  no  charge 
concerning  his  Mamtscrvpts,  either  for  the  suppressing 
or  the  publishing  of  them.  Yet,  seeing  he  had  pro- 
cured Transcripts  of  them,  and  had  kept  those  Copies 
by  him,  it  seemeth  probable  that  He  designed  them  for 
publick  use. 

Thus  much  of  his  Intention  being  presumed,  and 
many  who  had  tasted  of  the  fruits  of  his  former 
studies  being  covetous  of  more  of  the  like  kind ;  Also 
these  Tracts  having  been  perused  and  much  approved 
of  by  some  Judicious  and  Learned  men ;  I  was  not 
ttnwilling  to  be  instrumental  in  fitting  them  for  the 
Press. 

To  this  end,  I  selected  them  out  of  many  disordred 
Papers,  and  disposed  them  into  such  a  method  as  They 
seem'd  capable  of;  beginning  first  with  Plants,  going 
on  to  Animals,  proceedmg  farther  to  things  relating 
to  Men,  and  concluding  with  matters  of  a  various 
nature. 

Concerning  the  Plants,  I  did,  on  purpose,  forbear  to 
range  them  (as  some  advised)  according  to  their 
Tribes  and  Families ;  because,  by  so  doing,  I  should 


216  MISCELLANIES 

have  represented  that  as  a  studied  and  formal  work, 
which  is  but  a  Collection  of  occasional  Essaies.  And, 
indeed,  both  this  Tract,  and  those  which  follow,  were 
rather  the  diversions  than  the  Labours  of  his  Pen: 
and,  because  He  did,  as  it  were,  drop  down  his 
Thoughts  of  a  sudden,  in  those  little  spaces  of  vacancy 
which  he  snatch'd  from  those  very  many  occasions 
which  gave  him  hourly  interruption  ;  If  there  appears, 
here  and  there,  any  uncorrectness  in  the  style,  a  small 
degree  of  Candour  sufSceth  to  excuse  it. 

If  there  be  any  such  errours  in  the  words,  I  'm  sure 
the  Press  has  not  made  them  fewer ;  but  I  do  not  hold 
my  self  oblig'd  to  answer  for  That  which  I  could  not 
perfectly  govern.  However,  the  matter  is  not  of  any 
great  moment :  such  errours  will  not  mislead  a  Learned 
Reader ;  and  He  who  is  not  such  in  some  competent 
degree,  is  not  a  fit  Peruser  of  these  LETTERS. 
Such  these  Tracts  are ;  but,  for  the  Persons  to  whom 
they  were  written,  I  cannot  well  learn  their  Names 
from  those  few  obscure  marks  which  the  Authour  has 
set  at  the  beginning  of  them.  And  these  Essaies 
being  Letters,  as  many  as  take  offence  at  some  few 
familiar  things  which  the  Authour  hath  mixed  with 
them,  find  fault  with  decence.  Men  are  not  wont 
to  set  down  Oracles  in  every  line  they  write  to  their 
Acquaintance. 

There,  still,  remain  other  brief  Discourses  written 
by  this  most  Learned  and  ingenious  Authour.  Those, 
also,  may  come  forth,  when  some  of  his  Friends  shall 
have  sufficient  leisure ;  and  at  such  due  distance  from 
these  Tracts,  that  They  may  follow  rather  than  stifle 
them. 

Amongst  these  Manuscripts  there  is  one  which 
gives  a  brief  Account  of  all  the  Monuments  of  the 


PUBLISHER  TO  THE  READER    217 

Cathedial  of  Norwich.  It  was  written  merely  for 
private  use :  and  the  Relations  of  the  Authour  expect 
such  Justice  from  those  into  whose  hands  some  im- 
perfect Copies  of  it  are  fallen;  that,  without  their 
Consent  first  obtain'd,  they  forbear  the  publishing 
of  It. 

The  truth  is,  matter  equal  to  the  skill  of  the 
Antiquary  was  not,  there,  afforded :  had  a  fit  Subject 
of  that  nature  offer'd  it  self.  He  would  scarce  have 
been  guilty  of  an  oversight  like  to  that  of  Ausonius, 
who,  in  the  description  of  his  native  City  of  Burdeaux, 
omitted  the  two  famous' Antiquities  of  it,  Palais  de 
Tutele,  and,  Palais  de  Galien. 

Concerning  the  Authovr  himself,  I  chuse  to  be 
silent,  though  I  have  had  the  happiness  to  have  been, 
for  some  years,  known  to  him.  There  is  on  foot  a 
design  of  writing  his  Life:  and  there  are,  already, 
some  Memorials  collected  by  one  of  his  ancient  Friends. 
Till  that  work  be  perfected,  the  Reader  may  content 
himself  with  these  present  Tracts;  all  which  com- 
mending themselves  by  their  Leaimimg,  Cmiosify/  and 
Brevity,  if  He  be  not  pleased  with  them,  he  seemeth 
to  me  to  be  distemper'd  with  such  a  niceness  of 
Imagination  as  no  wise  man  is  concern^  to  humour. 


THO.  TENISON. 


218 


OBSERVATIONS 

Upon  several 

PLANTS  mention'd  in  SCRIPTURE. 

TRACT   I 

Sis, 
TRACT  *-   I  ^HOUGH  many  ordinary  Heads  run  smoothly 
I  I         over  the  Scriptufe,  yet  I  must  acknowledge, 

a^ti^"  -^  ^*  ^s  o"^  °^  *^^  hardest  Books  I  ever  met 
with :  and  therefore  well  deserveth  those  numerous 
Comments,  Expositions  and  Annotations  which  make 
up  a  good  part  of  our  Libraries. 

However  so  affected  I  am  therewith,  that  I  wish 
there  had  been  more  of  it:  and  a  larger  Volume  of 
that  Divine  Piece  which  leaveth  such  welcome  impres- 
sions, and  somewhat  more,  in  the  Readers^  than  the 
words  and  sense  after  it.  At  lea&t,  who  would  not  be 
glad  that  many  things  barely  hinted  were  at  large 
delivered  in  it?  The  particulars  of  the  Dispute 
between  the  Doctours  and  our  Saviour  could  not  but 
be  welcome  to  them,  who  have  every  word  in  honour 
which  proceeded  from  his  mouth,  or  was  otherwise 
delivered  by  him :  and  so  would  be  glad  to  be  assured 
what  he  wrote  with  his  Finger  on  the  ground :  But 
especially  to  have  a  particular  of  that  instructing 
Narration  or  Discourse  which  he  made  unto  the  Dis- 

tuke  24. 27.  ciples  after  his  resurrection,   where   'tis   said :    And 


PLANTS  IN  SCRIPTURE        219 

begimnmg  at  Moses,  and  all  the  Prophets,  he  exponmded  TRACT 
unto  them  in  all  the  Scriptures  the  things  concerning        I 


But  to  omit  Theological  obscurities,  you  must  needs 
observe  that  most  Sciences  do  seem  to  have  something 
more  nearly  to  consider  in  the  expressions  of  the 
Scripture. 

Astronomers  find  therein  the  Names  but  of  few 
Stars,  scarce  so  many  as  in  Achilles  his  Buckler  in 
Homer,  and  almost  the  very  same.  But  in  some 
passages  of  the  Old  Testament  they  think  they  dis- 
cover the  Zodiacal  course  of  the  Sun :  and  they,  also, 
conceive  an  Astronomical  sense  in  that  elegant  expres- 
sion of  S.  James  concerning  the  father  of  lights,  with  ja 
whom  there  is  no  variableness,  neither  shadow  of  turning : 
and  therein  an  allowable  allusion  unto  the  tropical 
conversion  of  the  Sun,  whereby  ensueth  a  variation  of 
heat,  light,  and  also  of  shadows  from  it.  But  whether 
the  StellcB  erraticas,  or  wandring  Stars  in  S.  Jude,  may 
be  referr'd  to  the  celestial  Planets,  or  some  meteoro- 
logical wandring  Stars,  Ignes  fatui,  Stellas  cadentes  et 
erraticas,  or  had  any  allusion  unto  the  Impostoiir 
Barchochetas,  or  Stellce  Films,  who  afterward  ap- 
peared, and  wamdred  about  in  the  time  of  Adrianus, 
they  leave  unto  conjecture. 

Chirurgions  may  find  their  whole  Art  in  that  one 
passage,  concerning  the  Rib  which  God  took  out  of 
Adam,  that  is  their  hiaipea-i<i  in  opening  the  Flesh, 
i^aipeaii}  in  taking  out  the  Rib,  and  a-vvd'effi?  in  closing 
and  healing  the  part  again. 

Rhetoricians  and  Oratours  take  singular  notice  of 
very  many  excellent  passages,  stately  metaphors,  noble 
tropes  and  elegant  expressions,  not  to  be  found  or 
paralleled  in  any  other  Authour. 


220  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT       Mineralists  look  earnestly  into  the  twenty  eighth  of 

I        Job,  take  special  notice  of  the  early  artiiSce  in  Brass 

and  Iron  under  Tvbal-Cam:  And  find  also  mention 

of  Gold,    Silver,    Brass,    Tin,    Lead,    Iron ;    beside 

Refining,  Sodering,  Dross,  Nitre,  Saltpits,  and  in  some 

^Dtfinxit    manner  also  of  Antimony.^ 

iKings''*"  Gemmarie  Naturalists  reade  diligently  the  pretious 
jerem.  4. 3°.  Stones  in  the  holy  City  of  the  Apocalypse :  examine 
ze  .  23. 40.  ^j^^  Breast-plate  of  Aaron,  and  various  Gemms  upon 
it,  and  think  the  second  Row  the  nobler  of  the  four : 
they  wonder  to  find  the  Art  of  Ingravery  so  ancient 
upon  pretious  Stones  and  Signets ;  together  with  the 
ancient  use  of  Ear-rings  and  Bracelets.  And  are 
pleased  to  find  Pearl,  Coral,  Amber  and  Crystal  in 
those  sacred  Leaves,  according  to  our  Translation. 
And  when  they  often  meet  with  Flints  and  Marbles, 
cannot  but  take  notice  that  there  is  no  mention  of  the 
Magnet  or  Loadstone,  which  in  so  many  similitudes, 
comparisons,  and  allusions,  could  hardly  have  been 
omitted  in  the  Works  of  Solomon :  if  it  were  true  that 
he  knew  either  the  attractive  or  directive  power 
thereof,  as  some  have  believed. 

Navigatours  consider  the  Ark,  which  was  pitched 
without  and  within,  and  could  endure  the  Ocean 
without  Mast  or  Sails :  They  take  special  notice  of  the 
twenty  seventh  of  EzeJciel;  the  mighty  Traffick  and 
great  Navigation  of  Tyre,  with  particular  mention  of 
their  Sails,  their  Masts  of  Cedar,  Oars  of  Oak,  their 
skilfuU  Pilots,  Mariners  and  Calkers ;  as  also  of  the 
long  Voyages  of  the  Fleets  of  Solomon ;  of  JehosaphafB 
Ships  broken  at  Exion-Geber ;  of  the  notable  Voyage 
and  Shipwreck  of  S.  Paul,  so  accurately  delivered  in 
the  Acts. 

Oneirocritical  Diviners  apprehend  some  hints  of  their 


PLANTS  IN  SCRIPTURE       221 

knowledge,  even  from  Divine  Dreams ;  while  they  take  TRACT 
notice  of  the  Dreams  of  Joseph,  Pha/raoh,  Nebuchad-  I 
nezzar,  and  the  Angels  on  JacoVs  Ladder ;  and  find, 
in  Artemidorus  and  Achmetes,  that  Ladders  signifie 
Travels,  and  the  Scales  thereof  Preferment ;  and  that 
Oxen  Lean  and  Fat  natin-ally  denote  Scarcity  or 
Plenty,  and  the  successes  of  Agriculture. 

Physiognomists  will  largely  put  in  from  very  many 
passages  of  Scripture.  And  when  they  find  in  Aristotle, 
qmbus  frons  quadramgula,  commensurata,  fortes,  refe- 
runtur  ad  leones,  cannot  but  take  special  notice  of  that 
expression  concerning  the  Gadites ;  mighty  men  of  war. 
Jit  for  battel,  whose  faces  were  as  the  faces  of  lyons. 

Geometrical  and  Architectonical  Artists  look  nar- 
rowly upon  the  description  of  the  Ark,  the  fabrick  of 
the  Temple,  and  the  holy  City  in  the  Apocalypse. 

But  the  Botanical  Artist  meets  every  where  with 
Vegetables,  and  from  the  Figg  Leaf  in  Genesis  to  the 
Star  Wormwood  in  the  Apocalypse,  are  variously  inter- 
spersed expressions  from  Plants,  elegantly  advantaging 
the  significancy  of  the  Text:  Whereof  many  being 
delivered  in  a  Language  proper  unto  Jvdcea  and 
neighbour  Countries  are  imperfectly  apprehended  by 
the  common  Reader,  and  now  doubtfully  made  out, 
even  by  the  Jewish  Expositour. 

And  even  in  those  which  are  confessedly  known, 
the  elegancy  is  often  lost  in  the  apprehension  of  the 
Reader,  unacquainted  with  such  Vegetables,  or  but 
nakedly  knowing  their  natures:  whereof  holding  a 
pertinent  apprehension,  you  cannot  pass  over  such 
expressions  without  some  doubt  or  want  of  satisfaction 
in  your  judgment.  Hereof  we  shall  onely  hint  or  dis- 
course some  few  which  I  could  not  but  take  notice  of 
in  the  reading  of  holy  Scripture. 


222  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  Many  Plants  are  mention'd  in  Scripture  which  are 
I  not  distinctly  known  in  our  Countries,  or  under  such 
Names  in  the  Original,  as  they  are  fain  to  be  rendred 
by  analogy,  or  by  the  name  of  Vegetables  of  good 
affinity  unto  them,  and  so  maintain  the  textual  sense, 
though  in  some  variation  &om  identity. 

TheOiser-        1.  The  Plant  which  afforded  a  shade  unto  Jondh,^ 
^Kih^im       mention'd  by  the  name  of  Kikaion,  and  still  retained 
ijona4-6-    at  least  marginally  in   some  Translations,  to  avoid 
""^ '      obscurity  Jerome  rendred  Hedera  or  Ivy ;  which  not- 
withstanding (except  in  its  scandent  nature)  agreed 
not  fully  with  the  other,  that  is,  to  grow  up  ma  night, 
or  be  consumed  with  a  Worm ;  Ivy  being  of  no  swift 
growth,  little  subject  unto  Worms,  and  a  scarce  Plant 
about  Baln/hn. 
Hysufe.  2'  That  Hyssope  is   taken  for  that  Plant  which 

cleansed  the  Leper,  being  a  well  scented,  and  very 
abstersive  Simple,  may  well  be  admitted ;  so  we  be  not 
too  confident,  that  it  is  strictly  the  same  with  our 
common  Hyssope :  The  Hyssope  of  those  parts  differ- 
ing from  that  of  ours ;  as  BeUonius  hath  observed  in 
the  Hyssope  which  grows  in  Judaea,  and  the  Hyssope 
of  the  Wall  mention'd  in  the  Works  of  Sohmvon,  no 
kind  of  our  Hyssope ;  and  may  tolerably  be  taken  for 
some  kind  of  minor  Capillary,  which  best  makes  out 
the  Antithesis  with  the  Cedar.  Nor  when  we  meet 
with  Libamotia,  is  it  to  be  conceived  our  common  Rose- 
mary, which  is  rather  the  first  kind  thereof  among 
several  others,  used  by  the  Ancients. 
Hemlock.  S.  That  it   must  be  taken  for  Hemlock,  which  is 

Amos^!"^.'*'  t^i''^  SO  rendred  in  our  Translation,  will  hardly  be 
made  out,  otherwise  than  in  the  intended  sense,  and 
implying  some  Plant,  wherein  bitterness  or  a  poisonous 
quality  is  considerable. 


PLANTS  IN  SCRIPTURE        223 

4.  What  Tremelitts  rendreth  S^rnia,  and  the  Vulgar  TRACT 
Translation  Paliurus,  and  others  make  some  kind  of        I 
Rhamnus,  is  allowable  in  the  sense ;  and  we  contend  p^iiums. 
not  about  the  species,  since  they  are  known  Thorns  in 

those  Countries,  and  in  our  Fields  or  Gardens  among 
us :  and  so  common  in  Judaea,  that  men  conclude  the 
thorny  Crown  of  our  Saviour  was  made  either  of 
PaVmrus  or  Rhamnus. 

5.  Whether  the  Bush  which  burnt  and  consumed  Rubus. 
not,  were  properly  a  Rubus  or  Bramble,  was  somewhat 
doubtfuU  from  the  Original  and  some  Translations, 
had  not  the  Evangelist,  and  S.  Paul  expressed  the  same 

by  the  Greek  word  Baro?,  which  from  the  description 
of  Dioscorides,  Herbarists  accept  for  Rubus ;  althougji 
the  same  word  Baro?  expresseth  not  onely  the  Rubus 
or  kinds  of  Bramble,  but  other  Thorn-bushes,  and  the 
Hipp-briar  is  also  named  Kwoo-jSaTo?,  or  the  Dog- 
briar  or  Bramble. 

6.  That  Myrka  is  rendred.  Heath,  sounds  instruc-  Myrica. 
tively  enough  to  our  ears,  who  behold  that  Plant  so  *^""'  '■  '■»■ 
common  in  barren  Plains  among  us :  But  you  cannot 

but  take  notice  that  Erica,  or  our  Heath  is  not  the 
same  Plant  with  Myrica  or  Tammarice,  described  by 
TheophraMu^  and  Dioscorides,  and  which  Bellcmvus 
declareth  to  grow  so  plentifully  in  the  Desarts  oiJudma 
and  Arabia. 

7.  That  the  ^6rpv<s  t^9  Kv-rrpov,  botrus  Cypri,  or  cji^nis. 
Clusters  of  Cypress,  should  have  any  reference  to  the  ^*'"' '"  '^' 
Cypress  Tree,  according  to  the   original  Gopher,  or 
Clusters  of  the  noble  Vine  of  Cyprus,  which  might 

be  planted  into  Judwa,  may  seem  to  others  allowable 
in  some  latitude.  But  there  seeming  some  noble 
Odour  to  be  implied  in  this  place,  you  may  probably 
conceive  that  the  expression  drives  at  the  Kvtt/oo?  of 


224  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  Dioscorides,  some  oriental  kind  of  Ligustrum  or 
1  Alcha/rma,  which  Dioscarides  and  Pliny  mention  under 
the  name  of  Kvirpo<s  and  Cyprus,  and  to  grow  about 
Mgypt  and  Ascalon,  producing  a  sweet  and  odorate 
bush  of  Flowers,  and  out  of  which  was  made  the 
famous  Oleum  Cyprimum. 

But  why  it  should  be  rendred  Camphyre  your  judg- 
ment cannot  but  doubt,  who  know  that  our  Camphyre 
was  unknown  unto  the  Ancients,  and  no  ingredient  into 
any  composition  of  great  Antiquity :  that  learned  men 
long  conceived  it  a  bituminous  and  fossile  Body,  and 
our  latest  experience  discovereth  it  to  be  the  resinous 
substance  of  a  Tree,  in  Borneo  and  China;  and  that 
the  Camphyre  that  we  use  is  a  neat  preparation  of  the 
same. 
sMtiah  8.  When  'tis  said  in  Isaiah  41.  /  will  plant  in  the 

i^!\'uxg.    '"'ildemess  the  Cedar,  the  Shittah  Tree,  and  the  Myrtle 
and  the  Oil  Tree,  I  xmll  set  in  the  Desart,  the  Firre  Tree, 
and  the  Pine,  and  the  Box  Tree :  Though  some  doubt 
may  be  made  of  the  Shittah  Tree,  yet  all  these  Trees 
here  mentioned  being  such  as  are  ever  green,  you  will 
more  emphatically  apprehend  the  mercifull  meaning  of 
God  in  this  mention  of  no  fading,  but  always  verdant 
Trees  in  dry  and  desart  places. 
Grapes  0f        9.  And  they  cut  down  a  Branch  with  one  cluster  of 
■Nu^'ia.  23.  G^i^^^i  <WMi  th^  bare  it  between  two  tipon  a  Staff,  and 
they  brought  Pomegranates  and  Figgs.     This  cluster 
of  Grapes  brought  upon  a  Staff  by  the  Spies,  was  an 
laTTiffTos Wo.  incredible  sight,  in  Philo  Judaeus^  seem'd  notable  in 
'"'  the  eyes   of  the    Israelites,    but   more   wonderfuU  in 

our  own,  who  look  onely  upon  Northern  Vines.  But 
herein  you  are  like  to  consider,  that  the  Cluster  was 
thus  carefully  carried  to  represent  it  entire,  without 
bruising  or  breaking;  that  this  was  not  one  Bunch 


PLANTS  IN  SCRIPTURE        225 

but  an  extraordinary  Cluster,  made  up  of  many  de-   TRACT 
pending  upon  one  gross  stalk.     And  however,  might        I 
be  paralleled  with  the  Eastern  Clusters  of  Margimta 
and  Caramania,  if  we  allow  but  half  the  expressions  of 
Plmy  and  Straho,  whereof  one  would  lade  a  Curry  or 
small  Cart ;  and  may  be  made  out  by  the  clusters  of 
the  Grapes  of  Rhodes  presented  unto  Duke  Radzivil^  i  Radzivii  in 
each  containing  three  parts  of  an  Ell  in  compass,  and   "  '^"'"' '' 
the  Grapes  as  big  as  Prunes. 

10.  Some  things  may  be  doubted  in  the  species  oii'v^^-if 

.  holy  Per' 

the  holy  Ointment  and  Perfume.    With  Amber,  Musk>,««. 
and  Civet  we  meet  not    in  the  Scripture,  nor  any  g'^^'*'"^" 
Odours  from  Animals ;  except  we  take  the  Onycha  of  34. 35- 
that  Perfume  for  the  Covercle  of  a  Shell-fish  called 
Unguis  Odoratus,  or  Blatta  Byzantina,  which   Dios- 
corides  affirmeth  to  be  taken  from  a  Shell-fish  of  the 
Indian  Lakes,   which  feeding  upon   the  Aromatical 
Plants  is   gathered   when  the  Lakes  are  drie.      But 
whether  that  which  we  now  call  Blatta  Byzamtina,  or 
Unguis  Odoratus,  be  the  same  with  that  odorate '  one 
of  Antiquity,  great  doubt  may  be  made  ;  since  Dios- 
corides  saith  it  smelled  like  Castoreum,  and  that  which 
we  now  have  is  of  an  ungratefuU  odour. 

No  little  doubt  may  be  also  made  of  Galbanum 
prescribed  in  the  same  Perfume,  if  we  take  it  for 
Galbanum  which  is  of  common  use  among  us, 
approaching  the  evil  scent  of  Assa  Fcetida ;  and  not 
rather  for  Galbanum  of  good  odour,  as  the  adjoining 
words  declare,  and  the  original  Chelbena  will  bear; 
which  implies  a  fat  or  resinous  substance,  that  which 
is  commonly  known  among  us  being  properly  a  gum- 
mous  body  and  dissoluble  also  in  Water. 

The  holy  Ointment  of  Stacte  or  pure  Myrrh,  distil- 
ling from  the  Plant  without  expression  or  firing,  of 
VOL.  Ill,  y 


226  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  Cinnamon,  Cassia  and  Calamus,  containeth  less  ques- 
I  tionable  species,  if  the  Cinnamon  of  the  Ancients  were 
the  same  with  ours,  or  managed  after  the  same 
manner.  For  thereof  Dioscorides  made  his  noble 
Unguent.  And  Cinnamon  was  so  highly  valued  by 
Princes,  that  Cleopatra  carried  it  unto  her  Sepulchre 
with  her  Jewels;  which  was  also  kept  in  wooden 
Boxes  among  the  rarities  of  Kings :  and  was  of  such  a 
lasting  nature,  that  at  his  composing  of  Treacle  for 
the  Emperor  Severus,  Galen  made  use  of  some  which 
had  been  laid  up  by  Adrianus. 
Husks  eaten  11.  That  the  Prodigal  Son  desired  to  eat  of  Husks 
dij^.^"  g^'^^'i  ""^t"  Swine,  will  hardly  pass  in  your  apprehen- 
Luke  IS.  i6.  sion  for  the  Husks  of  Pease,  Beans,  or  such  edulious 
Pulses;  as  well  understanding  that  the  textual  word 
Kepdriov  or  Ceration,  properly  intendeth  the  Fruit  of 
the  SUiqua  Tree  so  common  in  Syria,  and  fed  upon  by 
Men  and  Beasts  ;  called  also  by  some  the  Fruit  of  the 
Locust  Tree,  and  Panis  Sancti  Johannis,  as  conceiving 
it  to  have  been  part  of  the  Diet  of  the  Baptist  in  the 
Desart.  The  Tree  and  Fruit  is  not  onely  common 
in  Si/ria  and  the  Eastern  parts,  but  also  well  known  in 
Apuglia,  and  the  Kingdom  of  Naples,  growing  along 
the  Via  Appia,  from  Fundi  unto  Mola  ;  the  hard  Cods 
or  Husks  making  a  rattling  noise  in  windy  weather,  by 
beating  against  one  another:  called  by  the  Italians 
Carobe  or  Carobole,  and  by  the  French  Canmges. 
With  the  sweet  Pulp  hereof  some  conceive  that  the 
Indians  preserve  Ginger,  Mirabolans  and  Nutmegs. 
Of  the  same  (as  Pliny  delivers)  the  Ancients  made  one 
kind  of  Wine,  strongly  expressing  the  Juice  thereof; 
and  so  they  might  after  give  the  expressed  and  less 
usefull  part  of  the  Cods,  and  remaining  Pulp  unto 
their  Swine:  which  being  no  gustless  or  unsatisfying 


PLANTS  IN  SCRIPTURE        227 

Offal,  might  be  well  desired  by  the  Prodigal  in  his   TRACT 
hunger.  I 

12.  No  marvel  it  is  that  the  Israelites  having  lived  c«n<mfo« 
long  in  a  well  watred  Country,  and  been  acquainted  ^^t. 
with  the  noble  Water  of  Nilus,  should  complain  for 
Water  in  the  dry  and  barren  Wilderness.  More 
remarkable  it  seems  that  they  should  extoll  and  linger 
after  the  Cucumbers  and  Leeks,  Onions  and  Garlick  in 
Mgypt:  wherein  notwithstanding  lies  a  pertinent 
expression  of  the  Diet  of  that  Country  in  ancient 
times,  even  as  high  as  the  building  of  the  Pyramids, 
when  Herodotus  delivereth,  that  so  many  Talents 
were  spent  in  Onions  and  Garlick,  for  the  Food  of 
Labourers  and  Artificers ;  and  is  also  answerable  unto 
their  present  plentifuU  Diet  in  Cucumbers,  and  the 
great  varieties  thereof,  as  testified  by  Prosper  Alpinus, 
who  spent  many  years  in  JSgt/pt. 

18.  What  Fruit  that  was  which  our  first  Parents  FmUddm 
tasted  in  Paradise,  from  the  disputes  of  learned  men  q^'* 
seems  yet  indeterminable.     More  clear  it  is  that  they  etc. 
cover'd   their  nakedness   or  secret  parts  with    Figg 
Leaves ;  which   when   I  reade,  I  cannot  but  call  to 
mind  the  several  considerations  which  Antiquity  had 
of  the  Figg  Tree,  in  reference  unto  those  parts,  parti- 
culai'ly  how   Figg  Leaves  by  sundry  Authours   are 
described  to  have  some  resemblance  unto  the  Genitals, 
and  so  were  aptly  formed  for  such  contection  of  those 
parts ;  how  also  in  that  famous  Statua  of  Praxiteles, 
concerning  Alexander  and  Bucephalus,  the  Secret  Parts 
are  veii'd  with  Figg  Leaves ;  how  this  Tree  was  sacred 
unto  Priapus,  and  how  the  Diseases  of  the  Secret  Parts 
have  derived  their  Name  from  Figgs. 

14.  That  the  good  Samaritan  coming  from  Jericho  Balsam. 
used   any  of  the  Judean  Balsam  upon  the  wounded  L„kj  ,o.  ^ 


Daniel. 
Dan.  z.  12. 


228  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  Traveller,  is  not  to  be  made  out,  and  we  are  unwilling 
I  to  disparage  his  charitable  Surgery  in  pouring  Oil  into 
a  green  Wound ;  and  therefore  when  'tis  said  he  used 
Oil  and  Wine,  may  rather  conceive  that  he  made  an 
OmelcBum  or  medicine  of  Oil  and  Wine  beaten  up  and 
mixed  together,  which  was  no  improper  Medicine,  and 
is  an  Art  now  lately  studied  by  some  so  to  incorporate 
Wine  and  Oil  that  they  may  lastingly  hold  together, 
which  some  pretend  to  have,  and  call  it  Olevm 
Samaritanum,  or  Samaritans  Oil. 
Pulse  of-  16.  When  Daniel  would  not  pollute  himself  with  the 

Diet  of  the  Babylonians,  he  probably  declined  Pagan 
commensation,  or  to  eat  of  Meats  forbidden  to  the  Jews, 
though  common  at  their  Tables,  or  so  much  as  to  taste 
of  their  Gentile  Immolations,  and  Sacrifices  abominable 
unto  his  Palate. 

But  when  'tis  said  that  he  made  choice  of  the  Diet 
of  Pulse  and  Water,  whether  he  strictly  confined  unto  a 
leguminous  Food,  according  to  the  Vulgar  Translation, 
some  doubt  may  be  raised,  from  the  original  word 
Zeragnim,  which  signifies  Semmalia,  and  is  so  set 
down  in  the  Margin  of  Arias  Montanus;  and  the 
Greek  word  Spermata,  generally  expressing  Seeds,  may 
signifie  any  edulious  or  cerealious  Grains  besides  oairpta 
or  leguminous  Seeds. 

Yet  if  he  strictly  made  choice  of  a  leguminous  Food, 
and  Water  instead  of  his  portion  from  the  King's 
Table,  he  handsomely  declined  the  Diet  which  might 
have  been  put  upon  him,  and  particularly  that  which 
was  called  the  Potibasis  of  the  King,  which  as 
Athenceus  informeth  implied  the  Bread  of  the  King, 
made  of  Barley,  and  Wheat,  and  the  Wine  of  Cyprus, 
which  he  drank  in  an  oval  Cup.  And  therefore  dis- 
tinctly from  that  he  chose  plain  Fare  of  Water,  and 


PLANTS  IN  SCRIPTURE        229 

the  gross  Diet  of  Pulse,  and  that  perhaps  not  made   TRACT 
into  Bread,  but  parched,  and  tempered  with  Water.  I 

Now  that  herein  (beside  the  special  benediction  of 
God)  he  made  choice  of  no  improper  Diet  to  keep 
himself  fair  and  plump  and  so  to  excuse  the  Eunuch 
his  Keeper,  Physicians  will  not  deny,  who  acknowledge 
a  very  nutritive  and  impinguating  faculty  in  Pulses,  in 
leguminous  Food,  and  in  several  sorts  of  Grains  and 
Corns,  is  not  like  to  be  doubted  by  such  who  consider 
that  this  was  probably  a  great  part  of  the  Food  of  our 
Forefathers  before  the  Floud,  the  Diet  also  of  Jacob : 
and  that  the  Romans  (called  therefore  Pvltifagi)  fed 
much  on  Pulse  for  six  htmdred  years ;  that  they  had  no 
Bakers  for  that  time :  and  their  Pistours  were  such  as, 
before  the  use  of  MiUs,  beat  out  and  cleansed  their 
Corn.  As  also  that  the  Athletick  Diet  was  of  Pulse, 
Alphiton,  Maza,  Barley  and  Water;  whereby  they 
were  advantaged  sometimes  to  an  exquisite  state  of 
health,  and  such  as  was  not  without  danger.  And 
thex'efore  though  Daniel  were  no  Eunuch,  and  of  a 
more  fatning  and  thriving  temper,  as  some  have 
phancied,  yet  was  he  by  this  kind  of  Diet,  sufficiently 
maintained  in  a  fair  and  carnous  state  of  Body,  and 
accordingly  his  Picture  not  improperly  drawn,  that  is, 
not  meagre  and  lean,  like  Jeremy's,  but  plump  and 
fair,  answerable  to  the  most  authentick  draught  of  the 
Vatican,  and  the  late  German  Luther's  Bible. 

The  Cynicks  in  Athenceus  make  iterated  Courses  of 
Lentils,  and  prefer  that  Diet  before  the  Luxury  of 
Sehucus.  The  present  ^Egyptians,  who  are  observed 
by  Alpimis  to  be  the  fattest  Nation,  and  Men  to  have 
breasts  like  Women,  owe  much,  as  he  conceiveth,  unto 
the  Water  of  Nik,  and  their  Diet  of  Rice,  Pease, 
Lentils  and  white  Cicers.     The  Pulse-eating  Cynicks 


230  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  and  Stoicks,  are  all  very  long  livers  in  Laertim.     And 

I        Daniel  must  not  be  accounted  of  few  years,  who,  being 

carried  away  Captive  in  the  Reign  o{  Joachim,  by  King 

Nebuchadnezzar,  lived,  by  Scripture  account,  unto  the 

first  year  of  Cyrus. 

Jacob's  16.  And  Jacob  took  Rods  of  green  Poplar,  and  of  the 

Gef  30-  31.  -^fl^^^  «»»^  ^^^  Chesnut  Tree,  and  pilled  white  streaks  m 
them,  amd  made  the  white  appear  which  was  in  the  Rods, 
etc.  Men  multiply  the  Philosophy  of  Jacob,  who, 
beside  the  benediction  of  God,  and  the  powerfuU  effects 
of  imagination,  raised  in  the  Goats  and  Sheep  from 
pilled  and  party-coloured  objects,  conceive  that  he 
chose  out  these  particular  Plants  above  any  other, 
because  he  understood  they  had  a  particular  virtue 
unto  the  intended  effects,  according  unto  the  conception 

1 G.  venetus.  of  GeoTgius  Veiietus?- 

PrMem  =oo.  'yvhereto  you  will  hardly  assent,  at  least  till  you  be 
better  satisfied  and  assured  concerning  the  true  species 
of  the  Plants  intended  in  the  Text,  or  find  a  clearer 
consent  and  uniformity  in  the  Translation :  For  what 
we  render  Poplar,  Hazel  and  Chesnut,  the  Greek  trans- 
lateth  Virgam  styraiymam,  nitcinam,  plataninam,  which 
some  also  render  a  Pomegranate :  and  so  observing 
this  variety  of  interpretations  concerning  common  and 
known  Plants  among  us,  you  may  more  reasonably 
doubt,  with  what  propriety  or  assurance  others  less 
known  be  sometimes  rendred  unto  us. 

Lilies  o/tAe  17.  Whether  in  the  Sermon  of  the  Mount,  the 
Lilies  of  the  Field  did  point  at  the  proper  Lilies,  or 
whether  those  Flowers  grew  wild  in  the  place  where 
our  Saviour  preached,  some  doubt  may  be  made: 
because  Kp[vov  the  word  in  that  place  is  accounted  of 
the  same  signification  with  Aeipiov,  and  that  in  Homer 
is  taken  for  all  manner  of  specious  Flowers :  so  received 


Field. 
Matt.  6.  38. 


PLANTS  IN  SCRIPTURE       231 

by  Eustachius,   HesycMus,  and  the    Scholiast  upon   TRACT 
Apollonma  Rhodius,  Ka66Xov  t^  av0r}  Aeipta  "yiyerai.         I 
And  Kplvov  is  also  received  in  the  same  latitude,  not 
signifying  onely  Lilies,  but  applied  unto   Daffodils, 
Hyacinths,  Iris's,  and  the  Flowers  of  Colocynthis, 

Under  the  like  latitude  of  acception,  are  many 
expressions  in  the  Canticles  to  be  received.  And  when 
it  is  said  he  feedeih  among  the  Lilies,  therein  may  be 
also  implied  other  specious  Flowers,  not  excluding  the 
proper  Lilies.  But  in  that  expression,  the  lAlies  drop 
forth  Myrrhe,  neither  proper  Lilies  nor  proper  Myrrhe 
can  be  apprehended,  the  one  not  proceeding  from  the 
other,  but  may  be  received  in  a  Metaphorical  sense: 
and  in  some  latitude  may  be  also  made  out  from  the 
roscid  and  honey  drops  observable  in  the  Flowers  of 
Martagon,  and  inverted  flowred  Lilies,  and,  'tis  like, 
is  the  standing  sweet  Dew  on  the  white  eyes  of  the 
Crown  Imperial,  now  common  among  us. 

And  the  proper  Lily  may  be  intended  in  that  ex- 
pression of  1  Kings  7.  that  the  brazen  Sea  was  of  the 
thickness  of  a  hand  breadth,  and  the  brim  like  a  Lily. 
For  the  figure  of  that  Flower  being  round  at  the 
bottom,  and  somewhat  repandous,  or  inverted  at  the 
top,  doth  handsomely  illustrate  the  comparison. 

But  that  the  Lily  of  the  Valley,  mention'd  in  the  cant. ». 
Canticles,  I  am  the  Rose  of  Sharon,  and  the  Lily  of  the 
Valleys,  is  that  Vegetable  which  passeth  under  the 
same  name  with  us,  that  is  Lilium  convallium,  or  the 
May  Lily,  you  will  more  hardly  believe,  who  know 
with  what  insatisfaction  the  most  learned  Botanists 
reduce  that  Plant  unto  any  described  by  the  Ancients ; 
that  Anguillara  will  have  it  to  be  the  Oenanthe  of 
AthencBus,  Cordus  the  Pothos  of  Theophrastus ;  and 
Lobelvus  that  the  Greeks  had  not  described  it;  who 


232  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  find  not  six  Leaves  in  the  Flower  agreeably  to  all 
I  Lilies,  but  onely  six  small  divisions  in  the  Flower,  who 
find  it  also  to  have  a  single,  and  no  bulbous  Root,  nor 
Leaves  shooting  about  the  bottom,  nor  the  Stalk 
round,  but  angular.  And  that  the  learned  BauMwus 
hath  not  placed  it  in  the  Classis  of  Lilies,  but  nervi- 
folious  Plants. 
Fitches,  18.  Doth  he  not  cast  abroad  the  Fitches,  amd  scatter 

iiii^Ts'. 25  '^^  Cummm  Seed,  and  cast  in  the  principal  Wheat,  and 
the  appointed  Barley,  and  the  Rye  in  their  place:  Herein 
though  the  sense  may  hold  under  the  names  assigned, 
yet  is  it  not  so  easie  to  determine  the  particular  Seeds 
and  Grains,  where  the  obscure  original  causeth  such 
differing  Translations.  For  in  the  Vulgar  we  meet 
with  Milium  and  Gith,  which  our  Translation  declineth, 
placing  Fitches  for  Gith,  and  Rye  for  Milium  or 
Millet,  which  notwithstanding  is  retained  by  the 
Dutch. 

That  it  might  be  Melanthium,  Niffella,  or  Gith,  may 
be  allowably  apprehended,  from  the  frequent  use  of 
the  Seed  thereof  among  the  Jews  and  other  Nations, 
as  also  from  the  Translation  of  Tremellius;  and  the 
Original  implying  a  black  Seed,  which  is  less  than 
Cummin,  as,  out  of  Aben  Ezra,  Buxtorfiits  hath 
expounded  it. 

But  whereas  Milium  or  Keyxpoi  of  the  Septuagint 
is  by  ours  rendred  Rye,  there  is  little  similitude  or 
affinity  between  those  Grains;  For  Milimn  is  more 
agreeable  unto  Spelta  or  Espaut,  as  the  Dutch  and 
others  still  render  it. 

That  we  meet  so  often  with  Cummin  Seed  in  many 
parts  of  Scripture  in  reference  unto  Judasa,  a  Seed  so 
abominable  at  present  unto  our  Palates  and  Nostrils, 
will  not  seem   strange  unto  any  who    consider  the 


PLANTS  IN  SCRIPTURE        233 

frequent  use  thereof  among  the  Ancients,  not  onely  in  TRACT 
medical  but  dietetical  use  and  practice:  For  their  I 
Dishes  were  filled  therewith,  and  the  noblest  festival 
preparations  in  Apicius  were  not  without  it :  And  even 
in  the  Polenta,  and  parched  Corn,  the  old  Diet  of  the 
Romans,  (as  Plini/  recordeth)  unto  every  Measure  they 
mixed  a  small  proportion  of  Lin-seed  and  Cummin- 
seed. 

And  so  Cummin  is  justly  set  down  among  things  of 
vulgar  and  common  use,  when  it  is  said  in  Matthew  23. 
V.  23.  You  pay  Tithe  of  Mint,  Arvnise  and  Cummin: 
but  how  to  make  out  the  translation  of  Annise  we  are 
still  to  seek,  there  being  no  word  in  that  Text  which 
properly  signifieth  Annise:  the  Original  being ''Aw70oi', 
which  the  Latins  call  Anethum,  and  is  properly 
englished  Dill. 

That  among  many  expressions,  allusions  and  illus- 
trations made  in  Scripture  from  Corns,  there  is  no 
mention  made  of  Oats,  so  usefull  a  Grain  among  us, 
will  not  seem  very  strange  unto  you,  till  you  can 
clearly  discover  that  it  was  a  Grain  of  ordinary  use  in 
those  parts ;  who  may  also  find  that  TTieophrastus,  who 
is  large  about  other  Grains,  delivers  very  little  of  it. 
That  Dioscorides  is  also  very  short  therein.  And 
Galen  delivers  that  it  was  of  some  use  in  Asia  minor, 
especially  in  Mysia,  and  that  rather  for  Beasts  than 
Men :  And  Pliny  affirmeth  that  the  Pulticida  thereof 
was  most  in  use  among  the  Germans.  Yet  that  the 
Jews  were  not  without  all  use  of  this  Grain  seems 
confirmable  from  the  Rabbinical  account,  who  reckon 
five  Grains  liable  unto  their  OfiFerings,  whereof  the 
Cake  presented  might  be  made ;  that  is.  Wheat,  Oats, 
Rye,  and  two  sorts  of  Barley. 

19.  Why  the  Disciples  being  hungry  pluck'd  the 


234 


MISCELLANIES 


TRACT 
I 

Ears  of 
Com, 
Matt.  12.  I. 


Stubble  of 
iEgypt. 
Exod.  5.  7, 
etc. 


1  Lib.  18. 
Nat.  Hist. 


JPlowers  of 
the  Vine. 
Cast.  2.  13. 


Ears  of  Corn,  it  seems  strange  to  us,  who  observe  that 
men  half  starved  betake  not  themselves  to  such  supply; 
except  we  consider  the  ancient  Diet  of  Alphiton  and 
Polenta,  the  Meal  of  dried  and  parched  Corn,  or  that 
which  was  'H/iT^Xi/o-t?,  or  Meal  of  crude  and  unparched 
Corn,  wherewith  they  being  well  acquainted,  might 
hope  for  some  satisfaction  from  the  Com  yet  in  the 
Husk;  that  is,  from  the  nourishing  pulp  or  mealy 
part  within  it. 

20.  The  inhumane  oppression  of  the  ^Egyptian 
Task-masters,  who,  not  content  with  the  common  tale 
of  Brick,  took  also  from  the  Children  of  Israel  their 
allowance  of  Straw,  and  forced  them  to  gather  Stuhhk 
where  they  could  find  it,  will  be  more  nearly  appre- 
hended, if  we  consider  how  hard  it  was  to  acquire  any 
quantity  of  Stubble  in  Mgypt,  where  the  Stalk  of 
Corn  was  so  short,  that  to  acquire  an  ordinary  measure, 
it  required  more  than  ordinary  labour ;  as  is  discover- 
able from  that  account,  which  PUny^  hath  happily 
left  unto  us.  In  the  Com  gathered  in  Mgyft  the 
Straw  is  never  a  Cubit  long:  because  the  Seed  lieth 
very  shallow,  and  hath  no  other  nourishment  than 
from  the  Mudd  and  Slime  left  by  the  River ;  For  under 
it  is  nothing  but  Sand  and  Gravel. 

So  that  the  expression  of  Scripture  is  more 
Emphatical  than  is  commonly  apprehended,  when  'tis 
said,  The  people  were  scattered  abroad  through  all  the 
Land  of  Mgypt  to  gather  Stubble  instead  of  Straw. 
For  the  Stubble  being  very  short,  the  acquist  was 
difficult ;  a  few  Fields  afforded  it  not,  and  they  were 
fain  to  wander  far  to  obtain  a  suificient  quantity  of  it. 

21.  It  is  said  in  the  Soing  of  Solomon,  that  the  Vvnes 
with  the  tender  Grape  give  a  good  smell.  That  the 
Flowers  of  the  Vine  should  be  Emphatically  noted  to 


PLANTS  IN  SCRIPTURE       235 

give  a  pleasant  smell,  seems  hard  unto  our  Northern  TRACT 
Nostrils,  which  discover  not  such  Odours,  and  smell  I 
them  not  in  full  Vineyards;  whereas  in  hot  Regions, 
and  more  spread  and  digested  Flowers,  a  sweet  savour 
may  be  allowed,  denotable  from  several  humane  ex- 
pressions, and  the  practice  of  the  Ancients,  in  putting 
the  dried  Flowers  of  the  Vine  into  new  Wine  to  give  it 
a  pure  and  flosculous  race  or  spirit,  which  Wine  was 
therefore  called  Olvddivov,  allowing  unto  every  Cadus 
two  pounds  of  dried  Flowers. 

And,  therefore,  the  Vine  flowering  but  in  the  Spring, 
it  cannot  but  seem  an  impertinent  objection  of  the 
Jews,  that  the  Apostles  weiejiill  of  new  Wine  at  Pente- 
cost when  it  was  not  to  be  found.  WTierefore  we  may 
rather  conceive  that  the  word  FXeiiKw  ^  in  that  place  i  Acts  2. 13. 
implied  not  new  Wine  or  Must,  but  some  generous 
strong  and  sweet  Wine,  wherein  more  especially  lay 
the  power  of  inebriation. 

But  if  it  be  to  be  taken  for  some  kind  of  MuM,  it 
might  be  some  kind  of  'Aet^yXeu/to?,  or  long-lasting 
Must,  which  might  be  had  at  any  time  of  the  year, 
and  which,  as  Pliny  delivereth,  they  made  by  hindring, 
and  keeping  the  Must  from  fermentation  or  working, 
and  so  it  kept  soft  and  sweet  for  no  small  time  after. 

22.  When  the  Dove,  sent  out  of  the  Ark,  retum'd  Theoiive 
with  a  green  Olive  Leaf,  according  to  the  Original :  cen.  s.  n. 
how  the  Leaf,  after  ten  Months,  and  under  water, 
should  still  maintain  a  verdure  or  greenness,  need  not 
much  amuse  the  Reader,  if  we  consider  that  the  Olive 
Tree  is  ^AeitpvXKov,  or  continually  green ;  that  the 
Leaves  are  of  a  bitter  taste,  and  of  a  fast  and  lasting 
substance.  Since  we  also  find  fresh  and  green  Leaves 
among  the  Olives  which  we  receive  from  remote 
Countries ;  and  since  the  Plants  at  the  bottom  of  the 


236  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  Sea,  and  on  the  sides  of  Rocks,  maintain  a  deep  and 
I        fresh  verdure. 

How  the  Tree  should  stand  so  long  in  the  Deluge 
mider  Water,  may  partly  be  allowed  from  the  un- 
certain determination  of  the  Flows  and  Currents  of 
that  time,  and  the  qualification  of  the  saltness  of  the 
Sea,  by  the  admixture  of  fresh  Water,  when  the  whole 
watery  Element  was  together. 

And  it  may   be   signally  illustrated  from  the  like 

iTheophrast  examples  in  Theophrastus^  and  PUny^  in  words  to  this 

CaJ.',^t:*'  effect:  Even  the  Sea  affordeth  Shrubs  and  Trees;  In 

"Piia.iii.is.  the  red  Sea  whole  Woods  do  live,  namely  of  Bays  and 

'""'  Olives   bearing   Fruit.      The  Souldiers  of  Alexander, 

who  sailed  into  India,  made  report,  that  the  Tides 

were  so  high  in  some  Islands,  that  they  overflowed, 

and  covered  the  Woods,  as  high  as  Plane  and  Poplar 

Trees.     The  lower  sort  wholly,  the  greater  all  but  the 

tops,  whereto   the  Mariners  fastned  their   Vessels  at 

high  Waters,  and  at  the  root  in  the  Ebb ;  That  the 

Leaves  of  these  Sea  Trees  while  under  water  looked 

green,  but  taken  out  presently  dried  with  the  heat  of 

the  Sun.     The  like  is  delivered  by  Theophrastus,  that 

some  Oaks  do  grow  and  bear  Acrons  under  the  Sea. 

Grain  of  23.   The  Kingdom  of  Heaven  is  like  to  a  grain  of 

^e'din"^'     Mustard-seed,  which  a  Man  took  and  sowed  in  his  Field, 

s.  Matt.       which  indeed  is  the  least  of  all  Seeds ;  hut  when  His 

'3-3I.32.     grown  is  the  greatest  among  Herbs,  amd  becometh  a 

Tree,  so  that  the  Birds  of  the  Air  come  and  lodge  in  the 

Branches  thereof. 

Luke  13.  19.  It  is  like  a  grain  of  Mustard-seed, 
which  a  Man  took  and  cast  it  into  his  Garden,  and  it 
waxed  a  great  Tree,  and  the  Fowls  of  the  Air  lodged  in 
the  Branches  thereof 

This  expression  by  a  grain  of  Mustard-seed,  will  not 


PLANTS  IN  SCRIPTURE        237 

seem  so  strange  unto  you,  who  well  consider  it.     That  TRACT 
it  is  simply  the  least  of  Seeds,  you  cannot  apprehend,  if        I 
you  have  beheld  the  Seeds  of  Ra/pmusuhis,  Marjorane, 
Tobacco,  and  the  smallest  Seed  of  Lvunaria. 

But  you  may  well  understand  it  to  be  the  smallest 
Seed  among  Herbs  which  produce  so  big  a  Plant,  or  the 
least  of  herbal  Plants,  which  arise  unto  such  a  propor- 
tion, implied  in  the  expression;  the  smallest  of  Seeds, 
and  becometh  the  greatest  of  Herbs. 

And  you  may  also  grant  that  it  is  the  smallest  of 
Seeds  of  Plants  apt  to  SevBpi^eiv,  arbor escere,frutice- 
scere,  or  to  grow  unto  a  ligneous  substance,  and  from 
an  herby  and  oleraceous  Vegetable,  to  become  a  kind 
of  TYee,  and  to  be  accounted  among  the  Dendirolachaim, 
or  Arboroleracea ;  as  upon  strong  Seed,  Culture  and 
good  Ground,  is  observable  in  some  Cabbages,  Mallows, 
and  many  more,  and  therefore  expressed  by  yiverai  rb 
SevSpov,  and  yiverai,  eis  to  BevSpov,  it  becometh  a  Tree, 
or  arborescit,  as  Beza  rendreth  it. 

Nor  if  warily  considered  doth  the  expression  contain 
such  difficulty.  For  the  Parable  may  not  ground  it 
self  upon  generals,  or  imply  any  or  every  grain  of 
Mustard,  but  point  at  such  a  grain  as  from  its  fertile 
spirit,  and  other  concurrent  advantages,  hath  the 
success  to  become  arboreous,  shoot  into  such  a  magni- 
tude, and  acquire  the  like  tallness.  And  imto  such  a 
Grain  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  is  likened  which  from 
such  slender  beginnings  shall  find  such  increase  and 
grandeur. 

The  expression  also  that  it  might  grow  into  such 
dimensions  that  Birds  might  lodge  in  the  Branches 
thereof,  may  be  literally  conceived;  if  we  allow  the 
luxuriancy  of  plants  in  Judcea,  above  our  Northern 
Regions ;   If  we  accept  of  but  half  the  Story  taken 


238  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  notice  of  by  Tremelliiis,  from  the  Jerusalem  Talmud,  of 
I  a  Mustard  Tree  that  was  to  be  climbed  like  a  Figg 
Tree;  and  of  another,  under  whose  shade  a  Potter 
daily  wrought :  and  it  may  somewhat  abate  our  doubts, 
if  we  take  in  the  advertisement  of  Herodotus  concerning 
lesser  Plants  of  MiUum  and  Sesamum  in  the  Babylonian 
Soil :  Milium  ac  Sesamum  in  proceritatem  instar  arborum 
crescere,  etsi  mihi  compertum,  ta/men  m^morare  super- 
sedeo,  proii  sciens  eis  qui  nunquam  Babyloniam  regionem 
adierunt  perquam  iticredibile  visum  iri.  We  may  like- 
wise consider  that  the  word  KaTaaKTjv&a-ai  doth  not 
necessarily  signifie  malcing  a  Nest,  but  rather  sitting, 
roosting,  covering  and  resting  in  the  Boughs,  according 
as  the  same  word  is  used  by  the  Septuagint  in  other 
•  Dan.  4. 9.  places^  as  the  Vulgar  rendreth  it  in  this,  inhabitant,  as 
Ps.  1. 14- 12.  ouj.  Translation,  lodgeth,  and  the  Rhemish,  resteth  in 

the  Branches. 

The  Rod 0/      24.  And  it  came  to  pass  that  on  the  morrow  Moses 

N^mb  1   8  '^"^'"'^  ^'"'*°  ^^^  Tabernacle  of  witness,  and  behold  the  Rod 

of  Aaron  for  the  House  of  Levi   was   budded,  and 

brought  forth  Buds,  and  bloomed  Blossomes,  and  yielded 

Almonds.    In  the  contention  of  the  Tribes  and  decision 

of  priority  and  primogeniture  of  Aaron,  declared  by 

the    Rod,  which    in    a  night  budded,  flowred    and 

brought  forth  Almonds,  you  cannot  but  apprehend  a 

propriety  in  the  Miracle  from   that  species  of  Tree 

which  leadeth  in  the  Vernal  germination  of  the  year, 

unto  all  the  Classes  of  Trees  ;  and  so  apprehend  how 

properly   in   a   night   and    short    space   of    time   the 

Miracle   arose,   and    somewhat    answerable    unto    its 

nature  the  Flowers  and  Fruit  appeared  in  this  pre- 

y5v>«  Sha-     cocious  Tree,  and  whose  original  Name  ^  implies  such 

charfestinus  speedy  effloresceuce,  as  in  its  proper  nature  flowering 

maturuit.      in  February,  and  shewing  its  Fruit  in  March. 


PLANTS  IN  SCRIPTURE        239 

This  consideration  of  that  Tree  maketh  the  expres-   TRACT 
sion  in  Jeremy  more  Emphatical,  when  'tis  said,  WhM        I 
seest  thou?  and  he  said,  A  Rod  of  an  Almond  Tree.  }"■'■"■ 
Then  said  the  Lord  unto  me,  Thou  hast  well  seen,  for  I 
will  hasten  the  Word  to  perform  it.    I  will  be  quick  and 
forward  like  the  Almond  Tree,  to  produce  the  effects 
of  my  word,  and  hasten  to  display  my  judgments  upon 
them. 

And  we  may  hereby  more  easily  apprehend  the  ex- 
pression in  Ecclesiastes ;  When  the  Almond  Tree  shall  Eccies.  12. 5. 
flourish.  That  is  when  the  Head,  which  is  the  prime 
part,  and  first  sheweth  it  self  in  the  world,  shall  grow 
white,  like  the  Flowers  of  the  Almond  Tree,  whose 
Fruit,  as  Athenceus  delivereth,  was  first  called  KdpTjvov, 
or  the  Head,  from  some  resemblance  and  covering 
parts  of  it. 

How  properly  the  priority  was  confirmed  by  a  Rod 
or  Staff,  and  why  the  Rods  and  Staffs  of  the  Princes 
were  chosen  for  this  decision,  Philologists  will  consider. 
For  these  were  the  badges,  signs  and  cognisances  of 
their  places,  and  were  a  kind  of  Sceptre  in  their  hands, 
denoting  their  supereminencies.  The  Staff  of  Divinity  is 
ordinarily  described  in  the  hands  of  Gods  and  Goddesses 
in  old  draughts.  Trojan  and  Grecian  Princes  were  not 
without  the  like,  whereof  the  Shoulders  of  Thersltes 
felt  from  the  hands  of  Ulysses.  Achilles  in  Homer,  as 
by  a  desperate  Oath,  swears  by  his  wooden  Sceptre, 
which  should  never  bud  nor  bear  Leaves  again ;  which 
seeming  the  greatest  impossibility  to  him,  advanceth 
the  Miracle  of  AaiorCs  Rod.  And  if  it  could  be  well 
made  out  that  Homer  had  seen  the  Books  of  Moses,  in 
that  expression  of  Achilles,  he  might  allude  unto  this 
Miracle. 

That    power  which  proposed  the   experiment    by 


240  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  Blossomes  in  the  Rod,  added  also  the  Fniit  of 
I  Almonds ;  the  Text  not  strictly  making  out  the 
Leaves,  and  so  omitting  the  middle  germination :  the 
Leaves  properly  coming  after  the  Flowers,  and  before 
the  Almonds.  And  therefore  if  you  have  well  perused 
Medals,  you  cannot  but  observe  how  in  the  impress  of 
many  Shekels,  which  pass  among  us  by  the  name  of  the 
Jerusalem  Shekels,  the  Rod  of  Aaron  is  improperly 
laden  with  many  Leaves,  whereas  that  which  is  shewn 
under  the  name  of  the  Samaritan  Shekel  seems  most 
conformable  unto  the  Text,  which  describeth  the  Fruit 
without  Leaves. 

The  Vine  in      25.  Bmding  his  Foal  unto  the  Vine,  and  his  Asses 

Gen.  49.  II.  Q^^^  ^^^^  ^j^  choice  Vine. 

That  Vines,  which  are  commonly  supported,  should 
grow  so  large  and  bulky,  as  to  be  fit  to  fasten  their 
Juments,  and  Beasts  of  labour  unto  them,  may  seem  a 
hard  expression  unto  many:  which  notwithstanding 
may  easily  be  admitted,  if  we  consider  the  account  of 
Pliny,  that  in  many  places  out  of  Italy  Vines  do  grow 
without  any  stay  or  support :  nor  will  it  be  otherwise 
conceived  of  lusty  Vines,  if  we  call  to  mind  how  the 
ipiin./».i4.  same  Authour^  delivereth,  that  the  Statua  of  Jupiter 
was  made  out  of  a  Vine ;  and  that  out  of  one  single 
Cyprian  Vine  a  Scale  or  Ladder  was  made  that 
reached  unto  the  Roof  of  the  Temple  of  Diana  at 
Ephesus. 
Rose  of  26.  /  was  exalted  as  a  Palm  Tree  in  Engaddi,  and  as 

Eccius"  24.    a  Hose  Plant  in  Jericho.    That  the  Rose  of  Jericho,  or 
'^  that  Plant  which  passeth  among  us  tmder  that  denomi- 

nation, was  signified  in  this  Text,  you  are  not  like  to 
apprehend  with  some,  who  also  name  it  the  Rose  of 
S.  Mary,  and  deliver,  that  it  openeth  the  Branches, 
and  Flowers  upon  the  Eve  of  our  Saviour's  Nativity : 


PLANTS  IN  SCRIPTURE        241 

But  rather  conceive  it  some  proper  kind  of  Rose,  TRACT 
which  thrived  and  prospered  in  Jericho  more  than  in  I 
the  neighbour  Countries.  For  our  Rose  of  Jericho  is 
a  very  low  and  hard  Plant,  a  few  inches  above  the 
ground  ;  one  whereof  brought  from  Judcea  I  have  kept 
by  me  many  years,  nothing  resembling  a  Rose  Tree, 
either  in  Flowers,  Branches,  Leaves  or  Growth ;  and  so, 
improper  to  answer  the  Emphatical  word  of  exaltation 
in  the  Text:  growing  not  only  about  Jericho,  but 
other  parts  of  Jvdcea  and  Arabia,  as  BellonitM  hath 
observed:  which  being  a  drie  and  ligneous  Plant,  is 
preserved  many  years,  and  though  crumpled  and 
furdled  up,  yet,  if  infused  in  Water,  will  swell  and 
display  its  parts. 

27.  Quasi  Terebmthtts  extendi  ramos,  when  it  is  said  TurpiHtine 
in  the   same  Chapter,  as  a  Turpentine  Tree  have  I  eccIus.  24. 
stretched  out  my  Branches:  it  will  not  seem  strange  ■^• 
unto  such  as  have  either  seen  that  Tree,  or  examined 

its  description  :  For  it  is  a  Plant  that  widely  displayeth 
its  Branches :  and  though  in  some  European  Countries 
it  be  but  of  a  low  and  fruticeous  growth,  yet  Pliny  ^  '■  xerebin- 
observeth  that  it  is  great  in  Syria,  and  so  allowably,  Macedonia 
or  at  least  not  improperly  mentioned  in  the  expression  frutrcat,  in 
of  Hosea^  according  to  the  Vulgar  Translation.    Super  est.  lh.  13. 
capita  montium  sactificant,  etc.  sub  qvercu,  popuh  et  ^l^- 
terebintko,   quoniam  bona  est  umbra  ejus.      And  this  13. 
diflusion  and  spreading  of  its  Branches,  hath  afforded 
the   Proverb  of  Terebintho   stultior,  applicable  unto 
arrogant  or  boasting  persons,  who  spread  and  display 
their  own  acts,  as  Erasmus  hath  observed. 

28.  It  is  said  in  our  Translation.    Saul  tarried  in  the  Pome- 
tvppermost  parts  of  Gibeah,  under  a  Pomegranate  Tree^^^\'^ ^ 
which  is  in  Migron :  and  the  people  which  were  with  him 

were  about  six  hundred  men.     And  when  it  is  said  in 
VOL.  III.  a 


242  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  some  Latin  Translations,  Saul  morahatur fixo  tentorio 
I        sub  Malogranato,  you  will  not  be  ready  to  take  in  the 
common  literal  sense,  who  know  that  a  Pomegranate 
Tree  is  but  low  of  growth,  and  very  unfit  to  pitch  a 
Tent  under  it;  and  may  rather  apprehend  it  as  the 
1  Judges  20.  name  of  a  place,  or  the  Rock  of  Rimmon,  or  Pome- 
45. 47-         granate;   so  named   from    Pomegranates   which   grew 
there,  and  which  many  think  to  have  been  the  same 
place  mentioned  in  Judges} 
A  Grem  29.  It  is  Said  in  the  Book  of  Wisedom,  Where  water 

wkd  "  stood  before,  drie  land  appeared,  amd  out  of  the  red  Sea 
a  way  appeared  withoui  impediment,  and  out  of  the 
violent  streams  a  green  Field ;  or  as  the  Latin  renders 
it,  Camptts  germmans  de  pfofiindo :  whereby  it  seems 
implied  that  the  Israelites  passed  over  a  green  Field 
at  the  bottom  of  the  Sea:  and  though  most  would 
have  this  but  a  Metaphorical  expression,  yet  may  it 
be  literally  tolerable ;  and  so  may  be  safely  apprehended 
by  those  that  sensibly  know  what  great  number  of 
Vegetables  (as  the  several  varieties  of  Alga^s,  Sea 
Lettuce,  Phasganmm,  Conferua,  Caulis  Marina,  Abies, 
Erica,  Ta/marice,  divers  sorts  of  Muscus,  Fucus,  Quercus 
Marina  and  Corallins)  are  found  at  the  bottom  of  the 
Sea.  Since  it  is  also  now  well  known,  that  the 
Western  Ocean,  for  many  degrees,  is  covered  with 
Sargasso  or  Lenticula  Marina,  and  found  to  arise  from 
the  bottom  of  that  Sea ;  since,  upon  the  coast  of  Pro- 
vence by  the  Isles  of  Eres,  there  is  a  part  of  the 
Mediterraneam  Sea,  called  la  Prairie,  or  the  Meadowy 
Sea,  from  the  bottom  thereof  so  plentifully  covered 
with  Plants :  since  vast  heaps  of  Weeds  are  found 
in  the  Bellies  of  some  Whales  taken  in  the  Northern 
Ocean,  and  at  a  great  distance  from  the  Shore: 
And  since  the  providence    of  Nature  hath  provided 


PLANTS  IN  SCRIPTURE        243 

this  shelter  for  minor  Fishes;  both  for  their  spawn,  TRACT 
and  safety  of  their  young  ones.  And  this  might  be  I 
more  peculiarly  allowed  to  be  spoken  of  the  Red 
Sea,  since  the  Hebrews  named  it  Suph,  or  the 
Weedy  Sea :  and,  also,  peeing  Theophrastus  and  Pliny, 
observing  the  growth  of  Vegetables  under  water,  have 
made  their  chief  illustrations  from  those  in  the  Red 
Sea. 

30.  You  will  readily  discover  how  widely  they  are  sycamore. 
mistaken,  who  accept  the  Sycamore  mentioned  in 
several  parts  of  Scripture  for  the  Sycamore,  or  Tree  of 
that  denomination,  with  us  :  which  is  properly  but  one 
kind  or  difference  of  Acer,  and  bears  no  Fruit  with  any 
resemblance  unto  a  Figg. 

But  you  will  rather,  thereby,  apprehend  the  true 
and  genuine  Sycamore,  or  Sycammus,  which  is  a 
stranger  in  our  parts.  A  Tree  (according  to  the 
description  of  Theophrastus,  Dioscorides  and  Galen) 
resembling  a  Mulberry  Tree  in  the  Leaf,  but  in  the 
Fruit  a  Figg ;  which  it  produceth  not  in  the  Twiggs 
but  in  the  Tnmck  or  greater  Branches,  answerable 
to  the  Sycamore  of  ^gypt,  the  ^Egyptian  Figg  or 
Giamez  of  the  Arabians,  described  by  Prosper  Alpinus, 
with  a  Leaf  somewhat  broader  than  a  Mulberry,  and 
in  its  Fruit  like  a  Figg.  Insomuch  that  some  have 
fancied  it  to  have  had  its  first  production  from  a  Figg 
Tree  grafted  on  a  Mulberry. 

It  is  a  Tree  common  in  Jvdwa,  whereof  they  made 
frequent  use  in  Buildings ;  and  so  understood,  it 
explaineth  that  expression  in  Isaiah  0-  Sycamori  excisi  1 1^  g.  m. 
sunt,  Cedros  suhstituemus.  The  Bricks  are  fallen  down, 
we  will  build  with  hewen  Stones :  The  Sycamores  are  cut 
down,  hut  we  will  change  them  into  Cedars. 

It   is   a  broad   spreading  Tree,  not  onely  fit  for 


244  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT   Walks,  Groves  and  Shade,  but  also  affording  profit. 

I        And  therefore  it  is  said  that  King  David^  appointed 

^  I CbxoTi.  27.  Saalhanan  to  be  over  his  Olive  Trees  and  Sycamores, 

a, King.  10.  '''hich    were   in   great   plenty;  and  it   is  accordingly 

»7.  delivered,^  that  Solomon  made   Cedars   to  be  as  the 

Sycamore  Trees  that  are  in   the   Vale  for  abundance. 

That  is,  he  planted  many,  though  they  did  not  come 

to  perfection  in  his  days. 

And  as  it  grew  plentifully  about  the  Plains,  so  was 
the  Fruit  good  for  Food ;  and,  as  Bellonius  and  late 
accounts  deliver,   very   refreshing   unto  Travellers   in 
those  hot  and  drie  Countries :  whereby  the  expression 
3 Amos 7.      of  Amos^  becomes  more  intelligible,  when  he  said  he 
'■*■  was  an  Herdsman,  and  a  gatherer  of  Syca/more  Fruit. 

*  Psai.  78.     And  the   expression  of  David  *   also  becomes   more 
"•  Emphatical;  He  destroyed  their  Vines  with  Hail,  and 

their  Sycamore  Trees  with  Frost.  That  is,  their 
Sicmoth  in  the  Original,  a  word  in  the  sound  not  far 
from  the  Sycamore. 
6  Luk.  17. 6.  Thus  when  it  is  said,*  If  ye  had  Faith  as  a  grai/n  of 
Mustard-seed,  ye  might  say  unto  this  Sycamine  Tree, 
Be  thou  pluclced  up  hy  the  roots,  and  be  thou  placed  in 
the  Sea,  and  it  should  obey  you:  it  might  be  more 
significantly  spoken  of  this  Sycamore;  this  being 
described  to  be  Arbor  vasta,  a  large  and  well  rooted 
Tree,  whose  removal  was  more  difficult  than  many 
others.  And  so  the  instance  in  that  Text,  is  very 
properly  made  in  the  Sycamore  Tree,  one  of  the 
largest  and  less  removable  Trees  among  them.  A 
Tree  so  lasting  and  well  rooted,  that  the  Sycamore 
which  Zacheus  ascended,  is  still  shewn  in  Jvdasa  imto 
Travellers;  as  also  the  hollow  Sycamore  at  Maturcea 
in  Mgypt,  where  the  blessed  Virgin  is  said  to  have 
remained:  which  though  it  relisheth  of  the  Legend, 


PLANTS  IN  SCRIPTURE       245 

yet  it  plainly  declareth  what  opinion  they  had  of  the   TRACT 
lasting  condition    of  that   Tree,  to  countenance  the         I 
Tratiition  ;  for  which  they  might  not  be  without  some 
experience,  since  the  learned  describer  of  the  PyramMes^  id.  Greaves, 
observeth,  that  the  old  Jigyptians  made  Coffins  of  this 
Wood,  which  he  found  yet  fresh  and  undecayed  among 
divers  of  their  Mummies. 

And  thus,  also,  when  Zacheus  climbed  up  into  a 
Sycamore  above  any  other  Tree,  this  being  a  large  and 
fair  one,  it  cannot  be  denied  that  he  made  choice  of  a 
proper  and  advantageous  Tree  to  look  down  upon  ovir 
Saviour. 

31.  Whether  the  expression  of  our  Saviour  in  the /urease 0/ 
Parable  of  the  Sower,  and  the  increase  of  the  Seed  ^"'i^°°- 

•  TT  TT/»77ii  I*  /old  inMsXt. 

unto  thirty,  sixty  and  a  hvndred jola,  had  any  reference  ,3. 23. 
unto  the  ages  of  Believers,  and  measures  of  tiieir  Faith, 
as  Children,  Young  and  Old  Persons,  as  to  beginners, 
well  advanced  and  stroiigly  confirmed  Christians,  as 
learned  men  have  hinted ;  or  whether  in  this  progres- 
sional  assent  there  were  any  latent  Mysteries,  as  the 
mystical  Interpreters  of  Numbers  may  apprehend,  I 
pretend  not  to  determine. 

But,  how  this  multiplication  may  well  be  conceived, 
and  in  what  way  apprehended,  and  that  this  centesimal 
increase  is  not  naturally  strange,  you  that  are  no 
stranger  in  Agriculture,  old  and  new,  are  not  like  to 
make  great  doubt. 

That  every  Grain  should  pi'oduce  an  Ear  affording 
an  hundred  Grains,  is  not  like  to  be  their  conjecture 
who  behold  the  growth  of  Corn  in  our  Fields,  wherein 
a  common  Grain  doth  produce  far  less  in  number. 
For  barley  consisting  but  of  two  Versus  or  Rows, 
seldom  exceedeth  twenty  Grains,  that  is,  ten  upon  each 
'^rol'xp'i,  or   Row;  Rye,   of  a  square  figure,  is  very 


246  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  fruitfull  at  forty:  Wheat,  besides  the  Frit  and 
I  Urwncus,  or  imperfect  Grains  of  the  small  Husks  at  the 
top  and  bottom  of  the  Ear,  is  fruitfall  at  ten  treble 
GhimcB  or  Husks  in  a  Row,  each  containing  but  three 
Grains  in  breadth,  if  the  middle  Grain  arriveth  at  all 
to  perfection  ;  and  so  maketh  up  threescore  Grains  in 
both  'sides. 

Yet  even  this  centesimal  fructification  may  be 
admitted  in  some  sorts  of  Cerealia,  and  Grains  from 
one  Ear :  if  we  take  in  the  Triticum  centigranum,  or 
Jhrtilissimum  Plinii,  Indian  Wheat,  and  Panicum ; 
which,  in  every  Ear,  containeth  hundreds  of  Grains. 

But  this  increase  may  easily  be  conceived  of  Grains 
in  their  total  multiplication,  in  good  and  fertile 
ground,  since,  if  every  Grain  of  Wheat  produceth 
but  three  Ears,  the  increase  will  arise  above  that 
number.  Nor  are  we  without  examples  of  some 
grounds  which  have  produced  many  more  Ears,  and 
above  this  centesimal  increase:  As  Plinif  hath  left 
recorded  of  the  Byzacian  Field  in  Africa.  Misit  ex  eo 
loco  Procurator  ew  uno  quadraginta  minus  germina, 
Misit  et  Neroni  pariter  tercentum  quadraginta  stipvlos, 
ex  uno  grano.  Cum  centessimos  quidem  Leontini  SicUicB 
campi  fundunt,  aliique,  et  iota  Bcetica,  et  imprimis 
JEgyptus.  And  even  in  oirr  own  Country,  from  one 
Grain  of  Wheat  sowed  in  a  Garden,  I  have  numbred 
many  more  than  an  hundred. 

And  though  many  Grains  are  commonly  lost  which 
come  not  to  sprouting  or  earing,  yet  the  same  is  also 
verified  in  measure ;  as  that  one  Bushel  should  produce 
1  Gen.  a6.  la.  a  hundred,  as  is  exemplified  by  the  Com  in  Gerar ;  ^ 
Then  Isaac  sowed  in  that  Land,  and  received  in  thai 
year  an  hundred  fold.  That  is,  as  the  Chaldee 
explaineth  it,  a  hundred  for  one,  when  he  measured  it. 


PLANTS  IN  SCRIPTURE       247 

And  this  Pliny  seems  to  intend,  when  he  saith  of  the  TRACT 
fertile  Byzacian  Territory  before  mentioned,  Ex  uno  I 
centeni  quinquaginta  modii  redduntivr.  And  may  be 
favourably  apprehended  of  the  fertility  of  some 
grounds  in  Poland;  wherein,  after  the  account  of 
Gaguinus,  from  Rye  sowed  in  August,  come  thirty  or 
forty  Ears,  and  a  Man  on  Horseback  can  scarce  look 
over  it.  In  the  Sabbatical  Crop  of  Judcea,  there  must 
be  admitted  a  large  increase,  and  probably  not  short  of 
this  centesimal  multiplication :  For  it  supplied  part 
of  the  sixth  year,  the  whole  seventh,  and  eighth  untill 
the  Harvest  of  that  year. 

The  seven  years  of  plenty  in  Mgypt  must  be  of  high 
increase ;  when,  by  storing  up  but  the  fifth  part, 
they  supplied  the  whole  Land,  and  many  of  their 
neighbours  after:  for  it  is  said,^  the  Famine  was  in  i Gen. 41.56. 
all  the  Land  about  them.  And  therefore  though  the 
causes  of  the  Dearth  in  JEgypt  be  made  out  from  the 
defect  of  the  overflow  of  Nilus,  according  to  the  Dream 
oi Pharaoh;  yet  was  that  no  cause  of  tho  scarcity  of 
the  Land  of  Canaan,  which  may  rather  be  ascribed  to 
the  want  of  the  former  and  latter  rains,  for  some 
succeeding  years,  if  their  Famine  held  time  and 
duration  with  that  of  ^gypt;  as  may  be  probably 
gatherM  from  that  expression  of  Joseph,^  Come  down  2  cen.  45. 9, 
vmto  me  [into  JEgypt^  and  tarry  not,  and  there  will  I  "• 
nourish  you :  {for  yet  there  are  Jive  years  of  Famine) 
lest  thou  and  thy  Household,  and  all  that  thou  hast  come 
to  poverty. 

How  they  preserved  their  Corn  so  long  in  JEgypt 
may  seem  hscrd  unto  Northern  and  moist  Climates, 
except  we  consider  the  many  ways  of  preservation 
practised  by  antiquity,  and  also  take  in  that  handsome 
account  of  Pliny ;  What  Corn  soever  is  laid  up  in  the 


248  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  Ear,  it  taketh  no  harm  keep  it  as  long  as  you  will ; 
I        although  the  best  and  most  assured  way  to  keep  Corn 
is  in  Caves  and  Vaults  under  ground,  according  to  the 
practice  of  Cappadocia  and  Thracia. 

In  ^gypt  and  Mawritania  above  all  things  they 
look  to  this,  that  their  Granaries  stand  on  high 
ground ;  and  how  drie  so  ever  their  Floor  be,  they  lay 
a  course  of  Chaff  betwixt  it  and  the  ground.  Besides, 
they  put  up  their  Corn  in  Granaries  and  Binns 
together  with  the  Ear.  And  Varro  delivereth  that 
Wheat  laid  up  in  that  manner  will  last  fifty  years; 
Millet  an  hundred ;  and  Beans  so  conserved  in  a  Cave 
of  Ambracia,  were  known  to  last  an  hundred  and 
twenty  years ;  that  is,  from  the  time  of  King  Pyrrhus, 
unto  the  Pyratick  War  under  the  conduct  of 
Pompey. 

More  strange  it  may  seem  how,  after  seven  years, 
the  Grains  conserved  should  be  finiitfuU  for  a  new 
production.  For  it  is  said  that  Joseph  delivered  Seed 
unto  the  Egyptians,  to  sow  their  Land  for  the  eighth 
year :  and  Corn  after  seven  years  is  like  to  afford  little 
iTheoph.  or  no  production,  according  to  TTieophrasttts ;^  Ad 
Hist.i.i.  Sementetn  semen  ammcuhim  optimum  putatur,  binmn 
deterius  et  trinum;  ultra  sterile  fermit  est,  quanqvmn 
ad  usum  cibarium  idoneiim. 

Yet  since,  from  former  exemplifications,  Corn  may  be 
made  to  last  so  long,  the  fructifying  power  may  well 
be  conceived  to  last  in  some  good  proportion,  accord- 
ing to  the  region  and  place  of  its  conservation,  as  the 
same  Theophrastus  hath  observed,  and  left  a  notable 
example  from  Cappadocia,  where  Corn  might  be  kept 
sixty  years,  and  remain  fertile  at  forty ;  according  to 
his  expression  thus  translated;  In  Cappadocice  loco 
quodam  petra    dicto,   triticum  ad  guadraginta  annos 


PLANTS  IN  SCRIPTURE       249 

fiecundum  est,  et  ad  sementem  percommodum  durate  pro-   TRACT 
ditum  est,  seacagenos  aut  septuagenos  ad  usum  cibarium        I 
servari  posse   idoneum.      The  situation  of  that  Con- 
servatory,   was,   as   he   delivereth,   vyfrrjXov,    evirvovv, 
evavpov,  high,  airy  and  exposed  to  several  favourable 
winds.     And  upon  such  consideration  of  winds  and 
ventilation,   some   conceive   the   ^Egyptian   Granaries 
were   made    open,  the  Country  being  free  from  rain. 
Howsoever   it   was,   that   contrivance    could    not    be 
without  some  hazard  :  ^  for  the  great  Mists  and  Dews  i  ^Egypt 
of  that  Country  might  dispose  the   Corn  unto   cor-  °''.'x/'|'«i'. 

ruption.  Vid.  Theo- 

More  plainly  may  they  mistake,  who  from  some '''"*^""" 
analogy  of  name  (as  if  Pyramid  were  derived  from 
Hvpov,  Triticum),  conceive  the  ^Egyptian  Pyramids  to 
have  been  built  for  Granaries ;  or  look  for  any  settled 
Monuments  about  the  Desarts  erected  for  that  inten- 
tion; since  their  Store-houses  were  made  in  the  great 
Towns,  according  to  Scripture  expression,^  He  gathered 'Gsn.^j.^s. 
up  all  the  Food  of  seven  years,  which  was  in  the  Land 
of  ^gypt,  and  laid  up  the  Food  in  the  Cities :  the  Food 
of  the  Field  which  was  round  about  every  City,  laid  he 
wp  in  the  same. 

32.  For  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of  the  Olive  Tree,  which  oim  Tree  in 
is  wild  by  nature,  and  wert  grafted,  contrary  to  nature,  *"'"  "'  °''' 
into  a  good  Olive  Tree,  how  much  more  shall  these, 
which  be  the  natural  Branches,  be  grafted  into  their  own 
Olive  Tree?  In  which  place,  how  answerable  to  the 
Doctrine  of  Husbandry  this  expression  of  S.  Paul  is, 
you  will  readily  apprehend  who  understand  the  rules 
of  insition  or  grafting,  and  that  way  of  vegetable  pro- 
pagation ;  wherein  that  is  contrary  to  nature,  or  natural 
rules  which  Art  observeth :  viz.  to  make  use  of  a  Cyons 
more  ignoble  than  the  Stock,  or  to  graft  wild  upon 


250 


MISCELLANIES 


TRACT 
I 

1  De  causis 
Plant.  Lib.  i. 
Caf.  7. 

2  Kn\*.wap- 
Treip  ovfc  jff  el. 


»  De  horti- 
cultura. 


«  KaWi- 
e'Aaiov. 
Rom.  iz.  43. 


domestick  and  good  Plants,  according  as  Theophrastus  ^ 
hath  anciently  observed,  and,  making  instance  in  the 
Olive,  hath  left  this  Doctrine  unto  us  ;  Urbanum  Syl- 
vestrihus  ut  satis  Oleastris  inserere.  Nam  si  e  contrario 
Sylvesirem  in  Urbanos  severis,  etsi  differentia  qiicEdam 
erit,  tamen^  bonae  Jriigis  Arbor  nwnquam  profecto  red- 
detur :  vrhich  is  also  agreeable  unto  our  present  practice, 
who  graft  Pears  on  Thorns,  and  Apples  upon  Crabb 
Stocks,  not  using  the  contrary  insition.  And  when  it 
is  said,  How  much  more  shall  these,  which  are  the  natural 
Branches,  be  grafted  into  their  own  natural  Olive  Tree  ? 
this  is  also  agreeable  unto  the  rule  of  the  same  Author; 
'^(rri,  Se  jSeXriW  ey/cevrpia-fio^,  ofioiatv  el<;  ofioia,  InsUio 
melior  est  similium  in  similibus:  For  the  nearer  con- 
sanguinity there  is  between  the  Cyons  and  the  Stock, 
the  readier  comprehension  is  made,  and  the  nobler 
fructification.  According  also  unto  the  later  caution  of 
Laurenberffius ;  ^  Arbores  domesticce  insitioni  destinatcE, 
semper  anteponendoe  Sylvestribus.  And  though  the 
success  be  good,  and  may  suffice  upon  Stocks  of  the 
same  denomination ;  yet,  to  be  grafted  upon  their  own 
and  Mother  Stock,  is  the  nearest  insition :  which  way, 
though  less  practised  of  old,  is  now  much  imbraced, 
and  found  a  notable  way  for  melioration  of  the  Fruit ; 
and  much  the  rather,  if  the  Tree  to  be  grafted  on  be  a 
good  and  generous  Plant,  a  good  and  fair  Olive,  as  the 
Apostle  seems  to  imply  by  a  peculiar  word  *  scarce  to 
be  found  elsewhere. 

It  must  be  also  considered,  that  the  Oleaster,  or  wild 
Olive,  by  cutting,  transplanting  and  the  best  managery 
of  Art,  can  be  made  but  to  produce  such  Olives  as 
(Theophrastus  saith)  were  particularly  named  Phaulia, 
that  is,  but  bad  Olives;  and  that  it  was  reckoned 
among  Prodigies,  for  the  Oleaster  to  become  an  Olive 
Tree. 


PLANTS  IN  SCRIPTURE       251 

And  when  insition  and  grafting,  in  the  Text,  is  TRACT 
applied  unto  the  Olive  Tree,  it  hath  an  Emphatical  I 
sense,  very  agreeable  unto  that  Tree  which  is  best 
propagated  this  way;  not  at  all  by  surculation,  as 
Theophrastus  observeth,  nor  well  by  Seed,  as  hath  been 
observed.  Onme  semen  simile  genus  perficit,  prceter 
oleam,  Oleastrtim  enlm  generat,  hoc  est  sylvestrem  oleam, 
et  non  oleam  veram. 

"If,  therefore,  thou  Roman  and  Gentile  Branch, 
which  wert  cut  from  the  wild  Olive,  art  now,  by  the 
signal  mercy  of  God,  beyond  the  ordinary  and  com- 
monly expected  way,  grafted  into  the  trae  Olive,  the 
Church  of  God ;  if  thou,  which  neither  naturally  nor 
by  humane  art  canst  be  made  to  produce  any  good 
Fruit,  and,  next  to  a  Miracle,  to  be  made  a  true  Olive, 
art  now  by  the  benignity  of  God  grafted  into  the 
proper  Olive ;  how  much  more  shall  the  Jew,  and 
natural  Branch,  be  grafted  into  its  genuine  and  mother 
Tree,  wherein  propinquity  of  nature  is  like,  so  readily 
and  prosperously,  to  effect  a  coalition  ?  And  this  more 
especially  by  the  expressed  way  of  insition  or  implanta- 
tion, the  Olive  being  not  successfully  propagable  by 
Seed,  nor  at  all  by  surculation." 

33.  As  for  the  Stork,  the  Firre  Trees  are  her  Hotise.  surinest- 
This  expression,  in  our  Translation,  which  keeps  close  '^fe"in"^' 
to  the  Original  Chasidah,  is  somewhat  different  from  ^'^'-  '°*-  '?• 
the  Greek  and  Latin  Translation  ;  nor  agreeable  unto 
common  observation,  whereby  they  are  known  commonly 
to  build  upon  Chimneys,  or  the  tops  of  Houses,  and 
high  Buildings,  which  notwithstanding,  the  common 
Translation  may  clearly  consist  with  observation,  if  we 
consider  that  this  is  commonly  affirmed  of  the  black 
Stork,  and  take  notice  of  the  description  of  Omitkohgus 
in  AldrovcmAus,  that  such  Storks  are  often  found  in 


de  Avihus. 


252  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  divers  parts,  and  that  they  do  in  Arboribus  nidulari, 
I  praesertim  in  abietibus;  Make  their  Nests  on  Trees, 
especially  upon  Firre  Trees.  Nor  wholly  disagreeing 
unto  the  practice  of  the  common  white  Stork,  accord- 
ing unto  Varro,  nidukmiur  in  agris :  and  the  conces- 
sion of  Aldrovamdus   that  sometimes   they   build   on 

1  Beiionius  Trces :  and  the  assertion  of  Bellovkis^  that  men  dress 
them  Nests,  and  place  Cradles  upon  high  Trees,  in 
Marish  regions,  that  Storks  may  breed  upon  them  : 
which  course  some  observe  for  Herns  and  Cormorants 
with  us.  And  this  building  of  Storks  upon  Trees,  may 
be  also  answerable  unto  the  original  and  natural  way 
of  building  of  Storks  before  the  political  habitations  of 
men,  and  the  raising  of  Houses  and  high  Buildings ; 
before  they  were  invited  by  such  conveniences  and 
prepared  Nests,  to  relinquish  their  natural  places  of 
nidulation.  I  say,  before  or  where  such  advantages  are 
not  ready ;  when  Swallows  found  other  places  than 
Chimneys,  and  Daws  found  other  places  than  holes  in 
high  Fabricks  to  build  in. 

Balm,  in  34.  And,  therefore,  Israel  said  carry  down  the  man  a 

present,  a  little  Balm,  a  little  Honey,  and  Myrrhe,  Nuts 
and  Almonds.  Now  whether  this,  which  Jacob  sent, 
were  the  proper  Balsam  extolled  by  humane  Writers, 
you  cannot  but  make  some  doubt,  who  find  the  Greek 
Translation  to  be  'Vijnvr),  that  is,  Resina,  and  so  may 
have  some  suspicion  that  it  might  be  some  pure  distillar 
tion  from  the  Turpentine  Tree,  which  grows  pros- 
perously and  plentifully  in  Judasa,  and  seems  so  under- 
stood by  the  Arabick;  and  was  indeed  esteemed  by 
Theophrastits  and  D'wscorides,  the  chiefest  of  resinous 
Bodies,  and  the  word  Resina  Emphatically  used  for  it. 
That  the  Balsam  Plant  hath  grown  and  prospered  in 
Judasa  we  believe  without  dispute.     For  the  same  is 


Gen.  43.  XI. 


PLANTS  IN  SCRIPTURE       253 

attested  by  TTieophrastus,  Pliny,  Justimis,  and  many  TRACT 
more ;  from  the  commendation  that  Galen  affordeth  of  I 
the  Balsam  of  Syria,  and  the  story  of  Cleopatra,  that 
she  obtain"'d  some  Plants  of  Balsam  from  Herod  the 
Great  to  transplant  into  Mgypt.  But  whether  it  was 
so  anciently  in  Judaa  as  the  time  of  Jacob;  nay, 
whether  this  Plant  was  here  before  the  time  of  Solomon, 
that  great  coUectour  of  Vegetable  rarities,  some  doubt 
may  be  made  from  the  account  of  Josephus,  that  the 
Queen  of  Sheba,  a  part  of  Arabia,  among  presents  unto 
Solomon,  brought  some  Plants  of  the  Balsam  Tree,  as 
one  of  the  peculiar  estimables  of  her  Country. 

Whether  this  ever  had  its  natural  growth,  or  were 
an  original  native  Plant  of  Judcea,  much  more  that  it 
was  peculiar  unto  that  Country,  a  greater  doubt  may 
arise :  while  we  reade  in  Pausanias,  Strdbo  and  Dio- 
dorus,  that  it  grows  also  in  Arabia,  and  find  in  Theo- 
phrastus^  that  it  grew  in  two  Gardens  about  Jericho  i  Theo- 
in  Judaea.  And  more  especially  whiles  we  seriously  J*"*^'', 
consider  that  notable  discourse  between  Abdella, 
Abdachim  and  Alpinus,  concluding  the  natural  and 
original  place  of  this  singular  Plant  to  be  in  Arabia, 
about  Media  and  Medina,  where  it  still  plentifully 
groweth,  and  Mountains  abound  therein.  From 
whence  it  hath  been  carefully  transplanted  by  the 
Basha's  of  Grand  Cairo,  into  the  Garden  of  Matarea ; 
where,  when  it  dies,  it  is  repaired  again  from  those 
parts  of  Arabia,  from  whence  the  Grand  Signior  yearly 
receiveth  a  present  of  Balsam  from  the  Xeriff  of 
Media,  still  called  by  the  Arabians  Balessan ;  whence 
they  believe  arose  the  Greek  appellation  Balsam.  And 
since  these  Balsam-plants  are  not  now  to  be  found  in 
Judaea,  and  though  purposely  cultivated,  are  often  lost 
in  JvdcBa,  but  everlastingly  live,  and  naturally  renew 


254  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  in  Arabia;  They  probably  concluded,  that  those  of 

I        Judaea  were  foreign  and  transplanted  from  these  parts. 

All  which  notwithstanding,  since  the  same  Plant 

may    grow    naturally  and    spontaneously   in  several 

Countries,  and  either  from  inward  or  outward  causes 

be  lost  in  one  Region,  while  it  continueth  and  sub- 

sisteth  in  another,  the  Balsam  Tree  might  possibly  be 

a  native  of  JudcBa  as  well  as  of  Arabia  ;  which  because 

de  facto  it  cannot  be  clearly  made  out,  the  ancient 

expressions  of  Scripture  become  doubtfuU  in  this  point. 

But  since  this  Plant  hath  not,  for  a  long  time,  grown 

in  Jvdaea,  and  still  plentifully  prospers  in  Arabia,  that 

which  now  comes  in  pretious  parcels  to  us,  and  still  is 

called  the  Balsam  of  Jvdcea,  may  now  surrender  its 

name,  and   more   properly   be   called   the  Balsam  of 

Arabia. 

Barley,  35.  And  the  Flax  and  the  Barley  was  smitten;  for 

Flax  &c.  in  f^g  Barlev  was  in  the  Ear,  and  the  Flax  was  boiled,  but 

Exod.  g.  31.      7 

the  Wheat  and  the  Rye  was  not  smitten,  for  they  were 
1  Linuin  foi-  not  gTOWu  ttf}  How  the  Barley  and  the  Flax  should 
mlnavif"  ^^  smitteu  iu  the  plague  of  Hail  in  Mgypl,  and  the 
ampiuKtiim,  Wheat  and  Rye  escape,  because  they  were  not  yet 
s«S,  grown  up,  may  seem  strange  unto  English  observers, 
Lat.  who  call  Barley  Summer  Corn  sown  so  many  months 

after  Wheat,  and,  beside  hordeum  Polystichon,  or  big 
Barley,  sowe  not  Barley  in  the  Winter,  to  anticipate  the 
growth  of  Wheat. 

And  the  same  may  also  seem  a  preposterous  expres- 
sion unto  all  who  do  not  consider  the  various  Agri- 
culture, and  different  Husbandry  of  Nations,  and  such 
as  was  practised  in  Mgypt,  and  fairly  proved  to  have 
been  also  used  in  Judcsa,  wherein  their  Barley  Harvest 
was  before  that  of  Wheat ;  as  is  confirmable  from  that 
expression  in  Ruth,  that  she  came  into  Bethlehem  at  the 


o^tjuD}  Gr. 


PLANTS  IN  SCRIPTURE       255 

beginning  of  Barley  Harvest,  and  staid  unto  the  end  TRACT 
of  Wheat  Harvest ;  from  the  death  of  Manasses  the  I 
Father  of  Judith,  Emphatically  expressed  to  have 
happened  in  the  Wheat  Harvest,  and  more  advanced 
heat  of  the  Sun ;  and  from  the  custom  of  the  Jews,  to 
offer  the  Barley  Sheaf  of  the  first  fruits  in  March,  and 
a  Cake  of  Wheat  Flower  but  at  the  end  of  Pentecost. 
Consonant  unto  the  practice  of  the  ^Egyptians,  who 
(as  Theophrastus  delivereth)  sowed  their  Barley  early 
in  reference  to  their  first  Fruits ;  and  also  the  common 
rural  practice,  recorded  by  the  same  Authour,  Maturd 
seritur  Triticum,  Hordemn,quod  etiammaturiusseritvr; 
Wheat  and  Barley  are  sowed  early,  hut  Barley  earlier 
of  the  two. 

Flax  was  also  an  early  Plant,  as  may  be  illustrated 
from  the  neighbour  Country  of  Canaan.  For  the 
Israelites  kept  the  Passover  in  Gilgal  in  the  fourteenth 
day  of  the  first  Month,  answering  unto  part  of  our 
March,  having  newly  passed  Jordan:  And  the  Spies 
which  were  sent  from  Shittvm  unto  Jericho,  not  many 
days  before,  were  hid  by  Rahab  under  the  stalks  of 
Flax,  which  lay  drying  on  the  top  of  her  House ;  which 
sheweth  that  the  Flax  was  already  and  newly  gathered. 
For  this  was  the  first  preparation  of  Flax,  and  before 
fluviation  or  rotting,  which,  after  PVimy's  account,  was 
after  Wheat  Harvest. 

But  the  Wheat  amd  the  Rye  were  not  smitten,  for  they 
were  not  grown  up.  The  Original  signifies  that  it  was 
hidden,  or  dark,  the  Vulgar  and  Septuagint  that  it  was 
serotinous  or  late,  and  our  old  Translation  that  it  was 
late  sown.  And  so  the  expression  and  interposition  of 
Moses,  who  well  understood  the  Husbandry  of  Mgypt, 
might  Emphatically  declare  the  state  of  Wheat  and 
Rye  in  that  particular  year;  and  if  so,  the  same  is 


256  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  solvable  from  the  time  of  the  floud  of  Nilus,  and  the 
I  measure  of  its  inundation.  For  if  it  were  very  high, 
and  over-drenching  the  ground,  they  were  forced  to 
later  Seed-time ;  and  so  the  Wheat  and  the  Rye 
escaped;  for  they  were  more  slowly  growing  Grains, 
and,  by  reason  of  the  greater  inundation  of  the  River, 
were  sown  later  than  ordinary  that  year,  especially  in 
the  Plains  near  the  River,  where  the  groimd  drieth 
latest. 

Some  think  the  plagues  of  ^gypt  were  acted  in  one 
Month,  others  but  in  the  compass  of  twelve.  In  the 
delivery  of  Scripture  there  is  no  account,  of  what  time 
of  the  year  or  particular  Month  they  fell  out ;  but  the 
account  of  these  grains,  which  were  either  smitten  or 
escaped,  make  the  plague  of  Hail  to  have  probably 
hapned  in  February :  This  may  be  collected  from  the 
new  and  old  account  of  the  Seed  time  and  Harvest  in 
iRadzevii's  ^gypt-  For,  according  to  the  account  oi  Radzevil,^ 
Travels.  ^j,g  River  rising  in  Jvne,  and  the  Banks  being  cut  in 
September,  they  sow  about  S.  Andrews,  when  the  Floud 
is  retired,  and  the  moderate  driness  of  the  ground 
permitteth.  So  that  the  Barley  anticipating  the 
Wheat,  either  in  time  of  sowing  or  growing,  might  be 
in  Ear  in  February. 
2  piin.  lii.  i8.  The  account  of  Pliny  ^  is  little  different.  They  cast 
cap.  i8.  ^jjg  gggj  upon  the  Slime  and  Mudd  when  the  River  is 
down,  which  commonly  happeneth  in  the  beginning  of 
November.  They  begin  to  reap  and  cut  down  a  little 
before  the  Calends  of  April,  about  the  middle  of 
March,  and  in  the  Month  of  May  their  Harvest  is  in. 
So  that  Barley  anticipating  Wheat,  it  might  be  in  Ear 
in  February,  and  Wheat  not  yet  grown  up,  at  least  to 
the  Spindle  or  Ear,  to  be  destroyed  by  the  Hail.  For 
they  cut  down  about  the  middle  of  March,  at  least 


PLANTS  IN  SCRIPTURE       257 

their  forward  Corns,  and  in  the  Month  of  May  all   TRACT 
sorts  of  Corns  were  in.  * 

The  turning  of  the  River  into  Bhud  shews  in  what 
Month  this  happened  not.  That  is,  not  when  the  River 
had  overflown;  for  it  is  said,  the  Egyptians  digged 
round  about  the  River  for  Water  to  dnrink,  which  they 
could  not  have  done,  if  the  River  had  been  out,  and 
the  Fields  under  Water. 

In  the  same  Text  you  cannot,  without  some  hesita- 
tion, pass  over  the  translation  of  Rye,  which  the  Original 
nameth  Cassvmieth,  the  Greek  rendreth  Olyra,  the  French 
and  Dutch  Spetta,  the  Latin  Zea,  and  not  Secdle  the 
known  word  for  Rye.  But  this  common  Rye  so  well 
understood  at  present,  was  not  distinctly  described,  or 
not  well  known  from  early  Antiquity.  And  therefore, 
in  this  uncertainty,  some  have  thought  it  to  have  been 
the  Typha  of  the  Ancients.  Cordus  will  have  it  to  be 
Olyra,  and  Ruellius  some  kind  of  Oryza.  But  having 
no  vulgar  and  well  known  name  for  those  Grains,  we 
warily  embrace  an  appellation  of  near  affinity,  and 
tolerably  render  it  Rye. 

While  Flax,  Barley,  Wheat  and  Rye  are  named, 
some  may  wonder  why  no  mention  is  made  of  Ryce, 
wherewith,  at  present,  ^gypt  so  much  aboundeth. 
But  whether  that  Plant  grew  so  early  in  that  Country, 
some  doubt  may  be  made:  for  Ryce  is  originally  a 
Grain  of  India,  and  might  not  then  be  transplanted 
into  Mgypt. 

36.  Let  them  become  as  the  Grass  growing  upon  the  sheaves  t/ 
House  top,  which  withereth  before  it  be  pkicked  up,  pl^^'jl"e,j. 
whereof  the  mower  filleth  not  his  hand,  nor  he  that 
bindeth  Sheaves  his  bosome.    Though  the  filling  of  the 
hand,  and   mention   of  Sheaves  of  Hay,    may   seem 
strange  unto  us,  who  use  neither  handfulls  nor  Sheaves 

VOL.  Ill,  B 


Ki,  X,  cap. 
49- 


258  MISCELLANIES     . 

TRACT  in  that  kind  of  Husbandry,  yet  may  it  be  properly 
I        taken,  and  you  are  not  like  to  doubt  thereof,  who  may 
find  the  like  expressions  in  the  Authours  de  Re  rustica, 
concerning  the  old  way  of  this  Husbandry. 
'Columella       ColwneUa^  delivering  what  Works  were  not  to  be 
la.t.eaf.     permitted  upon  the  Roman  Feriae,  or  Festivals,  among 
others  sets  down,  that  upon  such  days,  it  was  not  law- 
full  to  carry  or  bind  up  Hay,  nee  foenwm  vindre  nee 
vehere,  per  religiones  Ponteficum  licet. 
a  varro  Mareus  Va/rro  ^  is  more  particular ;  Primum  de  pratis 

herbarum  cum  creseere  desiit,  stibsecari  Jalcibus  debet,  et 
quoad  peracescat  ^rcilUs  versari,  cum,  peracuit,  de  his 
manipulos  fieri  et  vehi  in  vUlam. 

And  their  course  of  mowing  seems  somewhat  different 
from  ours.  For  they  cut  not  down  clear  at  once,  but 
used  an  after  section,  which  they  peculiarly  called 
Sieilitium,  according  as  the  word  is  expounded  by 
Georgius  Alexandrirma,  and  Beroaldus  after  Pliny; 
Sicilire  estfaldbus  consectari  quce  faeniseccB  prceterierunt, 
aut  ea  seeare  qtuB  ficenisecce  prceterierunt. 
junifer  2)1.  When  'tis  said  that  Elias  lay  and  slept  under  a 

iKngTig.  5,  Juniper  Tree,  some  may  wonder  how  that  Tree,  which 
««c.  in  our  parts  groweth  but  low  and  shrubby,  should 

afford  him  shade  and  covering.  But  others  know  that 
there  is  a  lesser  and  a  larger  kind  of  that  Vegetable; 
that  it  makes  a  Tree  in  its  proper  soil  and  region. 
And  may  find  in  Pliny  that  in  the  Temple  of  Diana 
Sagumtina  in  Spain,  the  Rafters  were  made  of  Juniper. 
Psai.  HO.  4.  In  that  expression  of  David,^  Sharp  Arrows  of  the 
mighty,  with  Coals  of  Juniper;  Though  Juniper  be  left 
out  in  the  last  Translation,  yet  may  there  be  an 
Emphatical  sense  from  that  word;  since  Juniper 
abounds  with  a  piercing  Oil,  and  makes  a  smart  Fire. 
And  the  rather,  if  that  quality  be  half  true,  which 


PLANTS  IN  SCRIPTURE       259 

Plhvy  aiHrmeth,  that  the  Coals  of  Juniper  raked  up   TRACT 
will  keep  a  glowing  Fire  for  the  space  of  a  year.     For        I 
so  the  expression  will  Emphatically  imply,  not  onely 
the  smart  iumimg,  but  the  lasting  fire  of  their  malice. 

That  passage  of  Job^  wherein  he  complains  that '  Job  30. 3. 4. 
poor  and  half  famished  fellows  despised  him,  is  of 
greater  difficiolty ;  For  want  and  famine  they  were  soli- 
tary, they  cut  up  Mallows  by  the  Bushes,  amd  Juniper 
roots  for  meat.  Wherein  we  might  at  first  doubt  the 
Treinslation,  not  onely  from  the  Greek  Text  but  the 
assertion  of  Dioscorides,  who  afiirmeth  that  the  roots 
of  Juniper  are  of  a  venomous  quality.  But  Scalier 
hath  disproved  the  same  from  the  practice  of  the 
African  Physicians,  who  use  the  decoction  of  Juniper 
roots  against  the  Venereal  Disease.  The  Chaldee 
reads  it  Genista,  or  some  kind  of  Broom,  which  will  be 
also  unusual  and  hard  Diet,  except  thereby  we  under- 
stand the  Orobanche,  or  Broom  Rape,  which  groweth 
from  the  roots  of  Broom ;  and  which,  according  to 
Dioscorides,  men  used  to  eat  raw  or  boiled  in  the 
manner  of  Asparagus. 

And,  therefore,  this  expression  doth  highly  declare 
the  misery,  poverty  and  extremity  of  the  persons  who 
were  now  mockers  of  him  ;  they  being  so  contemptible 
and  necessitous,  that  they  were  fain  to  be  content, 
not  with  a  mean  Diet,  but  such  as  was  no  Diet  at  all, 
the  roots  of  Trees,  the  roots  of  Juniper,  which  none 
would  make  use  of  for  Food,  but  in  the  lowest  necessity, 
and  some  degree  of  famishing. 

38.  While  some  have  disputed  whether  Theophrastus  scarut  nw 
knew  the  Scarlet  Berry,  others   may  doubt  whether  ^^*;'j^j 
that  noble  tincture  were  known  unto  the  Hebrews,  Exod.  25. 
which  notwithstanding  seems  clear  from  the  early  and 
iterated  expressions  of  Scripture  concerning  the  Scarlet 


260  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  Tincture,  and  is  the  less  to  be  doubted  because  the 
I  Scarlet  Berry  grew  plentifully  in  the  Land  of  Canaan, 
and  so  they  were  furnished  with  the  Materials  of  that 
Colour.  For  though  Dioscorides  saith  it  groweth  in 
Armenia  and  Cappadocia,  yet  that  it  also  grew  in  Judcea, 
seems  more  than  probable  from  the  account  of  Bel- 
lanius,  who  observed  it  to  be  so  plentifull  in  that 
Country,  that  it  afforded  a  profitable  Commodity,  and 
great  quantity  thereof  was  transported  by  the  Venetian 
Merchants. 

How  this  should  be  fitly  expressed  by  the  word 
Tolagnoth,  Vermis,  or  Worm,  may  be  made  out  from 
Pliny,  who  calls  it  Coccus  ScoUcvus,  or  the  Wormy 
Berry;  as  also  from  the  name  of  that  Colour  called 
Vermilion,  or  the  Worm  Colour;  and  which  is  also 
answerable  unto  the  true  nature  of  it.  For  this  is  no 
proper  Berry  containing  the  fructifying  part,  but  a 
kind  of  Vessicular  excrescence,  adhering  commonly  to 
the  Leaf  of  the  Ilex  Coedgera,  or  dwarf  and  small  kind 
of  Oak,  whose  Leaves  are  always  green,  and  its  proper 
seminal  parts  Acrons.  This  little  Bagg  containeth  a 
red  Pulp,  which,  if  not  timely  gathered,  or  left  to  it 
self,  produceth  small  red  Flies,  and  partly  a  red  powder, 
both  serviceable  unto  the  tincture.  And  therefore, 
to  prevent  the  generation  of  Flies,  when  it  is  first 
gathered,  they  sprinkle  it  over  with  Vinegar,  especially 
such  as  make  use  of  the  fresh  Pulp  for  the  confection  of 
Alkermes;  which  still  retaineth  the  Arabick  name, 
from  the  Kermesberry ;  which  is  agreeable  unto  the 
description  of  Bellonvus  and  Quinqueranus.  And  the 
same  we  have  beheld  in  Provence  and  Langitedock, 
where  it  is  plentifully  gathered,  and  called  Manna 
Rusticonim,  from  the  considerable  profit  which  the 
Peasants  make  by  gathering  of  it. 


PLANTS  IN  SCRIPTURE        261 

39.  Mention  is  made  of  Oaks   in  divers  parts  of  TRACT 
Scripture,  which  though  the  Latin  sometimes  renders        I 
a  Turpentine  Tree,  yet  surely  some  kind  of  Oak  may  Oaks,  in 
be  understood  thereby;  but  whether  our  common  Oak  jo°h.V4.t6. 
as  is  commonly  apprehended,  you  may  well  doubt ;  for  "^^  '■  ^■ 
the  common  Oak,  which  prospereth  so  well  with  us,  Hosea.  4.  i?, 
delighteth  not  in   hot  regions.      And   that   diligent  '"=• 
Botanist  Bellonius,  who  took  such  particular  notice 
of  the  Plants  of  Syria  and  Judaea,  observed  not  the 
vulgar  Oak  in  those  parts.     But  he  found  the  Ilex, 
Chesne  Vert,  or  Ever-green  Oak,  in  many  places;  as 
also  that  kind  of  Oak  which  is  properly  named  Esculus : 
and  he  makes  mention  thereof  in  places  about  Jerusa- 
lem, and  in  his  Journey  from  thence  unto  Damascus, 
where  he  foxmd  Monies  Ilice,  et  Esculo  virentes ;  which, 
in  his  Discourse  of  Lemnos,  he  saith  are  always  green. 
And  therefore  when  it  is  said  ^  of  Absalom,  that  his '  ^  s*"  '^• 
Mule  went  under  the  thick  Boughs  of  a  great  Oak,  cmd 
his  Head  caught  hold  of  the  Oak,  and  he  was  taken  wp 
between  the  Heaven  and  the  Earth,  that  Oak  might  be 
some  Ilex,  or  rather  Esculus.     For  that  is  a  thick  and 
bushy  kind,  in  Orbem  comosa,  as  Dale-champius ;  ramis 
in  orbem  dispositis  corrums,  as  Renealmus  describeth  it. 
And  when  it  is  said  ^  that  Ezechias  broke  down  the  ^  2  King. 
Images,  and  cut  down  the  Groves,  they  might  much '  '  *' 
consist  of  Oaks,  which  were  sacred  unto  Pagan  Deities, 
as  this  more  particularly,  according  to  that  of  Virgil, 

Nemor&mque  Jovi  quae  maxima  frondet 
Esculus. 

And,  in  Judaea,  where  no  hogs  were  eaten  by  the  Jews, 
and  few  kept  by  others,  'tis  not  unlikely  that  they 
most  cherished  the  Esculus,  which  might  serve  for  Food 
of  men.  For  the  Acrons  thereof  are  the  sweetest  of 
any  Oak,  and  taste  like  Chesnuts ;  and  so  producing 


262  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  an    edulious    or    esculent   Fruit,  is   properly   named 
I        Esculus. 

They  which  know  the  lUx,  or  Ever-green  Oak,  with 
somewhat  prickled  leaves,  named  Hpivoi,  will  better 
understand  the  irreconcileable  answer  of  the  two  Elders, 
when  the  one  accused  Susanna  of  incontinency  under 
a  Hpivo^,  or  Ever-green  Oak,  the  other  under  a 
S^tvos,  Lentiscus,  or  Mastick  Tree,  which  are  so  diflFer- 
ent  in  Bigness,  Boughs,  Leaves  and  Fruit,  the  one 
bearing  Acrons,  the  other  Berries :  And,  without  the 
knowledge  hereof,  will  not  Emphatically  or  distinctly 
understand  that  of  the  Poet, 

Flavdque  de  viridi  sHllabant  Bice  meUa. 

Cedars  0/  40.  When  we  often  meet  with  the  Cedars  of  Libanus, 
that  expression  may  be  used  not  onely  because  they 
grew  in  a  known  and  neighbour  Country,  but  also 
because  they  were  of  the  noblest  and  largest  kind  of 
that  Vegetable,  and  we  find  the  Phoenician  Cedai- 
magnified  by  the  Ancients.  The  Cedar  of  Libanus  is 
a  coniferoits  Tree,  bearing  Cones  or  Cloggs ;  (not 
Berries)  of  such  a  vastness,  that  Melchior  Liissy,  a 
great  Traveller,  found  one  upon  Libanus  as  big  as 
seven  men  could  compass.  Some  are  now  so  curious 
as  to  keep  the  Branches  and  Cones  thereof  among  their 
rare  Collections.  And,  though  much  Cedar  Wood  be 
now  brought  from  America,  yet  'tis  time  to  take  notice 
of  the  true  Cedar  of  Libanus,  imployed  in  the  Temple 
of  Solomon ;  for  they  have  been  much  destroyed  and 
neglected,  and  become  at  last  but  thin.  BelJamus 
could  reckon  but  twenty  eight,  Rowolfius  and  Radxevil 
but  twenty  four,  and  Bidulphus  the  same  number.  And 

iA/mr»ty  a  later  account^   of  some  English   Travellers  saith,. 

fei'ie".     *^^*  *^^y  ^^^  "°^  ^"*  i°  one  place,  and  in  a  small 
compass,  in  Libanus. 


PLANTS  IN  SCRIPTURE        268 

Quando  ingressi  fueritia  terram,  et  Plantaveritis  m  TRACT 
ilia  ligna  Pomiferd,  a/uferetis  prwputia  eorum.    Poma        ^ 
quas  germmamt  immunda  erunt  vohia,  nee  edetis  ex  eis.  ^j'^^-f 
Quarto  autem  anno,  omnis  Jructus  eorum  sanctificabitur,  «aLevit.  19. 
lavdabilis    Domino.       Quinto    autem    anno    comedetis  '^ 
Jructus.     By  this  Law  they  were  injoyned  not  to  eat 
of  the  Fruits  of  the  Trees  which  they  planted  for  the 
^rst  three  yea/rs :  and,  as  the  Vulgar  expresseth  it,  to 
take  away  the  Prepuces,  from  such  Trees,  during  that 
time ;  the  Fruits  of  the  Jbwth  year  beimg  holy  unto  the 
Ix)rd,  and  those  of  the  fifth  allowable  unto  others. 
Now  if  a/uferre  prceputia  be  taken,  as  many  learned 
men  have  thought,  to  pluck  away  the  bearing  Buds, 
before  they  proceed  unto  Flowers  or  Fruit,  you  will 
readily  apprehend  the  Metaphor,  from  the  analogy  and 
similitude  of  those  Sprouts  and  Buds,  which,  shutting 
up  the    fruitfull    particle,   resembleth  the  preputial 
part. 

And  you  may  also  find  herein  a  piece  of  Husbandry 
not  mentioned  in  Theophrastus,  or  Columella.  For  by 
taking  away  of  the  Buds,  and  hindering  fructification, 
the  Trees  become  more  vigorous,  both  in  growth  and 
future  production.  By  such  a  way  King  Pyrrhus  got 
into  a  lusty  race  of  Beeves,  and  such  as  were  desired 
over  all  Greece,  by  keeping  them  from  Generation 
untill  the  ninth  year. 

And  you  may  also  discover  a  physical  advantage  of 
the  goodness  of  the  Fruit,  which  becometh  less  crude 
and  more  wholsome,  upon  the  fourth  or  fifth  years 
production. 

41.  While  you  reade  in  Thecyphrastus,  or  xaoAem  Partmono/ 
Herbalists,  a  strict   division   of  Plants,  into  j^rhor, ^1'^'^^" 
Frutex,    Sttffrutex  et  Herba,  you    cannot  but  take  ^««. «» 
notice   of    the   Scriptural   division  at  the    Creation, 


264  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  into  Tree  and  Herb  :  and  this  may  seem  too  narrow  to 
I  comprehend  the  Classis  of  Vegetables ;  which,  notwith- 
standingj  may  be  sufficient,  and  a  plain  and  intelligible 
division  thereof.  And  therefore  in  this  difficulty  con- 
cerning the  division  of  Plants,  the  learned  Botanist, 
C(ssaipmus,  thus  concludeth,  Clarius  agemtts  si  altera 
divisione  neglectd,  duo  tantum  Flcmtarum  genera  «m6- 
stituamus,  Arborem  scilicet,  et  Herbam,  coryungentes 
cum  Arboribus  Frutices,  et  cum  Herba  Siiffrutices; 
Frutices  being  the  lesser  Trees,  and  Suffrutices  the 
larger,  harder  and  more  solid  Herbs. 

And  this  division  into  Herb  and  Tree,  may  also 
suffice,  if  we  take  in  that  natural  ground  of  the 
division  of  perfect  Plants,  and  such  as  grow  from  Seeds. 
For  Plants,  in  their  first  production,  do  send  forth  two 
Leaves  adjoining  to  the  Seed;  and  then  afterwards,  do 
either  produce  two  other  Leaves,  and  so  successively 
before  any  Stalk  ;  and  such  go  under  the  name  of  Hoa, 
Bordvi),  or  Herb ;  or  else,  after  the  first  Leaves  succeed- 
ing to  the  Seed  Leaves,  they  send  forth  a  Stalk,  or  rudi- 
ment of  a  Stalk  before  any  other  Leaves,  and  such  fall 
under  the  Classis  of  AivSpov,  or  Tree.  So  that,  in  this 
natural  division,  there  are  but  two  gi-and  difiFerences, 
that  is,  Tree  and  Herb.  The  Frutex  and  Suffrviex 
have  the  way  of  production  from  the  Seed,  and  in 
other  respects  the  Suffrutices,  or  Cremia,  have  a  middle 
and  participating  nature,  and  referable  unto  Herbs. 
The  Bay  42.  /  hwve  Seen  the  ungodly  in  great  power,  and 

Sd/a"  35.  Nourishing  like  a  green  Bay  Tree.  Both  Scripture  and 
humane  Writers  draw  frequent  illustrations  from 
I^lants.  Scribonius  Largus  illustrates  the  old  Cymbals 
from  the  Cotyledon  Pahtstris,  or  Umbelicus  Veneris. 
Who  would  expect  to  find  Aaron! s  Mitre  in  any  Plant .' 
yet  Josejihus  hath  taken  some  pains  to  make  out  the 


PLANTS  IN  SCRIPTURE       265 

same  in  the  seminal  knop  of  Hyoscyamus,  or  Henbane.  TRACT 
The  Scripture  compares  the  Figure  of  Manna  unto  the  I 
Seed  of  Coriander.  In  Jeremy  ^  we  find  the  expression,  i  J«. ».  s- 
Streight  as  a  Palm  Tree:  And  here  the  wicked  in 
their  flourishing  state  are  likened  unto  a  Bay  Tree. 
Which,  sufficiently  answering  the  sense  of  the  Text, 
we  are  unwilling  to  exclude  that  noble  Plant  from  the 
honour  of  having  its  name  in  Scripture.  Yet  we  can- 
not but  observe,  that  the  Septuagint  renders  it  Cedars, 
and  the  Vulgar  accordingly,  Vidi  impvum  superexalt- 
atum,  et  elevatum  sicut  Cedros  Libani ;  and  the  Trans- 
lation of  Tremelius  mentions  neither  Bay  nor  Cedar ; 
Sese  explicantem  tanquam  Arbor  mdigena  virens ;  which 
seems  to  have  been  followed  by  the  last  Low  Dutch 
Translation.  A  private  Translation  renders  it  like 
a  green  self-growing'^  Laurel.  The  High  Dutch  of ■'Ainsworth. 
iMther^s  Bible,  retains  the  word  Laurel;  and  so  doth 
the  old  Saxon  and  Island  Translation ;  so  also  the 
French,  Spanish ;  and  Italian  of  Diodati :  yet  his  Notes 
acknowledge  that  some  think  it  rather  a  Cedar,  and 
others  any  large  Tree  in  a  prospering  and  natural 
Soil. 

But  however  these  Translations  differ,  the  sense  is 
allowable  and  obvious  unto  apprehension :  when  no 
particular  Plant  is  named,  any  proper  to  the  sense, 
may  be  supposed;  where  either  Cedar  or  Laurel  is 
mentioned,  if  the  preceding  words  [exalted  and  elevated] 
be  used,  they  are  more  appliable  unto  the  Cedar; 
where  the  word  [Jlowishing]  is  used,  it  is  more  agree- 
able unto  the  Laurel,  which,  in  its  prosperity,  abounds 
with  pleasant  flowers,  whereas  those  of  the  Cedar  are 
very  little,  and  scarce  perceptible,  answerable  to  the 
Firre,  Pine  and  other  coniferous  Trees. 

48.  And  in  the  morning,  when  they  were  come  from 


19. 


Nonnum. 


266  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  Bethamy,  he  was  hungry;  amd  seemg  a  Figg  Tree  afar 
I        off  having  Leaves,  he  came,  if  haply  he  might  find  any 
The  Figg     thing  thereon ;  and  when  he  came  to  it,  hefownd  rwthing 
s.  Mark.  ii.  Sm<  Imvobs  :  foT  the  time  ofFiggs  was  not  yet.     Singular 
13.  etc.         conceptions  have  passed  from  learned  men  to  make 
1  Mitt.  11.    out  this  passage  of  S.  Mark,  which  S.  Matthew  ^  so 
plainly    delivereth;    most    men    doubting    why    our 
Saviour  should  curse  the  Tree  for  bearing  no  Fruit, 
when  the  time  of  Fruit  was  not  yet  come ;  or  why  it  is 
said  that  the  time  ofFiggs  was  not  yet,  when,  notwith- 
standing, Piggs  might  be  found  at  that  season. 
^HeimiusM      Heinsvus^  who  thinks  that  Elias  must  salve  the 
doubt,  according  to  the  received  Reading  of  the  Text, 
undertaketh   to   vary  the  same,   reading  ov  yap  ^v, 
Kaipixs  (TVKwv,  that  is,  for  where  he  was,  it  was  the  season 
or  time  of  Figgs. 
1  D.Ham-         A.  Icamed  Interpreter'  of  our  own,  without  altera- 
tion of  accents  or  words,  endeavours  to  salve  all,  by 
another  interpretation  of  the  same,  Ov  yap  leaipoi 
(TVKwv,  For  it  was  not  a  good  or  seasonable  year  for 
Figgs. 

But,  because  men  part  not  easily  with  old  beliefs,  or 
the  received  construction  of  words,  we  shall  briefly  set 
down  what  may  be  alledged  for  it. 

And,  first,  for  the  better  comprehension  of  all 
deductions  hereupon,  we  may  consider  the  several 
differences  and  distinctions  both  of  Figg  Trees  and 
their  Fruits.  Suidas  upon  the  word  'ler^^As  makes 
four  divisions  of  Figgs,  "OXvv9o<;,  ^vM^.  'ZOkov  and 
'lo-^ti?.  But  because  "^jJXi/f  makes  no  considerable 
distinction,  learned  men  do  chiefly  insist  upon  the 
three  others ;  that  is,  "OXw^o?,  or  Grossus,  which  are 
the  Buttons,  or  small  sort  of  Figgs,  either  not  ripe, 
or  not  ordinarily  proceeding  to  ripeness,  but  fall  away 


PLANTS  IN  SCRIPTURE       267 

at  least  in  the  greatest  part,  and  especially  in  sharp  TRACT 
Winters;  which  are  also  named  %vKdS6<{,  and  distin-  I 
guished  from  the  Fruit  of  the  wild  Figg,  or  Caprificus, 
which  is  named  'Eptveo?,  and  never  cometh  unto  ripe- 
ness. The  second  is  called  %vkov,  or  Ficus,  which 
commonly  proceedeth  unto  ripeness  in  its  due  season. 
A  third  the  ripe  Figg  dried,  which  maketh  the 
'ItT^aSe?,  or  Carrier. 

Of  Figg  Trees  there  are  also  many  divisions;  For 
some  are  prodromi,  or  precocious,  which  bear  Fruit 
very  early,  whether  they  bear  once,  or  oftner  in  the 
year ;  some  are  protericas,  which  are  the  most  early  of 
the  precocious  Trees,  and  bear  soonest  of  any ;  some 
are  asstivcE,  which  bear  in  the  common  season  of  the 
Summer,  and  some  serotmae  which  bear  very  late. 

Some  are  itferous  and  triferous,  which  bear  twice  or 
thrice  in  the  year,  and  some  are  of  the  ordinary  stand- 
ing course,  which  make  up  the  expected  season  of  Figgs. 

Again  some  Figg  Trees,  either  in  their  proper  kind, 
or  fertility  in  some  single  ones,  do  bear  Fruit  or  rudi- 
ments of  Fruit  all  the  year  long;  as  is  annually 
observable  in  some  kind  of  Figg  Trees  in  hot  and 
proper  regions ;  and  may  also  be  observed  in  some 
Figg  Trees  of  more  temperate  Countries,  in  years  of 
no  great  disadvantage,  wherein,  when  the  Summer-ripe 
Figg  is  past,  others  begin  to  appear,  and  so,  standing 
in  Buttons  all  the  Winter,  do  either  fall  away  before 
the  Spring,  or  else  proceed  to  ripeness. 

Now,  according  to  these  distinctions,  we  may 
measure  the  intent  of  the  Text,  and  endeavour  to 
make  out  the  expression.  For,  considering  the  diver- 
sity of  these  Trees,  and  their  several  fructifications, 
probable  or  possible  it  is,  that  some  thereof  were  im- 
plied, and  may  literally  afford  a  solution. 


268  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  And  first,  though  it  was  not  the  season  for  Figgs,  yet 
I  some  Fruit  might  have  been  expected,  even  in  ordinaiy 
bearing  Trees.  For  the  Grossi  or  Buttons  appear 
before  the  Leaves,  especially  before  the  Leaves  are 
well  grown.  Some  might  have  stood  during  the 
Winter,  and  by  this  time  been  of  some  growth: 
Though  many  fall  off,  yet  some  might  remain  on,  and 
proceed  towards  maturity.  And  we  find  that  good 
Husbands  had  an  art  to  make  them  hold  on,  as  is 
delivered  by  Theophrastus. 

The  %VKov  or  common  Summer  Figg  was  not  ex- 
pected ;  for  that  is  placed  by  Galen  among  the 
Fructus  Horarii,  or  Horaei,  which  ripen  in  that  part 
of  Summer,  called "Xipa,  and  stands  commended  by  him 
above  other  Fruits  of  that  season.  And  of  this  kind 
might  be  the  Figgs  which  were  brought  unto  Cleopatra 
in  a  Basket  together  with  an  Asp,  according  to  the 
time  of  her  death  on  the  nineteenth  of  August.  And 
that  our  Saviour  expected  not  such  Figgs,  but  some 
other  kind,  seems  to  be  implied  in  the  indefinite 
expression,  if  haphj  he  might  find,  any  thing  thereon ; 
which  in  that  Country,  and  the  variety  of  such  Trees, 
might  not  be  despaired  of,  at  this  season,  and  very 
probably  hoped  for  in  the  first  precocious  and  early 
bearing  Trees.  And  that  there  were  precocious  and 
early  bearing  Trees  in  Judaea,  may  be  illustrated  from 
some  expressions   in   Scripture  concerning  precocious 

ijer.  24.  a.  ^'gg®  '1  '^  Calothus  vmus  habebat  Fiais  borms  nimis,  sicut 
Solent  esse  Fiats  primi  temporis ;  One  Basket  had  very 
good  Figgs,  even  like  the  Figgs  that  are  first  ripe. 
And  the  like  might  be  more  especially  expected  in  this 
place,  if  this  remarkable  Tree  be  rightly  placed  in 
some  Mapps  of  Jerusalem ;  for  it  is  placed,  by  Adri- 
chomius,  in  or  near  Bethphage,  which  some  conjectures 


PLANTS  IN  SCRIPTURE       269 

will  have  to  be  the  House  ofFiggs:  and  at  this  place  TRACT 
Figg  Trees  are  still  to  be  fouad,  if  we  consult  the        I 
Travels  of  Bididplms. 

Again,  in  this  great  variety  of  Figg  Trees,  as  pre- 
cocious, proterical,  biferous,  triferous,  and  always  bear- 
ing Trees,  something  might  have  been  expected,  though 
the  time  of  common  Figgs  was  not  yet.  For  some 
Trees  bear  in  a  manner  all  the  year ;  as  may  be  illus- 
trated from  the  Epistle  of  the  Emperour  JuUan,  con- 
cerning his  Present  of  Damascus  Figgs,  which  he 
commendeth  from  their  successive  and  continued  grow- 
ing and  bearing,  after  the  manner  of  the  Fruits  which 
Homer  describeth  in  the  Garden  of  Akmous.  And 
though  it  were  then  but  about  the  eleventh  of  March, 
yet,  in  the  Latitude  of  Jerusalem,  the  Sun  at  that  time 
hath  a  good  power  in  the  day,  and  might  advance  the 
maturity  of  precocious  often-bearing  or  ever-bearing 
Figgs.  And  therefore  when  it  is  said  that  S.  Peter  ^ '  ^-  Mark 
stood  and  warmed  himself  by  the  Fire  in  the  Judgment  ^!  Luke  22. 
Hall,  and  the  reason  is  added  [for  it  was  cold  ^]  that  ss.  sfi- 
expression  might  be  interposed  either  to  denote  the  jj.  ,8°  " 
coolness  in  the  Morning,  according  to  hot  Countries, 
or  some  extraordinary  and  unusual  coldness,  which 
happened  at  that  time.  For  the  same  B'ldulphus,  who 
was  at  that  time  of  the  year  at  Jerusalem,  saith,  that 
it  was  then  as  hot  as  at  Midsummer  in  England :  and 
we  find  in  Scripture,  that  the  first  Sheaf  of  Barley  was 
offer*  d  in  March. 

Our  Saviour  therefore,  seeing  a  Figg  Tree  with  Leaves 
well  spread,  and  so  as  to  be  distinguished  a  far  ofl^, 
went  unto  it,  and  when  he  came,  found  nothing  but 
Leaves;  he  found  it  to  be  no  precocious,  or  always- 
bearing  Tree :  And  though  it  were  not  the  time  for 
Summer  Figgs,  yet  he  found  no  rudiments  thereof ;  and 


270  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  though  he  expected  not  common  Figgs,  yet  something 
I  might  happily  have  been  expected  of  some  other  kind, 
according  to  different  fertility,  and  variety  of  pro- 
duction; but,  discovering  nothing,  he  found  a  Tree 
answering  the  State  of  the  Jewish  Rulers,  barren  unto 
all  expectation. 

And  this  is  consonant  unto  the  mystery  of  the  Story, 
wherein  the  Kgg  Tree  denoteth  the  Synagogue  and 
Rulers  of  the  Jews,  whom  God  having  peculiarly  culti- 
vated, singularly  blessed  and  cherished,  he  expected 
from  them  no  ordinary,  slow,  or  customary  fructification, 
but  an  earliness  in  good  Works,  a  precocious  or  con- 
tinued fructification,  and  was  not  content  with  common 
after-bearing ;  and  might  justly  have  expostulated  with 
1  Micah  7. 1,  the  Jews,  as  God  by  the  Prophet  Micah  ^  did  with  their 
Forefathers ;  PrcBcoqtias  Ficus  desideravU  Anima  mea, 
My  Soul  longed  for,  (or  desired)  early  ripe  Fruits,  hut 
ye  are  become  as  a  Vine  already  gathered,  and  there  is  no 
cluster  upon  you. 

Lastly,  In  this  account  of  the  Figg  Tree,  the  mystery 
and  symbolical  sense  is  chiefly  to  be  looked  upon.  Our 
Saviour,  therefore,  taking  a  hint  from  his  hunger  to  go 
unto  this  specious  Tree,  and  intending,  by  this  Tree,  to 
declare  a  Judgment  upon  the  Synagogue  and  people 
of  the  Jews,  he  came  unto  the  Tree,  and,  after  the 
usual  manner,  inquired,  and  looked  about  for  some 
kind  of  Fruit,  as  he  had  done  before  in  the  Jews,  but 
found  nothing  but  Leaves  and  specious  outsides,  as  he 
had  also  found  in  them ;  and  when  it  bore  no  Fruit 
like  them,  when  he  expected  it,  and  came  to  look  for 
it,  though  it  were  not  the  time  of  ordinary  Fruit,  yet 
failing  when  he  required  it,  in  the  mysterious  sense, 
'twas  fruitless  longer  to  expect  it.  For  he  had  come 
unto  them,  and  they  were  nothing  fructified  by  it,  his 


PLANTS  IN  SCRIPTURE       271 

departure  approached,  and  his  time  of  preaching  was   TRACT 
now  at  an  end.  I 

Now,  in  this  account,  besides  the  Miracle,  some 
things  are  naturally  considerable.  For  it  may  be 
questioned  how  the  Kgg  Tree,  naturally  a  fruitful! 
Plant,  became  barren,  for  it  had  no  shew  or  so  much 
as  rudiment  of  Fruit :  And  it  was  in  old  time,  a 
signal  Judgment  of  God,  that  the  Figg  Tree  should 
hear  no  Fruit:  and  therefore  this  Tree  may  natur- 
ally .  be  conceived  to  have  been  under  some  Disease 
indisposing  it  to  such  fructification.  And  this, 
in  the  Pathology  of  Plants,  may  be  the  Disease  of 
^vWofiavia,  ifjixl>vWiar fib's,  or  superfoliation  mentioned 
by  Theophrastus ;  whereby  the  fructifying  Juice  is 
starved  by  the  excess  of  Leaves;  which  in  this  Tree 
were  already  so  full  spread,  that  it  might  be  known 
and  distinguished  a  far  off.  And  this  was,  also,  a 
sharp  resemblance  of  the  hypocrisie  of  the  Rulers,  made 
up  of  specious  outsides,  and  fruitless  ostentation,  con- 
trary to  the  Fruit  of  the  Figg  Tree,  which,  filled  with 
a  sweet  and  pleasant  pulp,  makes  no  shew  without,  not 
so  much  as  of  any  Flower. 

Some  naturals  are  also  considerable  from  the  pro- 
priety of  this  punishment  settled  upon  a  Figg  TVee : 
For  infertility  and  barrenness  seems  more  intolerable 
in  this  Tree  than  in  any,  as  being  a  Vegetable  singularly 
constituted  for  production;  so  far  from  bearing  no 
Fruit  that  it  may  be  made  to  bear  almost  any.  And 
therefore  the  Ancients  singled  out  this  as  the  fittest 
Tree  whereon  to  graft  and  propagate  other  Fruits,  as 
containing  a  plentiful!  and  lively  Sap,  whereby  other 
Cyons  would  prosper:  And,  therefore,  this  Ttee  was 
also  sacred  unto  the  Deity  of  Fertility :  and  the  Statua 
of  Priapus  was  made  of  the  Figg  Tree. 


272  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  Olim  Truncut  eram  Fieulnus  inutik  Lignum. 

It  hath  also  a  peculiar  advantage  to  produce  and 
maintain  its  Fruit  above  all  other  Plants,  as  not  sub- 
ject to  miscarry  in  Flowers  and  Blossomes,  from  acci- 
dents of  Wind  and  Weather.  For  it  beareth  no 
Flowers  outwardly,  and  such  as  it  hath,  are  within 
the  Coat,  as  the  later  examination  of  Naturalists,  hath 
discovered. 

Lastly,  It  was  a  Tree  wholly  constituted  for  Fruit, 
wherein  if  it  faileth,  it  is  in  a  manner  useless,  the  Wood 
thereof  being  of  so  little  use,  that  it  aflFordeth  pro- 
verbial expressions, 

Homo  Fieulneus,  argumenium  Ficulneum, 

for  things  of  no  validity. 
The  Palm  44.  I  Said  I  will  go  wp  into  the  Palm  Tree,  and  take 
Cant'"  8  ^"^'^  of  the  Boughs  thereof.  This  expression  is  more 
agreeable  unto  the  Palm  than  is  commonly  appre- 
hended, for  that  it  is  a  tall  bare  Tree  bearing  its 
Boughs  but  at  the  top  and  upper  part;  so  that  it 
must  be  ascended  before  its  Boughs  or  Fruit  can  be 
attained :  And  the  going,  getting  or  climbing  up,  may 
be  Emphatical  in  this  Tree ;  for  the  Trunk  or  Body 
thereof  is  naturally  contrived  for  ascension,  and  made 
with  advantage  for  getting  up,  as  having  many  welts 
and  eminencies,  and  so  as  it  were  a  natural  Ladder,  and 
1  Piin.  13.  Staves,  by  which  it  may  be  climbed,  as  Plitit/ '  observeth, 
Pahna;  teretes  atque  proceres,  densis  quadratisqvs  polUd- 
bus  fojciles  se  ad  scandend/wm  prcehent,  by  this  way  men 
are  able  to  get  up  into  it.  And  the  Figures  of  Indians 
thus  climbing  the  same  are  graphically  described  in  the 
Travels  of  Linschoten.  This  Tree  is  often  mentioned 
in  Scripture,  and  was  so  remarkable  in  Jvdcea,  that  in 
after-times  it  became  the  Emblem  of  that  Country,  as 


£«/.  4, 


PLANTS  IN  SCRIPTURE        273 

may  be  seen  in  that  Medal  of  the  Emperour  TUm,   TRACT 
with  a  Captive  Woman  sitting  under  a  Palm,  and  the        1 
Inscription  of  Judcea  Capta.     And  Pliny  confirmeth 
the  same  when  he  saith,  Judaea  Palmis  inclyta. 

45.  Many  things  are  mention'd  in  Scripture,  which  LUies,  in 
have  an  Emphasis  from  this  or  the  neighbour  Countries:  .g"'" "' '' '' 
For  besides  the  Cedars,  the  Syrian  Lilies  are  taken 
notice  of  by  Writers.    That  expression  in  the  Canticles^  i  Cant.  4- 1- 
Thou  art  fair,  thou  a/rt  fair,  thou  hast  Doves  eyes, 
receives  a  particular  character,  if  we  look  not  upon  our 
common  Pigeons,  but  the  beauteous  and  fine  ey'd  Doves 
of  Syria. 

When  the  Rump  is  so  strictly  taken  notice  of  in  the 
Sacrifice  of  the  Peace  Offering,  in  these  words,*  TTie » Levit.  3. 9. 
whole  Rump,  it  shall  be  taken  off"  hard  by  the  Back-bone, 
it  becomes  the  more  considerable  in  reference  to  this 
Country,  where  Sheep  had  so  large  Tails;  which, 
according  to  Aristotle,^  were  a  Cubit  broad;  and  so'ArUtot. 
they  are  still,  as  Bellonius  hath  delivered.  «"/  /^"s. 

When  'tis  said  in  the  Canticles,*  Thy  Teeth  are  as  a* Cant. 4. 2. 
Flock  of  Sheep,  which  go  up  from  the  washing,  whereof 
every  one  beareth  Twins,  and  there  is  not  one  barren 
among  them ;  it  may  seem  hard  unto  us  of  these  parts 
to  find  whole  Flocks  bearing  Twins,  and  not  one  barren 
among  them ;  yet  may  this  be  better  conceived  in  the 
fertile  Flocks  of  those  Countries,  where  Sheep  have  so 
often  two,  sometimes  three,  and  sometimes  four,  and 
which  is  so   frequently  observed  by  Writers  of  the 
neighbour  Country  of  Mgypt.     And  this  fecundity, 
and  fruitfulness  of  their  Flocks,  is  answerable  unto  the 
expression  of  the  Psalmist,*  ThoA  our  Sheep  may  bring  »Psai.  144. 
forth  thousands  and  ten  thousands  in  our  Streets.     And  '^' 
hereby,  besides  what  was  spent  at  their  Tables,  a  good 
supply  was  made  for  the  great  consumption  of  Sheep 

VOL.  III.  s 


274  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  in  their  several  kinds  of  Sacrifices;  and  of  so  many 
I        thousand  Male   unblemished  yearling  Lambs,  which 
were  required  at  their  Passeovers. 

Nor  need  we  wonder  to  find  so  frequent  mention 
both  of  Garden  and  Field  Plants;   since  Syria  was 
notable  of  old  for  this  curiosity  and  variety,  accord- 
ing to  Pliny,   Syria  hortis  operosissima ;    and  since 
Bellonius  hath  so  lately  observed  of  Jeruscdem,  that 
its  hilly  parts  did  so  abound  with  Plants,  that  they 
might  be  compared  unto  Mount  Ida  in  Crete  or  Ca/ndia ; 
which  is  the  most  noted  place  for  noble  Simples  yet 
known. 
Trees  and        46.   Though   SO   many  Plants   have    their  express 
^Jpresly*     Namcs  iu  Scripture,  yet  others  are  implied  in  some 
nam'dm      Texts  which   are   not   explicitly  mention'dj      In  the 
"'     Feast  of  Tabernacles  or  Booths,  the  Law  was  this,i 
iLevit.  23.     TTiou  shalt  take  vmto  thee  Boughs  of  gtmdly   Trees, 
^  Branches  of  the  Palm,  amd  the  Boughs  of  thick  Trees, 

and  Willows  of  the  Brook.  Now  though  the  Text 
descendeth  not  unto  particulars  of  the  goodly  Trees, 
and  thick  Trees ;  yet  Maimonides  will  tell  us  that  for  a 
goodly  Tree  they  made  use  of  the  Citron  Tree,  which 
is  fair  and  goodly  to  the  eye,  and  well  prospering  in 
that  Country :  And  that  for  the  thick  Trees  they  used 
the  Myrtle,  which  was  no  rare  or  infrequent  Plant 
among  them.  And  though  it  groweth  but  low  in  our 
Gardens,  was  not  a  little  Tree  in  those  parts ;  in  which 
Plant  also  the  Leaves  grew  thick,  and  almost  covered 
scurtius  the  Stalk.  AaA.  Civrtius^  Symphoriamis  in  his  diescri^ 
de  Hortis.  ^jon  of  the  Escottck  Myrtle,  makes  it,  Folio  densissimo 
senis  in  ordAnem  versibus.  The  Paschal  Lamb  was  to 
be  eaten  with  bitterness  or  bitter  Herbs,  not  particu- 
larly set  down  in  Scripture:  but  the  Jewish  Writers 
declare,  that  they  made  use  of  Succory,  and   wild 


PLANTS  IN  SCRIPTURE       275 

Lettuce,  which  Herbs  while  some  conceive  they  could  TRACT 
not  get  down,  as  being  very  bitter,  rough  and  prickly,  I 
they  may  consider  that  the  time  of  the  Fasseover  was 
in  the  Spring,  when  these  Herbs  are  young  and  tender, 
and  consequently  less  unpleasant :  besides,  according  to 
the  Jewish  custom,  these  Herbs  were  dipped  in  the 
Charoseth  or  Sawce  made  of  Raisins  stamped  with 
Vinegar,  and  were  also  eaten  with  Bread ;  and  they 
had  four  Cups  of  Wine  allowed  unto  them ;  and  it  was 
sufficient  to  take  but  a  pittance  of  Herbs,  or  the 
quantity  of  an  Olive. 

47.  Though  the  famous  paper  Reed  of  ^gypt,  be  needs  in 
onely  particularly  named  in  Scripture ;  yet  when  Reeds  ■^'"^'''"' 
are  so  often  mention'd,  without  special  name  or  dis- 
tinction, we   may  conceive   their  differences   may  be 
comprehended,  and  that  they  were  not  all  of  one  kind, 
or  that  the  common  Reed  was  onely  implied.     For 
mention  is  made  in  EzeTciel  ^  of  a  measuring  Reed  of  six  i  Ezek.  40.  $. 
Cubits :  we  find  that  they  smote  our  Saviour  on  the 
Head  with  a  Reed,^  and  put  a  Sponge  with  Vinegar  on  ^s.  Matt.  27. 
a  Reed,  which  was  long  snough  to  reach  to  his  mouth, '"'  *^' 
while  he  was  upon  the  Cross  ;  And  with  such  diiferences 
of  Reeds,  VaUatory,  Sagittary,  Scrvptory,  and  others, 
they  might  be  furnished  in  Judcea  :  For  we  find  in  the 
portion  of  Ephraivm^  Vallis  arundineti ;  and  so  set  down  3 josh.  16. 17. 
in  the  Mapps  of  AdricomJMS,  and  in  our  Translation 
the  River  Kama,  or  Brook  of  Canes.     And  Belhnius 
tells  us  that  the  River  Jordam,  afibrdeth  plenty  and 
variety  of  Reeds  ;  out  of  some  whereof  the  Arabs  make 
Darts,  and  light  Lances,  and  out  of  others^  Arrows ; 
and  withall  that  there  plentifully  groweth  the   fine 
Calanais,  arwndo  Scriptoria,  or  writing  Reed,  which 
they  gather  with  the  greatest  care,  as  being  of  singular 
use  and  commodity  at  home  and  abroad ;  a  hard  Reed 


276 


MISCELLANIES 


TRACT  about  the  compass  of  a  Goose  or  Swans  Quill,  whereof 
I  I  have  seen  some  polished  and  cut  with  a  Webb ;  which 
is  in  common  use  for  writing  throughout  the  Turkish 
Dominions,  they  using  not  the  Quills  of  Birds. 

And  whereas  the  same  Authour  with  other  describers 
of  these  parts  aiRrmeth,  that  the  River  Jordan  not  far 
from  Jerico,  is  but  such  a  Stream  as  a  youth  may  throw 
a  Stone  over  it,  or  about  eight  fathoms  broad,  it  doth 
not  diminish  the  account  and  solemnity  of  the  miracu- 
lous passage  of  the  Israelites  under  JosTma;  For  it 
must  be  considered,  that  they  passed  it  in  the  time  of 
Harvest,  when  the  River  was  high,  and  the  Grounds 
about  it  under  Water,  according  to  that  pertinent 
parenthesis.  As  the  Feet  of  the  Priests,  which  carried  the 
1  Josh.  3. 13.  Arle,  were  dipped  in  the  brim  of  the  Water,  {for  Jordan  ^ 
overfloweth  all  its  Banks  at  the  time  of  Harvest.)  In 
this  consideration  it  was  well  joined  with  the  great 
Eccius.  24.  River  Euphrates,  in  that  expression  in  Ecclesiastictis,^ 
God  mdketh  the  vmderstwnding  to  abound  like  Euphrates, 
and  as  Jorda/n  in  the  time  of  Harvest. 

48.  The  Kingdom  of  Heaven  is  likened  unto  a  man 
which  sowed  good  Seed  in  his  Field,  bid  while  men  slept, 
his  Enemy  came  and  sowed  Tares  (or,  as  the  Greek, 
Zizania)  among  the  Wheat. 

Now,  how  to  render  Zizania,  and  to  what  species  of 
Plants  to  confine  it,  there  is  no  slender  doubt ;  for  the 
word  is  not  mention'd  in  other  parts  of  Scripture,  nor 
in  any  ancient  Greek  Writer:  it  is  not  to  be  found 
in  Aristotle,  Theophrastus,  or  Dioscorides.  Some  Greek 
and  Latin  Fathers  have  made  use  of  the  same,  as  also 
Suidas  and  Phavormus;  but  probably  they  have  all 
derived  it  from  this  Text. 

And  therefore  this  obscurity  might  easily  occasion 
such  variety  in  Translations  and   Expositions.     For 


96. 


Zizania,  in 
S.  Matt.  13. 
24,  25,  etc. 


PLANTS  IN  SCRIPTURE       277 

some  retain  the  word  Zizania,  as  the  Vulgar,  that  of  TRACT 
Beza,   of  Juniiis,  and  also  the  Italian  and  Spanish.        I 
The  Low  Dutch  renders  it  Oncruidt,  the  German  On- 
craut,  or  Herha  Mala,  the  French  Tiiroye  or  LoUum, 
and  the  English  Tares. 

Besides,  this  being  conceived  to  be  a  Syriack  word, 
it  may  still  add  unto  the  uncertainty  of  the  sense.  For 
though  this  Gospel  were  first  written  in  Hebrew,  or 
Syriack,  yet  it  is  not  unquestionable  whether  the  true 
Original  be  any  where  extant :  And  that  Syriack  Copy 
which  we  now  have,  is  conceived  to  be  of  far  later  time 
than  S.  Matthew. 

Expositours  and  Annotatours  are  also  various.  Hugo 
Grotius  hath  passed  the  word  Zizama  without  a  Note. 
Diodati,  retaining  the  word  Zizania,  conceives  that  it 
was  some  peculiar  Herb  growing  among  the  Corn  of 
those  Countries,  and  not  known  in  our  Fields.  But 
Emanuel  de  Sa  interprets  it,  Plantas  semini  noccias, 
and  so  accordingly  some  others. 

Buxtorjius,  in  his  Babbinical  Lexicon,  gives  divers 
interpretations,  sometimes  for  degenerated  Corn,  some- 
times for  the  black  Seeds  in  Wheat,  but  withall  con- 
cludes, an  hasc  sit  eadem  vox  a/ut  species,  cum  Zizania 
apud  Evamgelistam,  quaerant  alii.     But  Lexicons  and 
Dictionaries  by  Zizania  do  almost  generally  understand 
Lolium,  which  we  call  Darnel,  and  commonly  confine 
the  signification  to  that  Plant :  Notwithstanding,  since 
Lolium  had  a  known  and  received  Name  in  Greek,  some 
may  be  apt  to  doubt,  why,  if  that  Plant  were  particu- 
larly intended,  the  proper  Greek  word  was  not  used 
in  the  Text.     For  Tkeophrastus^  named  Lolium  Alpa,  'ifo'Pi'ft". 
and   hath  often  mentioned  that  Plant ;  and  in  one  hm.  punt. 
place  saith  that  Com  doth  sometimes  Loliescere  or ''  *■ 
degenerate  into  Darnel.      Dioscorides,  who  travelled 


278  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  over  Jvdaa,  gives  it  the  same  name,  which  is  also  to 
I        be  found  in  Galen,  Mtms  and  ^gineta;  and  Pliny 
hath  sometimes  latinized  that  word  into  Mra. 

Besides,  Lolivm  or  Darnel  shews  it  self  in  the  Winter, 
growing  up  with  the  Wheat ;  and  Theophrastus  ob- 
served that  it  was  no  Vernal  Plant,  but  came  up  in  the 
Winter ;  which  will  not  well  answer  the  expression  of 
the  Text,  And  when  the  Blade  came  up,  and  brought 
forth  Fruit,  or  gave  evidence  of  its  Fruit,  the  Zizania 
appeared.  And  if  the  Husbandry  of  the  Ancients  were 
agreeable  unto  ours,  they  would  not  have  been  so 
earnest  to  weed  away  the  Darnel ;  for  our  Husband- 
men do  not  commonly  weed  it  in  the  Field,  but  separ- 
ate the  Seeds  after  Thrashing.  And  therefore  Galen 
delivereth,  that  in  an  unseasonable  yeai*,  and  great 
scarcity  of  Corn,  when  they  neglected  to  separate  the 
Darnel,  the  Bread  proved  generally  unwholsome,  and 
had  evil  effects  on  the  Head. 

Our  old  and  later  Translation  render  Zizania,  Tares, 
which  name  our  English  Botanists  give  unto  Arams, 
Cracca,  Vicia  sylvestris,  calling  them  Tares,  and 
strangling  Tares.  And  our  Husbandmen  by  Tares 
understand  some  sorts  of  wild  Fitches,  which  grow 
amongst  Com,  and  clasp  upon  it,  according  to  the 
Latin  Etymology,  Vida  a  Vinciendo.  Now  in  this 
uncertainty  of  the  Original,  Tares  as  well  as  some 
others,  may  make  out  the  sense,  and  be  also  more 
agreeable  unto  the  circumstances  of  the  Parable.  For 
they  come  up  and  appear  what  they  are,  when  the 
Blade  of  the  Corn  is  come  up,  and  also  the  Stalk  and 
Fruit  discoverable.  They  have  likewise  little  spread- 
ing Roots,  which  may  intangle  or  rob  the  good  Boots, 
and  they  have  also  tendrils  and  claspers,  which  lay  hold 


PLANTS  IN  SCRIPTURE       279 

of  what  grows  near  them,  and  so  can  hardly  be  weeded  TRACT 
without  endangering  the  neighbour  Com.  J 

However,  if  by  Zizania  we  understand  Herbas  segeti 
noxiaa,  or  vitia  segettmi,  as  some  Expositours  have 
done,  and  take  the  word  in  a  more  general  sense,  com- 
prehending several  Weeds  and  Vegetables  oflFensive 
unto  Corn,  according  as  the  Greek  word  in  the  plural 
Number  may  imply,  and  as  the  learned  Laurenbergius  ^ '  ^'  Horti 
hath  expressed,  Rtmcare  quod  a/pud  nostrates  Weden 
dicitur,  Zizanias  mutiles  est  evellere.  If,  I  say,  it  be 
thus  taken,  we  shall  not  need  to  be  definitive,  or  con- 
fine unto  one  particular  Plant,  from  a  word  which  may 
comprehend  divers :  And  this  may  also  prove  a  safer 
sense,  in  such  obscurity  of  the  Original. 

And  therefore  since  in  this  Parable  the  sower  of  the 
Zizamia  is  the  Devil,  and  the  Zizania  wicked  persons ; 
if  any  from  this  larger  acception,  will  take  in  Thistles, 
Darnel,  Cockle,  wild  strangling  Fitches,  Bindweed, 
Tribulus,  Restharrow  and  other  Vitia  Segetum ;  he 
may,  both  from  the  natural  and  symbolical  qualities  of 
those  Vegetables,  have  plenty  of  matter  to  illustrate 
the  variety  of  his  mischiefs,  and  of  the  wicked  of  this 
world. 

49.  When  'tis  said  in  Job,  Let  Thistles  grow  wp  in-  Cccku,  in 
stead  of  Whecct,  and  CocTcle  instead  of  Barley,  the  words  ^°''^''  ■*"' 
are  intelligible,  the  sense  allowable  and  significant  to 
this  purpose:  but  whether  the  word  Cockle  doth 
strictly  conform  unto  the  Original,  some  doubt  may 
be  made  from  the  different  Translations  of  it;  For 
the  Vulgar  renders  it  Spina,  Tremelvus  Vitia  Frugum, 
and  the  Geneva  Tvroye  or  Darnel.  Besides,  whether 
Cockle  were  common  in  the  ancient  Agriculture  of 
those  parts,  or  what  word  they  used  for  it,  is  of  great 
uncertainty.      For  the  Elder  Botanical  Writers  have 


280  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  made  no  mention  thereof,  and  the  Moderns  have  given 

I        it  the  Name  of  Pseudomelanthiwn,  NigeUastrwm,  Lych- 

noeides  Segetum,  names  not  known  unto  Antiquity: 

And  therefore  our  Translation  hath  warily  set  down 

[noisome  Weeds]  in  the  Margin. 


281 


OF    GARLANDS 

and  Coronary  or  Garden-plants. 

TRACT  II 

SlE, 

THE  use  of  flowry  Crowns  and  Garlands  is  of  no  TRACT 
slender  Antiquity,  and  higher  than  I  conceive  II 
you  apprehend  it.  For,  besides  the  old  Greeks 
and  Romans,  the  iSgyptians  made  use  hereof;  who, 
beside  the  bravery  of  their  Garlands,  had  little  Birds 
upon  them  to  peck  their  Heads  and  Brows,  and  so  to 
keep  them  sleeping  at  their  Festival  compotations. 
This  practice  also  extended  as  far  as  Indm :  for  at  the 
Feast  with  the  Indian  King,  it  is  peculiarly  observed 
by  Philostratits  that  their  custom  was  to  wear  Gar- 
lands, and  come  crowned  with  them  unto  their  Feast. 

The  Crowns  and  Garlands  of  the  Ancients  were 
either  Gestatory,  such  as  they  wore  about  their  Heads 
or  Necks ;  Portatoiy,  such  as  they  carried  at  solemn 
Festivals ;  Pensile  or  Suspensory,  such  as  they  hanged 
about  the  Posts  of  their  Houses  in  honour  of  their 
Gods,  as  of  Jupiter  ThyrcBus  or  lAmeneus ;  or  else  they 
were  Depository,  such  as  they  laid  upon  the  Graves 
and  Monuments  of  the  dead.  And  these  were  made 
up  after  all  ways  of  Art,  CompactUe,  Sutile,  Plectile ; 
for  which  Work  there  were  aTe^avonfKoKoi,  or  expert 
Persons  to  contrive  them  after  the  best  grace  and 
property. 


282  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  Though  we  yield  not  unto  them  in  the  beauty  of 
II  flowry  Garlands,  yet  some  of  those  of  Antiquity  were 
larger  than  any  we  lately  meet  with :  for  we  find  in 
AthencBus  that  a  Myrtle  Crown  of  one  and  twenty  foot 
in  compass  was  solemnly  carried  about  at  the  Hel- 
lotian  Feast  in  Corinth,  together  with  the  Bones 
of  JEuropa. 

And  Garlands  were  surely  of  frequent  use  among 
1  Dt  Tke-  them ;  for  we  reade  in  Gdkn  ^  that  when  Hippocrates 
'puotum.  cured  the  great  Plague  of  Athens  by  Fires  kindled  in 
and  about  the  City ;  the  fuel  thereof  consisted  much  of 
their  Garlands.  And  they  must  needs  be  very  frequent 
and  of  common  use,  the  ends  thereof  being  many.  For 
they  were  convivial,  festival,  sacrificial,  nuptial,  honor- 
ary, funebriaJ.  We  who  propose  unto  our  selves  the 
pleasure  of  two  Senses,  and  onely  single  out  such  as  are 
of  Beauty  and  good  Odour,  cannot  strictly  confine  our 
selves  unto  imitation  of  them. 

For,  in  their  convivial  Garlands,  they  had  respect 
unto  Plants  preventing  drunkenness,  or  discussing  the 
exhalations  from  Wine ;  wherein,  beside  Roses,  taking 
in  Ivy,  Vervain,  Melilote,  etc.  they  made  use  of  divers 
of  small  Beauty  or  good  Odour.  The  solemn  festival 
Garlands  were  made  properly  unto  their  Gods,  and 
accordingly  contrived  from  Plants  sacred  unto  such 
Deities ;  and  their  sacrificial  ones  were  selected  under 
such  considerations.  Their  honorary  Crowns  triumphal, 
ovary,  civical,  obsidional,  had  little  of  Flowers  in  them : 
and  their  funebrial  Garlands  had  little  of  beauty  in 
them  beside  Roses,  while  they  made  them  of  Myrtle, 
Rosemary,  Apium,  etc.  under  symbolical  intimations : 
but  our  florid  and  purely  ornamental  Garlands,  delight- 
full  unto  sight  and  smell,  nor  framed  according  to 
mystical  and  symbolical  considerations,  are  of  more 


OF  GARLANDS  283 

free  election,  and  so  may  be  made  to  excell  those  of  the   TRACT 
Ancients ;  we  having  China,  India,  and  a  new  world  to       II 
supply  us,  beside  the  great  distinction  of  Flowers  un- 
known unto  Antiquity,  and  the  varieties  thereof  arising 
from  Art  and  Nature. 

But,  beside  Vernal,  jEstival  and  Autumnal  made  of 
Flowers,  the  Ancients  had  also  Hyemal  Garlands ;  con- 
tenting themselves  at  first  with  such  as  were  made  of 
Horn  died  into  several  Colours,  and  shaped  into  the 
Figures  of  Flowers,  and  also  of  ^s  Coronamwn  or 
CUncquant  or  Brass  thinly  wrought  out  into  Leaves 
commonly  known  among  us.  But  the  curiosity  of  some 
Emperours  for  such  intents  had  Roses  brought  from 
Mgypt  untill  they  had  found  the  art  to  produce  late 
Roses  in  Rome,  and  to  make  them  grow  in  the  Winter, 
as  is  delivered  in  that  handsome  Epigramme  ot  Martial, 

At  tu  Romana  jvtssus  jam  cedere  Brumce 
Mitte  tuas  messes,  Accipe,  Nile,  Bosas. 

Some  American  Nations,  who  do  much  excell  in  Gar- 
lands, content  not  themselves  onely  with  Flowers,  but 
make  elegant  Crowns  of  Feathers,  whereof  they  have 
some  of  greater  radiancy  and  lustre  than  their  Flowers : 
and  since  there  is  an  Art  to  set  into  shapes,  and 
curiously  to  work  in  choicest  Feathers,  there  could 
nothing  answer  the  Crowns  made  of  the  choicest 
Feathers  of  some  Tommeios  and  Sun  Birds. 

The  Catalogue  of  Coronary  Plants  is  not  large  in 
TTi£ophrastus,  Pliny,  PoUuai,  or  Athenceics  :  but  we  may 
find  a  good  enlargement  in  the  Accounts  of  Modern 
Botanists ;  and  additions  may  still  be  made  by  succes- 
sive acquists  of  fair  and  specious  Plants,  not  yet  trans- 
lated from  foreign  Regions  or  little  known  unto  our 


284  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  Gardens ;  he  that  would  be  complete  may  take  notice 
II        of  these  following, 

Flos  Tigridis. 

Flos  Lynds. 

Pinea  Indica  Recchi,  Talama  Ouiedi. 

Herba  Paradisea. 

Volubilis  Mexicanus. 

Narcissus  Indicus  Serpenlarius. 

Helicktysum  Mexicanum. 

Xicama. 

Aquilegia  novcB  Hispanice  Cacoxochitli  Recchi. 

Arisiochcea  Mexicana. 

CamaraUnga  sive  Caragunta  quarta  Pisonis. 

Maracuia  Granadilla. 

Camhay  sive  Mytius  Americana. 

Flos  AuricultB  Fhr  de  la  Oreia. 

Floripendio  novas  Hispaniae. 

Rosa  Indica. 

Zilium  Indicum. 

Fula  Magori  Garcioe. 

Champe  Garciae  Champacca  Bontii. 

DaulUmtas  frutex  odoratus  seu  Chamcemelum  arborescens 

Bontii. 
Beidelsar  Alpini. 
Sambvc. 

Amberboi  Turcarum. 
Nuphar  Mgyptium. 
LiUonarcissus  Indicus, 
Bamma  JEgyptiaffum. 
Hiucca  Canadensis  horti  Famesiani. 
Bupthalmum  ncrvce  Hispanice  Alepocapath. 
Valeriana  seu  Chrysanthemum  Americanum  Acocotlis. 
Flos  Corvinus  Coronarius  Americanus. 
Capolin  Cerasus  dulcis  Indicus  Floribus  racemosis. 
Asphodelus  Americanus. 


OF  GARLANDS  285 

Syringa  Lutea  Americana.  TRACT 

Bulhus  unifolius.  II 

Moll/  latifolium  Flore  lideo. 

Conyza  ATnericana  purpurea. 

Salvia  Cretica  pomifera  Bellonii. 

Lausus  Serrata  Odora. 

Omithogalus  Promontorii  Bonce  Spei. 

Fritallaria  crassa  Soldanica  Promontorii  Bonce  Spei. 

Sigillum  Solomonis  Indicum. 

Tulipa  Promontorii  Bonce  Spei. 

Iris  Uvaria. 

Nopolxoch  sedum  elegans  novcB  Hispanice. 

More  might  be  added  unto  this  List;  and  I  have 
onely  taken  the  pains  to  give  you  a  short  Specimen  of 
those  many  more  which  you  may  find  in  respective 
Authours,  and  which  time  and  future  industry  may 
make  no  great  strangers  in  Engkmd.  The  Inhabitants 
of  Nova  Hispania,  and  a  great  part  of  America, 
Mahometans,  Indians,  Chineses,  are  eminent  promoters 
of  these  coronary  and  specious  Plants :  and  the  annual 
tribute  of  the  King  of  Bisnaguer  in  India,  arising  out 
of  Odours  and  Flowers,  amounts  unto  many  thousands 
of  Crowns. 

Thus,  in  brief,  of  this  matter.     I  am,  etc. 


286 


OF  THE 

FISHES  EATEN  BY  OUR  SAVIOUR 

with  His  Disciples  after  His  Resurrec- 
tion from  the  Dead. 


TRACT    III 

Sib, 

TRACT  T  HAVE  thought,  a  little,  upon  the  Question  pro- 
Ill        I      posed  by  you  [viz.  What  kind  of  Fishes  those  were 
A     of  which  our  Saviour  ate  with  his  Disciples  after 
I  5.  joh.  =1.  Ms  Resmrection  ?  ^]  and  I  return  you  such  an  Answer,  as, 
9,  lo,  II,  13.  .^  g^  short  a  time  for  study,  and  in  the  midst  of  my 
occasions,  occurs  to  me. 

The  Books  of  Scripture  (as  also  those  which  are 
Apocr)rphal)  are  often  silent,  or  very  sparing,  in  the 
particular  Names  of  Fishes ;  or  in  setting  them  down 
in  such  manner  as  to  leave  the  kinds  of  them  without 
all  doubt  and  reason  for  farther  inquiry.  For,  when  it 
declareth  what  Fishes  were  allowed  the  Israelites  for 
their  Food,  they  are  onely  set  down  in  general  which 
have  Finns  and  Scales ;  whereas,  in  the  account  of 
Quadrupeds  and  Birds,  there  is  particular  mention 
made  of  divers  of  them.  In  the  Book  of  Tobit  that 
Fish  which  he  took  out  of  the  River  is  onely  named  a 
great  Fish,  and  so  there  remains  much  uncertainty  to 


OF  THE  FISHES  287 

determine   the  Species  thereof.     And  even  the  Fish  TRACT 
which  swallowed   Jonah,  and  is  called  a  great  Fish,       III 
and  commonly  thought  to  be  a  great  Whale,  is  not 
received  without  all  doubt;  while  some  learned  men 
conceive  it  to  have  been  none  of  our  Whales,  but  a 
large  kind  of  Lamia. 

And,  in  this  narration  of  S.  John,  the  Fishes  are 
onely  expressed  by  their  Bigness  and  Number,  not  their 
Names,  and  therefore  it  may  seem  undeterminable 
what  they  were :  notwithstanding,  these  Fishes  being 
taken  in  the  great  Lake  or  Sea  o(  Tiberias,  something 
may  be  probably  stated  therein.  For  since  BeUoniits, 
that  diligent  and  learned  Traveller,  informeth  us,  that 
the  Fishes  of  this  Lake  were  Trouts,  Pikes,  Chevins 
and  Tenches;  it  may  well  be  conceived  that  either 
all  or  some  thereof  are  to  be  understood  in  this  Scrip- 
ture. And  these  kind  of  Fishes  become  large  and  of 
great  growth,  answerable  unto  the  expression  of  Scrip- 
ture, One  hundred  and  Jifty-three  great  Fishes ;  that  is, 
large  in  their  own  kinds,  and  the  largest  kinds  in  this 
Lake  and  fresh  Water,  wherein  no  great  variety,  and  of 
the  larger  sort  of  Fishes j  could  be  expected.  For  the 
River  Jordan,  running  through  this  Lake,  falls  into  the 
Lake  of  Asphaltus,  and  hath  no  mouth  into  the  Sea, 
which  might  admit  of  great  Fishes  or  greater  variety 
to  come  up  into  it. 

And  out  of  the  mouth  of  some  of  these  fore- 
mentioned  Fishes  might  the  Tribute  money  be  taken, 
when  our  Saviour,  at  Ca/pemav/m,  seated  upon  the 
same  Lake,  said  unto  Peter,  Go  thou  to  the  Sea,  and 
cast  an  Hook,  and  take  up  the  Fish  that  first  cometh ; 
and  when  thou  hast  opened  his  mouth  thou  shalt  find 
a  piece  of  money ;  that  take  and  give  them  for  thee 
and  me. 


288  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  And  this  makes  void  that  common  conceit  and 
'^I  tradition  of  the  Fish  called  Fahermarinus,  by  some,  a 
Peter  or  Penny  Fish;  which  having  two  remarkable 
round  spots  upon  either  side,  these  are  conceived  to  be 
the  marks  of  S.  Peter's  Fingers  or  signatures  of  the 
Money :  for  though  it  hath  these  marks,  yet  is  there 
no  probability  that  such  a  kind  of  Fish  was  to  be 
found  in  the  Lake  of  Tiberias,  Geneserdh  or  Galilee, 
which  is  but  sixteen  miles  long  and  six  broad,  and 
hath  no  communication  with  the  Sea;  for  this  is  a 
mere  Fish  of  the  Sea  and  salt  Water,  and  (though  we 
meet  with  some  thereof  on  our  Coast)  is  not  to  be 
found  in  many  Seas. 

Thus  having  returned  no  improbable  Answer  unto 
your  Question,  I  shall  crave  leave  to  ask  another  of  your 
iDe  Bella  self  couceming  that  Fish  mention'd  by  Procopius^ 
lii.  i!''  which  brought  the  famous  King  Theodorick  to  his 
end :  his  words  are  to  this  effect :  '  The  manner  of  his 
Death  was  this,  Symmmhus  and  his  Son-in-law  BoSthms, 
just  men  and  great  relievers  of  the  poor,  Senatours 
and  Consuls,  had  many  enemies,  by  whose  false  accusa- 
tions TTieodoricJc  being  perswaded  that  they  plotted 
against  him,  put  them  to  death  and  confiscated  their 
Estates.  Not  long  after  his  Waiters  set  before  him 
at  Supper  a  great  Head  of  a  Fish,  which  seemed  to  him 
to  be  the  Head  of  Symmachus  lately  murthered ;  and 
with  his  Teeth  sticking  out,  and  fierce  glaring  eyes  to 
threaten  him :  being  frighted,  he  grew  chill,  went  to 
Bed,  lamenting  what  he  had  done  to  Symmachus  and 
Boethitis;  and  soon  after  died.'  What  Fish  do  you 
apprehend  this  to  have  been  ?  I  would  learn  of  you ; 
give  me  your  thoughts  about  it. 

/  am,  etc. 


289 


AN 
ANSWER  TO  CERTAIN  QUERIES 

relating  to  Fishes,  Birds,  Insects. 


I 


TRACT  IV 

SlE, 

RETURN  the  following  Answers  to  your  Queries  TRACT 
which  were  these,  IV 


[1.  What  Fishes  are  meant  by  the  Names,  Halec 
and  Mugil? 

2.  What  is  the  Bird  which  you  will  receive  from 

the  Bearer?  and  what  Birds  are  meant  by 
the  Names  Halcyon,  Nysus,  Ciris,  Nycticoraac  ? 

3.  What  Insect  is  meant  by  the  word  Cicada  ?] 

The  word  Halec  we  are  taught  to  render  an  Herring,  Answer  te 
which,  being  an  ancient  word,  is  not  strictly  appropri-  ""^ '" 
able  unto  a  Fish  not  known  or  not  described  by  the 
Ancients ;  and  which  the  modern  Naturalists  are  fain 
to  name  Harengua ;  the  word  Halecula  being  applied 
unto  such  little  Fish  out  of  which  they  were,  fain  to 
make  Pickle ;  and  Halec  or  Alec,  taken  for  the  Liqua- 
men  or  Liquor  itself,  according  to  that  of  the  Poet, 

-"— Ego  fiecem primus  et  Alec 

Primus  et  invent  piper  album 

VOL.  III.  T 


290  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  And  was  a  conditure  and  Sawce  much  affected  by 
IV       Antiquity,  as  was  also  Mwna  and  Garum. 

In  common  constructions,  Mugil  is  rendred  a 
Mullet,  which,  notwithstanding,  is  a  different  Fish 
from  the  Mugil  described  by  Authours ;  wherein,  if  we 
mistake,  we  cannot  so  closely  apprehend  the  expression 
of  Juvenal, 

Quqsdam  venires  et  Mugilu  intrai. 

And  misconceive  the  Fish,  whereby  Fornicatours  were 
so  opprobriously  and  irksomely  punished;  for  the 
Mugil  being  somewhat  rough  and  hard  skinned,  did 
more  exasperate  the  gutts  of  such  oflFenders :  whereas 
the  Mullet  was  a  smooth  Fish,  and  of  too  high  esteem 
to  be  imployed  in  such  offices. 

Atftwiria  I  canuot  but  wonder  that  this  Bird  you  sent  should 
Qutry-  jjg  g^  stranger  unto  you,  and  unto  those  who  had  a 
sight  thereof:  for,  though  it  be  not  seen  every  day, 
yet  we  often  meet  with  it  in  this  Country.  It  is  an 
elegant  Bird,  which  he  that  once  beholdeth  can  hardly 
mistake  any  other  for  it.  From  the  proper  Note  it  is 
called  an  Hoopefnrd  with  us ;  in  Greek  Epops,  in  Latin 
Upupa.  We  are  little  obliged  unto  our  School  in- 
struction, wherein  we  are  taught  to  render  Upupa  a 
Lapwing,  which  Bird  our  natural  Writers  name  Van- 
nellus;  for  thereby  we  mistake  this  remarkable  Bird, 
and  apprehend  not  rightly  what  is  delivered  of  it. 

We  apprehend  not  the  Hieroglyphical  considerations 
which  the  old  JEJgyptians  made  of  this  observable 
Bird ;  who  considering  therein  the  order  and  variety 
of  Colours,  the  twenty  six  or  twenty  eight  Feathers  in 
its  Crest,  his  latitancy,  and  mewing  this  handsome 
outside  in  the  Winter ;  they  made  it  an  Emblem  of  the 


ANSWERS  TO  QUERIES       291 

varieties  of  the  World,  the  succession  of  Times  and   TRACT 
Seasons,  and  signal  mutations  in  them.    And  therefore       IV 
Oms,  the  Hieroglyphick  of  the  World,  had  the  Head 
of  an  Hoopebird  upon  the  top  of  his  Staff. 

Hereby  we  may  also  mistake  the  Duchiphath,  or 
Bird  forbidden  for  Food  in  Leviticus ;  and,  not  knowing  LevU.  h.  19. 
the  Bird,  may  the  less  apprehend  some  reasons  of  that 
prohibition ;  that  is,  the  magical  virtues  ascribed  unto 
it  by  the  ^Egyptians,  and  the  superstitious  apprehen- 
sions which  that  Nation  held  of  it,  whilst  they  pre- 
cisely numbred  the  Feathers  and  Colours  thereof, 
while  they  placed  it  on  the  Heads  of  their  Gods,  and 
near  their  Merciu-ial  Crosses,  and  so  highly  magnified 
this  Bird  in  their  sacred  Symbols. 

Again,  not  knowing  or  mistaking  this  Bird,  we  may 
misapprehend,  or  not  closely  apprehend,  that  hand- 
some expression  of  Ovid,  when  Tereus  was  turned  into 
an  Upupa,  or  Hoopebird. 

VertiiMr  in  volucrem  cui  sunt  pro  vertice  CrUtee, 
Protinus  immodicum  surgit  pro  evspide  rostrum 
Nomen  Epops  volucri,  fades  armata  videtur. 

For,  in  this  military  shape,  he  is  aptly  phancied  even 
still  revengefiilly  to  pursue  his  hated  Wife  Progne :  in 
the  propriety  of  his  Note  crying  out,  Pou,  pmi,  ubi,  uhi, 
or  Where  are  you  f 

Nor  are  we  singly  deceived  in  the  nominal  transla- 
tion of  this  Bird :  in  many  other  Animals  we  commit 
the  like  mistake.  So  Gracculus  is  rendred  a  Jay, 
which  Bird  notwithstanding  must  be  of  a  dark  colour 
according  to  that  of  Martial, 


Bed  quandam  volo  noete  nigriorem 
Formica,  pice,  Graceuh,  cicada. 

Halcyon  ^  is  rendred  a  King-Jisher,  a  Bird  commonly  ^ 


1    eeVulg. 
Err.  B.  3. 


292  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  known  among  us,  and  by  Zoographers  and  Naturals 
IV  the  same  is  named  Ispida,  a  well  coloured  Bird  fre- 
quenting Streams  and  Rivers,  building  in  holes  of  Fits, 
like  some  Martins,  about  the  end  of  the  Spring;  in 
whose  Nests  we  have  foimd  little  else  than  innumerable 
small  Fish  Bones,  and  white  round  Eggs  of  a  smooth 
and  polished  surface,  whereas  the  true  Ahyon  is  a  Sea 
Bird,  makes  an  handsome  Nest  floating  upon  the 
Water,  and  breedeth  in  the  Winter. 

That  Nysus  should  be  rendred  either  an  Hohby  or  a 
Sparrow  Hawk,  in  the  Fable  of  Nysus  and  Scylla  in 
Ovid,  because  we  are  much  to  seek  in  the  distinction 
of  Hawks  according  to  their  old  denominations,  we 
shall  not  much  contend,  and  may  allow  a  favoiu-ahle 
latitude  therein :  but  that  the  Cvris  or  Bird  into  which 
Scylla  was  turned  should  be  translated  a  Lark,  it  can 
hardly  be  made  out  agreeable  unto  the  description  of 
Virgil  in  his  Poem  of  that  name, 

Inde  alias  volucres  mimdgite  infeeta  rubenti 
Crura 

But  seems  more  agreeable  unto  some  kind  of  Hceman- 
topus  or  Redshank ;  and  so  the  Nysus  to  have  been 
some  kind  of  Hawk,  which  delighteth  about  the  Sea 
and  Marishes,  where  such  prey  most  aboundeth,  which 
sort  of  Hawk  while  Scaliger  deter mineth  to  be  a 
Merlin,  the  French  Translatour  warily  expoundeth  it 
to  be  some  kind  of  Hawk. 

Nycticoraac  we  may  leave  unto  the  common  and 
verbal  translation  of  a  Night  Raven,  but  we  know  no 
proper  kind  of  Raven  unto  which  to  confine  the  same, 
and  therefore  some  take  the  liberty  to  ascribe  it  unto 
some  sort  of  Owls,  and  others  unto  the  Bittern ;  which 
Bird  in  its  common  Note,  which  he  useth  out  of  the 


ANSWERS  TO  QUERIES       293 

time  of  coupling  and   upon   the  Wing,  so  well  re-  TRACT 
sembleth  the  croaking  of  a  Raven  that  I  have  been       IV 
deceived  by  it. 

While   Cicada  is   rendred   a  Grashopper,  we  coTtv- Answer  to 
monly  think  that  which  is  so  called  among  us  to  be  ^"""^  ^' 
the    true    Cicada ;    wherein,    as  we    have    elsewhere 
declared,^  there  is  a  great  mistake :  for  we  have  not  i  vvig.  Err. 
the  Cicada  in  England,  and  indeed  no  proper  word  ^' '" "'  ^ 
for  that  Animal,  which  the  French  nameth  Cigale. 
That  which  we  commonly  call  a  Grashopper,  and  the 
French  Saulterelle  being  one  kind  of  Locust,  so  rendred 
in  the  Plague  of  .^gypt,  and,  in  old  Saxon  named 
Gersthop. 

I  have  been  the  less  accurate  in  these  Answers, 
because  the  Queries  are  not  of  difficult  Resolution,  or 
of  great  moment :  however,  I  would  not  wholly  neglect 
them  or  your  satisfaction,  as  being.  Sir, 

Yours,  etc. 


294 


OF  HAWKS  AND  FALCONRY 

Ancient  and  Modern. 


TRACT   V 

Sir, 
TRACT  "¥"N  vain  you  expect  much  information,  de  Re  Acdpi- 
V  I  traria,  of  Falconry,  Hawks  or  Hawking,  from 
JL  very  ancient  Greek  or  Latin  Authours ;  that  Art 
being  either  unknown  or  so  little  advanced  among 
them,  that  it  seems  to  have  proceeded  no  higher  than 
the  daring  of  Birds :  which  makes  so  little  thereof  to 
be  found  in  Aristotle,  who  onely  mentions  some  rude 
practice  thereof  in  Thrada;  as  also  in  JEliain,  who 
speaks  something  of  Hawks  and  Crows  among  the 
Indians;  little  or  nothing  of  true  Falconry  being 
mention''d  before  Julius  Firmicus,  in  the  days  of  Con- 
stemtius.  Son  to  Constantine  the  Great. 

Yet  if  you  consult  the  accounts  of  later  Antiquity 
left  by  Demetrius  the  Greek,  by  Symmachus  and 
Theodosius,  and  by  Albertus  Magnus,  about  five 
hundred  years  ago,  you,  who  have  been  so  long 
acquainted  with  this  noble  Recreation,  may  better 
compare  the  ancient  and  modern  practice,  and  rightly 
observe  how  many  things  in  that  Art  are  added, 
varied,  disused  or  retained  in  the  practice  of  these 
days. 

In  the  Diet  of  Hawks,  they  allowed  of  divers  Meats 


OF  HAWKS  AND  FALCONRY  295 

which  we  should  hardly  commend.  For  beside  the  TRACT 
Flesh  of  Beef,  they  admitted  of  Goat,  Hog,  Deer,  V 
Whelp  and  Bear.  And  how  you  will  approve  the 
quantity  and  measure  thereof,  I  make  some  doubt; 
while  by  weight  they  allowed  half  a  pound  of  Beef, 
seven  ounces  of  Swines  Flesh,  five  of  Hare,  eight 
ounces  of  Whelp,  as  much  of  Deer,  and  ten  ounces  of 
He-Goats  Flesh. 

In  the  time  of  Demetrius  they  were  not  without  the 
practice  of  Phlebotomy  or  Bleeding,  which  they  used 
in  the  Thigh  and  Pounces;  they  plucked  away  the 
Feathers  on  the  Thigh,  and  rubbed  the  part,  but  if 
the  Vein  appeared  not  in  that  part,  they  opened  the 
Vein  of  the  fore  Talon. 

In  the  days  of  Albertus,  they  made  use  of  Cauteries 
in  divers  places :  to  advantage  their  sight  they  seared 
them  under  the  inward  angle  of  the  eye ;  above  the  eye 
in  distillations  and  diseases  of  the  Head ;  in  upward 
pains  they  seared  above  the  Joint  of  the  Wing,  and  at 
the  bottom  of  the  Foot,  against  the  Gout;  and  the 
chief  time  for  these  cauteries  they  made  to  be  the 
month  of  March. 

In  great  coldness  of  Hawks  they  made  use  of  Fomen- 
tations, some  of  the  steam  or  vapour  of  artificial  and 
natural  Baths,  some  wrapt  them  up  in  hot  Blankets, 
giving  them  Nettle  Seeds  and  Butter. 

No  Clysters  are  mention'd,  nor  can  they  be  so  pro- 
fitably used  ;  but  they  made  use  of  many  purging 
Medicines.  They  purged  with  Aloe,  which,  unto  larger 
Hawks,  they  gave  in  the  bigness  of  a  Great  Bean  ;  unto 
less,  in  the  quantity  of  a  Cicer,  which  notwithstanding 
I  should  rather  give  washed,  and  with  a  few  drops  of 
Oil  of  Almonds:  for  the  Guts  of  flying  Fowls  are 
tender  and  easily  scratched  by  it ;  and  upon  the  use  of 


/ 


296  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  Aloe  both  in  Hawks  and  Cormorants  I  have  sometimes 
V        observed  bloody  excretions. 

In  phlegmatick  causes  they  seldom  omitted  Stave- 
saJcer,  but  they  purged  sometimes  with  a  Mouse,  and 
the  Food  of  boiled  Chickens,  sometimes  with  good  Oil 
and  Honey. 

They  used  also  the  Ink  of  Cuttle  Fishes,  with  Small- 
age,  Betony,  Wine  and  Honey.  They  made  use  of 
stronger  Medicines  than  present  practice  doth  allow. 
For  they  were  not  afraid  to  give  Coccus  Baphkus; 
beating  up  eleven  of  its  Grains  unto  a  Lentor,  which 
they  made  up  into  five  Pills  wrapt  up  with  Honey  and 
Pepper  :  and,  in  some  of  their  old  Medicines,  we  meet 
with  Scammony  and  Euphorbium.  Whether,  in  the 
tender  Bowels  of  Birds,  infusions  of  Rhubarb,  Agaric 
and  Mechoachan  be  not  of  safer  use,  as  to  take  of 
Agary  two  Drachms,  of  Cinnamon  half  a  Drachm,  of 
Liquorish  a  Scruple,  and,  infusing  them  in  Wine,  to 
express  a  part  into  the  mouth  of  the  Hawk,  may  be 
considered  by  present  practice. 

Few  Mineral  Medicines  were  of  inward  use  among 
them :  yet  sometimes  we  observe  they  gave  filings  of 
Iron  in  the  straitness  of  the  Chest,  as  also  Lime  in  some 
of  their  pectoral  Medicines. 

But  they  commended  Unguents  of  Quick-silver 
against  the  Scab :  and  I  have  safely  given  six  or  eight 
Grains  of  Merciirius  Dukis  unto  Kestrils  and  Owls,  as 
also  crude  and  current  Quick-silver,  giving  the  next 
day  small  Pellets  of  Silver  or  Lead  till  they  came  away 
uncoloured:  and  this,  if  any,  may  probably  destroy 
that  obstinate  Disease  of  the  Filander  or  Back-worm. 

A  peculiar  remedy  they  had  against  the  Consump- 
tion of  Hawks.  For,  filling  a  Chicken  with  Vinegar, 
they  closed  up  the  Bill,  and  hanging  it  up  untill  the 


OF  HAWKS  AND  FALCONRY  297 

Flesh  grew  tender,  they  fed  the  Hawk  therewith :  and   TRACT 
to  restore  and  well  Flesh  them,  they  commonly  gave       V 
them  Hogs  Flesh,  with  Oil,  Butter  and  Honey ;  and  a 
decoction  of  Cumfory  to  bouze. 

They  disallowed  of  salt  Meats  and  Fat ;  but  highly 
esteemed  of  Mice  in  most  indispositions;  and  in  the 
falling  Sickness  had  great  esteem  of  boiled  Batts :  and 
in  many  Diseases,  of  the  Flesh  of  Owls  which  feed  upon 
those  Animals.  In  Epilepsies  they  also  gave  the  Brain 
of  a  Kid  drawn  thorough  a  gold  Ring ;  and,  in  Convul- 
sions, made  use  of  a  mixture  of  Musk  and  Stercus 
humanum  aridv/m. 

For  the  better  preservation  of  their  Health  they 
strowed  Mint  and  Sage  about  them;  and  for  the 
speedier  mewing  of  their  Feathers,  they  gave  them  the 
Slough  of  a  Snake,  or  a  Tortoise  out  of  the  Shell,  or  a 
green  Lizard  cut  in  pieces. 

If  a  Hawk  were  unquiet,  they  hooded  him,  and. 
placed  him  in  a  Smith's  Shop  for  some  time,  where, 
accustomed  to  the  continual  noise  of  hammering,  he 
became  more  gentle  and  tractable. 

They  used  few  terms  of  Art,  plainly  and  intelli- 
gibly expressing  the  parts  affected,  their  Diseases  and 
Remedies.  This  heap  of  artificial  terms  first  entring 
with  the  French  Artists :  who  seem  to  have  been  the 
first  and  noblest  Falconers  in  the.  Western  part  of 
Europe ;  although,  in  their  Language,  they  have  no 
word  which  in  general  expresseth  an  Hawk. 

They  carried  their  Hawks  in  the  left  hand,  and  let 
them  flie  from  the  right.  They  used  a  Bell,  and  took 
great  care  that  their  Jesses  should  not  be  red,  lest 
Eagles  should  file  at  them.  Though  they  used  Hoods, 
we  have  no  clear  description  of  them,  and  little  account 
of  their  Lures. 


298  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT       The  ancient  Writers  left  no  account  of  the  swiftness 

V        of  Hawks  or  measure  of  their  flight :  but  Hereshachius  ^ 

^DeKe       delivers  that  William  Duke  of  Cleve  had  an  Hawk 

RusHcu. 

which,  in  one  day,  made  a  flight  out  of  Westphalia  into 
Prussia.  And,  upon  good  account,  an  Hawk  in  this 
Country  of  Norfolk,  made  a  flight  at  a  Woodcock  near 
thirty  miles  in  one  hour.  How  far  the  Hawks,  Merlins 
and  wild  Fowl  which  come  unto  us  with  a  North-west 
wind  in  the  Autumn,  flie  in  a  day,  there  is  no  clear 
account ;  but  coming  over  Sea  their  flight  hath  been 
long,  or  very  speedy.  For  I  have  known  them  to  light 
so  weary  on  the  coast,  that  many  have  been  taken 
with  Dogs,  and  some  knock'd  down  with  Staves  and 
Stones. 

Their  Perches  seem  not  so  large  as  ours ;  for  they 
made  them  of  such  a  bigness  that  their  Talons  might 
almost  meet :  and  they  chose  to  make  them  of  Sallow, 
Poplar  or  Lime  Tree. 

They  used  great  clamours  and  hollowing  in  their 
flight,  which  they  made  by  these  words,  ou  hi,  la,  la,  la; 
and  to  raise  the  Fowls,  made  use  of  the  sound  of  a 
Cymbal. 

Their  recreation  seemed  more  sober  and  solemn  than 
ours  at  present,  so  improperly  attended  with  Oaths 
and  Imprecations.  For  they  called  on  God  at  their 
setting  out,  according  to  the  account  of  Demetritis,  tov 
®eov  iiriKaXia-avTe?,  in  the  first  place  calling  upon  God. 

The  learned  Rigaltius  thinketh,  that  if  the  Romans 
had  well  known  this  airy  Chase,  they  would  have  left 
or  less  regarded  their  Circensial  Recreations.  The 
Greeks  understood  Hunting  early,  but  little  or  nothing 
of  our  Falconry.  If  Alexander  had  known  it,  we  might 
have  found  something  of  it  and  more  of  Hawks  in 
Aristotle  \   who  was  so  unacquainted  with  that  way, 


OF  HAWKS  AND  FALCONRY   299 

that  he  thought  that  Hawks  would  not  feed  upon  the  TRACT 
Heart  of  Birds.  Though  he  hath  mention'd  divers  V 
Hawks,  yet  Julius  Scaliger,  an  expert  Falconer,  des- 
paired to  reconcile  them  unto  ours.  And  'tis  well  if, 
among  them,  you  can  clearly  make  out  a  Lanner,  a 
Sparrow  Hawk  and  a  Kestril,  but  must  not  hope  to 
find  your  Gier  Falcon  there,  which  is  the  noble  Hawk ; 
and  I  wish  you  one  no  worse  than  that  of  Henry  King 
oi Navarre;  which,  Scaliger  saith,  he  saw  strike  down 
a  Buzzard,  two  wild  Geese,  divers  Kites,  a  Crane  and  a 
Swan. 

Nor  must  you  expect  from  high  Antiquity  the  dis- 
tinctions of  Eyess  and  Ramage  Hawks,  of  Sores  and 
Entermewers,  of  Hawks  of  the  Lure  and  the  Fist ;  nor 
that  material  distinction  into  short  and  long  winged 
Hawks;  from  whence  arise  such  differences  in  their 
taking  down  of  Stones;  in  their  flight,  their  striking 
down  or  seizing  of  their  Prey,  in  the  strength  of  their 
Talons,  either  in  the  Heel  and  fore-Talon,  or  the 
middle  and  the  Heel :  nor  yet  what  Eggs  produce  the 
dUFerent  Hawks,  or  when  they  lay  three  Eggs,  that  the 
first  produceth  a  Female  and  large  Hawk,  the  second 
of  a  midler  sort,  and  the  third  a  smaller  Bird  Tercellene 
or  Tassel  of  the  Masle  Sex ;  which  Hawks  being  onely 
observed  abroad  by  the  Ancients,  were  looked  upon  as 
Hawks  of  different  kinds  and  not  of  the  same  Eyrie  or 
Nest.  As  for  what  Aristotle  affirmeth  that  Hawks  and 
Birds  of  prey  drink  not ;  although  you  know  that  it 
will  not  strictly  hold,  yet  I  kept  an  Eagle  two  years, 
which  fed  upon  Kats,  Kittlings,  Whelps  and  Ratts, 
without  one  drop  of  Water. 

If  any  thing  may  add  unto  your  knowledge  in  this 
noble  Art,  you  must  pick  it  out  of  later  Writers  than 
those  you  enquire  of.     You  may  peruse  the  two  Books 


300  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  of  Falconry  writ  by  that  renowned  Emperour  Frederick 

V       the  Second;  as  also  the  Works  of  the  noble  Duke 

Belisanus,  of  TardAffe,  Francherms,  of  Frcmdsco  Sfor- 

zino  of  Vicensa ;  and  may  not  a  little  inform  or  recreate 

^DiReAcci-  your  self  with  that  elegant  Poem  of  Thwmus}  I  leave 

^in^B^oks     y°"  *°  <^i^6rt  your  self  by  the  perusal  of  it,  having,  at 

present,  no  more  to  say  but  that  I  am,  etc. 


801 


OF  CYMBALS,  Etc. 

TRACT  VI 

Sir, 

WITH  what  difficulty,  if  possibility,  you  TRACT 
may  expect  satisfaction  concerning  the  VI 
Musick,  or  Musical  Instruments  of  the 
Hebrews,  you  will  easily  discover  if  you  consult  the 
attempts  of  learned  men  upon  that  Subject:  but  for 
Cymbals,  of  whose  Figure  you  enquire,  you  may  find 
some  described  in  Bayfius,  in  the  Comment  of  Rhodius 
upon  Scribonius  Largus,  and  others. 

As  for  Kvfi^aXov  aXaXd^ov  mentioned  by  S.  Paul,^ '  Cor.  13.  i. 
and  rendred  a  TincMing  Cymbal,  whether  the  transla- 
tion be  not  too  soft  and  diminutive  some  question  may 
be  made:  for  the  word  aXaXd^ov  implieth  no  small 
sound,  but  a  strained  and  lofty  vociferation,  or  some 
kind  of  hollowing  sound,  according  to  the  Exposition 
of  HesycMus,  ^AXaKd^are  ivvifrdKrare  ttjv  ^tavrjv.  A 
word  drawn  from  the  lusty  shout  of  Souldiers,  crying 
'AXaXcL  at  the  first  charge  upon  their  Enemies,  accord- 
ing to  the  custom  of  Eastern  Nations,  and  used  by 
Trojans  in  Homer;  and  is  also  the  Note  of  the 
Chorus  in  Aristophanes  ''AXaXal  ii)  iraimv.  In  other 
parts  of  Scripture  we  reade  of  loud  and  high  sounding 
Cymbals;  and  in  Clemens  Alexamdrkms  that  the 
Arabians  made  use  of  Cymbals  in  their  Wars  instead 


302  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  of  other  military  Musick ;  and  Polycerms  in  his  Strata- 
VI      gemes  affirmeth  that  Bacchus  gave  the  signal  of  Battel 
unto  his  numerous  Army  not  with  Trumpets  but  with 
Tympans  and  Cymbals. 

And  now  I  take  the  opportunity  to  thank  you  for 
the  new  Book  sent  me  containing  the  Anthems  sung  in 
our  Cathedral  and  Collegiate  Churches :  'tis  probable 
there  will  be  additions,  the  Masters  of  Musick  being 
now  active  in  that  afFair.  Beside  my  naked  thanks 
I  have  yet  nothing  to  return  you  but  this  enclosed, 
which  may  be  somewhat  rare  unto  you,  and  that 
is  a  Turkish  Hymn  translated  into  French  out  of  the 
Turkish  Metre,  which  I  thus  render  unto  you. 

0  what  praise  doth  he  deserve,  and  how  great  is  that  Lord,  all 
whose  Slaves  are  as  so  many  Kings  ! 

Whosoever  shall  ruh  his  Eyes  with  the  dust  of  his  Feet,  shall 
behold  such  admirable  things  that  he  shall  Jail  into  an  ecstasie. 

Be  that  shall  drink  one  drop  of  his  Beverage,  shall  have  his 
Bosome  like  the  Ocean  filled  with  Gems  and  pretious  Liquours. 

Let  not  loose  the  Reins  unto  thy  Passions  in  this  world:  he  that 
represseth  them  shall  become  a  true  Solomon  in  the  Faith. 

Amuse  not  thy  self  to  adore  Riches,  nor  to  build  great  Houses  and 
Palaces. 

The  end  of  what  thou  shalt  build  is  but  ruine. 

Pamper  not  thy  Body  with  delicames  and  dainties ;  it  maiy  came 
to  pass  one  day  that  this  Body  may  be  in  Hell. 

Imagine  not  that  he  who  flndeth  Riches  findeth  Happiness;  he 
thatfindeth  Happiness  is  he  that  findeth  God. 

AU  who  prostrating  themselves  in  humility  shall  this  day  believe  in 
» Vete  tie      Vele,*  if  they  were  Poor  shall  be  Rich,  and  if  Rich  shall  become 

F».nder,f     g-^ 
the  Convent, 

After  the  Sermon  ended  which  was  made  upon  a  Verse 


OF  CYMBALS,  ETC.  308 

in  the  Alcoran  containing  much  Morality,  the  Deruices  TRACT 
in  a  Gallery   apart  sung  this   Hymn,   accompanied       VI 
with  Instrumental  Musick,  which  so  affected  the  Ears 
of  Monsieur  du  Loyr,  that  he  would  not  omit  to  set  it 
down,  together  with  the  Musical  Notes,  to  be  found  in 
his  first  Letter  unto  Monsieur  Bouliau,  Prior  of  Magny. 

Excuse  my  brevity :  I  can  say  but  little  where  I 
understand  but  little.  /  am,  etc. 


804 


OF  ROPALIC 

or  Gradual  Verses,  Etc. 

Mens  mea  sublimes  ratimes  prtemeditatur. 

TRACT  VII 

Sis, 
TRACT  '^  I  ^HOUGH  I  may  justly  allow  a  good  intention 
VII  I         in  this  Poem  presented  unto  you,  yet  I  must 

X-  needs  confess,  I  have  no  affection  for  it ;  as 
being  utterly  averse  from  all  affectation  in  Poetry, 
which  either  restrains  the  phancy,  or  fetters  the  inven- 
tion to  any  strict  disposure  of  words.  A  poem  of  this 
nature  is  to  be  found  in  Ausonius  beginning  thus, 

Spes  Deus  teterruB  stationis  conciliator. 

These  are  Verses  Ropalid  or  Clavales,  arising  gradu- 
ally like  the  Knots  in  a  'PoTraXij  or  Clubb ;  named  also 
1  El.  vinet.  Fistulares  by  Prisdanus,  as  Elias  Yinetus  ^  hath  noted. 
They  consist  properly  of  five  words,  each  thereof  en- 
creasing  by  one  syllable.  They  admit  not  of  a  Spondee 
in  the  fifth  place,  nor  can  a  Golden  or  Silver  Verse  be 
made  this  way.  They  run  smoothly  both  in  Latin 
and  Greek,  and  some  are  scatteringly  to  be  found  in 
Homer;  as, 

''Q  fMKap  'ArpeiSt)  /loipriyfvh  oX|3ia8ai/iai>, 

JUberi  dieam  sed  in  aurem,   ego  versibus  hujutmodi  Ropahcii, 
longo  syrrnate  protractis,  Ceraunium  affigo. 


in  Auson. 


OF  GRADUAL  VERSES        305 

He  that  affecteth  such  restrained  Poetry,  may  peruse   TRACT 
the  Long  Poem  of  Hughaldiis  the  Monk,  wherein  every      VII 
word  beginneth  with  a  C  penned  in  the  praise  of  Cal- 
vities  or  Baldness,  to  the  honour  of  Carolus  Calvus 
King  of  France, 

Carmina  clarisoncB  calvis  cantate  OanuEnee. 

The  rest  may  be  seen  at  large  in  the  adversaria  of 
Barthius :  or  if  he  delighteth  in  odd  contrived  phancies 
may  he  please  himself  with  AntistropJies,  Cmmter- 
petories.  Retrogrades,  Rebusses,  Leonine  Verses,  etc.  to 
be  found  in  Sieur  des  Accords.  But  these  and  the  like 
are  to  be  look'd  upon,  not  pursued,  odd  works  might 
be  made  by  such  ways  ;  and  for  your  recreation  I  pro- 
pose these  few  lines  unto  you, 

Arcu  paraiur  quod  arcui  sufficit. 

Misellorum  clamoribus  accurrere  rum  tarn  humanum  qttam 
sulphureum  est. 

Asino  teratur  guts  Asino  teritur. 

Ne  Asphodelot  comedos,  phteniees  manduca. 

Caslum  aiiquid  potest,  sed  quee  mira  preestat  Papilio  est. 

Not  to  put  you  unto  endless  amusement,  the  Key 
hereof  is  the  homonomy  of  the  Greek  made  use  of  in 
the  Latin  words,  which  rendreth  all  plain.  More 
senigmatical  and  dark  expressions  might  be  made  if 
any  one  would  speak  or  compose  them  out  of  the 
numerical  Characters  or  characteristical  Numbers  set 
down  by  Rohertus  de  Fluctihus.^  '  Tratt  a. 

As  for  your  question  concerning  the  contrary  ex- 
pressions of  the  Italian  and  Spaniards  in  their  common 
affirmative  answers,  the  Spaniard  answering  cy  Sennor, 

VOIi.  III.  u 


306  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  the  Italian  Signior  cy,  you  must  be  content  with  this 
Vil      Distich, 

Why  saith  the  Italian  Signior  cy,  the  Spaniard  cy  Sennor? 
Because  the  one  puts  that  behind,  the  other  puts  before. 

And  because  you  are  so  happy  in  some  Translations, 
I  pray  return  me  these  two  verses  in  English, 

Occidit  heu  tandem  muttos  qua  occidit  amantes, 
Et  cinis  est  hodie  quce  fuit  ignis  heri. 

My  occasions  make  me  to  take  oiF  my  Pen.     I  am,  etc. 


307 


OF    LANGUAGES 

And  particularly  of  the  Saxon  Tongue. 

TRACT   VIII 

Sir, 

THE  last  Discourse  we  had  of  the  Saxon  Tongue  TRACT 
recalled  to  my  mind  some  forgotten  con-  VIII 
siderations.  Though  the  Earth  were  widely 
peopled  before  the  Flood,  (as  many  learned  men  con- 
ceive) yet  whether  after  a  large  dispersion,  and  the 
space  of  sixteen  hundred  years,  men  maintained  so 
uniform  a  Language  in  all  parts,  as  to  be  strictly  of 
one  Tongue,  and  readily  to  understand  each  other, 
may  very  well  be  doubted.  For  though  the  World 
preserved  in  the  Family  of  Noah  before  the  confusion 
of  Tongues  might  be  said  to  be  of  one  Lip,  yet  even 
permitted  to  themselves  their  humours,  inventions, 
necessities,  and  new  objects,  without  the  miracle  of 
Confusion  at  first,  in  so  long  a  tract  of  time,  there  had 
probably  been  a  Babel.  For  whether  America  were 
first  peopled  by  one  or  several  Nations,  yet  cannot  that 
number  of  diiFerent  planting  Nations,  answer  the  mul- 
tiplicity of  their  present  different  Languages,  of  no 
aflBnity  unto  each  other ;  and  even  in  their  Northern 
Nations  and  incommunicating  Angles,  their  Languages 


308  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  are  widely  differing.  A  native  Interpreter  brought 
VIII  from  Cdltfornia  proved  of  no  use  unto  the  Spaniards 
upon  the  neighbour  Shore.  From  Chiapa,  to  Guate- 
mala, S.  Salvador,  Hondmras,  there  are  at  least  eighteen 
several  languages ;  and  so  numerous  are  they  both  in 
the  Peruvian  and  Mexican  Regions,  that  the  great 
Princes  are  fain  to  have  one  common  Language,  which 
besides  their  vernaculous  and  Mother  Tongues,  may 
serve  for  commerce  between  them. 

And  since  the  confusion  of  Tongues  at  first  fell  onely 
upon  those  which  were  present  in  Smaar  at  the  work 
of  Babel,  whether  the  primitive  Language  from  Noah 
were  onely  preserved  in  the  Family  of  Heber,  and  not 
also  in  divers  others,  which  might  be  absent  at  the 
same,  whether  all  came  away  and  many  might  not  be 
left  behind  in  their  first  Plantations  about  the  foot  of 
the  Hills,  whereabout  the  Ark  rested  and  Noah  became 
an  Husbandman,  is  not  absurdly  doubted. 

For  so  the  primitive  Tongue  might  in  time  branch 
out  into  several  parts  of  Europe  and  Asia,  and  thereby 
the  first  or  Hebrew  Tongue  which  seems  to  be  in- 
gredient into  so  many  Languages,  might  have  larger 
originals  and  grounds  of  its  communication  and  traduc- 
tion than  from  the  Family  of  Abraham,  the  Country 
of  Canaan  and  words  contained  in  the  Bible  which 
come  short  of  the  full  of  that  Language.  And  this 
would  become  more  probable  from  the  Septuagint  or 
Greek  Chronology  strenuously  asserted  by  Vossius ;  for 
making  five  hundred  years  between  the  Deluge  and  the 
days  of  Peleg,  there  ariseth  a  large  latitude  of  multipli- 
cation and  dispersion  of  People  into  several  parts, 
before  the  descent  of  that  Body  which  followed  Nimrod 
unto  Sinaar  from  the  Fast. 

They  who  derive  the  bulk  of  European  Tongues 


OF  LANGUAGES,  ETC.         309 

from  the  Scythian  and  the  Greek,  though  they  may  TRACT 
speak  probably  in  many  points,  yet  must  needs  allow  VJII 
vast  difference  or  corruptions  from  so  few  originals, 
which  however  might  be  tolerably  made  out  in  the  old 
Saxon,  yet  hath  time  much  confounded  the  clearer 
derivations.  And  as  the  knowledge  thereof  now  stands 
in  reference  unto  our  selves,  I  find  many  words  totally 
lost,  divers  of  harsh  sound  disused  or  refined  in  the 
pronunciation,  and  many  words  we  have  also  in  common 
use  not  to  be  found  in  that  Tongue,  or  venially  deriv- 
able from  any  other  from  whence  we  have  largely 
borrowed,  and  yet  so  much  still  remaineth  with  us  that 
it  maketh  the  gross  of  our  Language. 

The  religious  obligation  unto  the  Hebrew  Language 
hath  so  notably  continued  the  same,  that  it  might  still 
be  understood  by  Abraham,  whereas  by  the  Mazorite 
Points  and  Chaldee  Character  the  old  Letter  stands  so 
transformed,  that  if  Moses  were  alive  again,  he  must  be 
taught  to  reade  his  own  Law. 

The  Chinoys,  who  live  at  the  bounds  of  the  Earth, 
who  have  admitted  little  communication,  and  suffered 
successive  incursions  from  one  Nation,  may  possibly 
give  account  of  a  very  ancient  Language ;  but  consist- 
ing of  many  Nations  and  Tongues ;  confusion,  admix- 
tion  and  corruption  in  length  bf  time  might  probably 
so  have  crept  in  as  without  the  virtue  of  a  common 
Character,  and  lasting  Letter  of  things,  they  could 
never  probably  make  out  those  strange  memorials 
which  they  pretend,  while  they  still  make  use  of  the 
Works  of  their  great  Cojtfutms  many  hundred  years 
before  Christ,  and  in  a  series  ascend  as  high  as  Poncuus, 
who  is  conceived  our  Noah. 

The  present  Welch,  and  remnant  of  the  old  Britanes, 
hold  so  much  of  that  ancient  Language,  that  they 


310  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  make  a  shift  to  understand  the  Poems  of  Merlin, 
VIII  Enerin,  Telesin,  a  thousand  years  ago,  whereas  the 
Herulian  Pater  Nosier,  set  down  by  Wolfgangus  Lazius, 
is  not  without  much  criticism  made  out,  and  but  in 
some  words ;  and  the  present  Parisians  can  hardly  hack 
out  those  few  lines  of  the  League  between  Charles  and 
Lewis,  the  Sons  of  L/udovicus  Pius,  yet  remaining  in 
old  French. 

The  Spaniards,  in  their  corruptive  traduction  and 
Romance,  have  so  happily  retained  the  terminations 
from  the  Latin,  that  notwithstanding  the  Gothick  and 
Moorish  intrusion  of  words,  they  are  able  to  make  a 
Discourse  completely  consisting  of  Grammatical  Latin 
and  Spanish,  wherein  the  Italians  and  French  will  be 
very  much  to  seek. 

The  learned  CasoMbon  conceiveth  that  a  Dialogue 
might  be  composed  in  Saxon  onely  of  such  words  as 
are  derivable  from  the  Greek,  which  surely  might  be 
effected,  and  so  as  the  learned  might  not  uneasily  find 
it  out.  Verstegan  made  no  doubt  that  he  could  con- 
trive a  Letter  which  might  be  understood  by  the 
English,  Dutch  and  East  Frislander,  which,  as  the 
present  confusion  standeth,  might  have  proved  no  very 
clear  Piece,  and  hardly  to  be  hammered  out:  yet  so 
much  of  the  Saxon  still  remaineth  in  our  English,  as 
may  admit  an  orderly  discourse  and  series  of  good 
sense,  such  as  not  onely  the  present  English,  but 
Mlfrk,  Bede  and  Ahired  might  understand  after  so 
many  hundred  years. 

Nations  that  live  promiscuously,  under  the  Power 
and  Laws  of  Conquest,  do  seldom  escape  the  loss  of 
their  Language  with  their  Liberties,  wherein  the 
Romans  were  so  strict  that  the  Grecians  were  fain 
to  conform  in  their  judicial  Processes;  which  made  the 


OF  LANGUAGES,  ETC.         311 

Jews  loose  more  in  seventy  years  dispersion  in  the  Pro-  TRACT 
vinces  of  Babylon,  than  in  many  hundred  in  their  VIII 
distinct  habitation  in  ^gypt ;  and  the  English  which 
dwelt  dispersedly  to  loose  their  Language  in  Ireland, 
whereas  more  tolerable  reliques  there  are  thereof  in 
Fingall^  where  they  were  closely  and  almost  solely 
planted ;  and  the  Moors  which  were  most  huddled  to- 
gether and  united  about  Granada,  have  yet  left  their 
Arvirage  among  the  Granadian  Spaniards. 

But  shut  up  in  Angles  and  inaccessible  corners, 
divided  by  Laws  and  Manners,  they  often  continue 
long  with  little  mixture,  which  hath  afforded  that 
lasting  life  unto  the  Cantabrian  and  British  Tongue, 
wherein  the  Britanes  are  remarkable,  who,  having  lived 
four  hundred  years  together  with  the  Romans,  retained 
so  much  of  the  British  as  it  may  be  esteemed  a  Lan- 
guage ;  which  either  they  resolutely  maintained  in  their 
cohabitation  with  them  in  Britane,  or  retiring  after 
in  the  time  of  the  Saxons  into  Countries  and  parts  less 
civiliz'd  and  conversant  with  the  Romans,  they  found 
the  People  distinct,  the  Language  more  intire,  and  so 
fell  into  it  again. 

But  surely  no  Languages  have  been  so  straitly  lock'd 
up  as  not  to  admit  of  commixture.  The  Irish,  although 
they  retain  a  kind  of  a  Saxon  Character,  yet  have  ad- 
mitted many  words  of  Latin  and  English.  In  the 
Welch  are  found  many  words  from  Latin,  some  from 
Greek  and  Saxon.  In  what  parity  and  incommixture 
the  Language  of  that  People  stood  which  were  casually 
discovered  in  the  heart  of  Spain,  between  the  Mountains 
of  Castile,  no  longer  ago  than  in  the  time  of  Duke 
D'  Alva,  we  have  not  met  with  a  good  account  any 
farther  than  that  their  words  were  Basquish  or  Canta- 
brian: but  the  present  Basquensa  one  of  the  minor 


312  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  Mother  Tongues  of  Europe,  is  not  without  commixture 
VIII  of  Latin  and  Castilian,  while  we  meet  with  Swntifka, 
tentationeten,  Glaria,  puissanea,  and  four  more  in  the 
short  Form  pf  the  Lord's  Prayer,  set  down  by  Paidm 
Merula  :  but  although  in  this  brief  Form  we  may  find 
such  commixture,  yet  the  bulk  of  their  Language  seems 
more  distinct,  consisting  of  words  of  no  affinity  unto 
others,  of  numerals  totally  different,  of  differing  Gram- 
matical Rule,  as  may  be  observed  in  the  Dictionary  and 
short  Basguerisa  Grammar,  composed  by  Raphael  Nico- 
leta,  a  Priest  of  Bilboa. 

And  if  they  use  the  auxiliary  Verbs  of  Equin  and 
Ysan,  answerable  unto  Hazer  and  Ser,  to  Have,  and 
Be,  in  the  Spanish,  which  Forms  came  in  with  the 
Northern  Nations  into  the  Italian,  Spanish  and  French, 
and  if  that  Form  were  used  by  them  before,  and  crept 
not  in  from  imitation  of  their  neighbours,  it  may  shew 
some  aneienter  traduction  from  Northern  Nations,  or 
else  must  seem  very  strange  ;  since  the  Southern  Nations 
had  it  not  of  old,  and  I  know  not  whether  any  such 
mode  be  found  in  the  Languages  of  any  part  of 
America. 

The  Romans,  who  made  the  great  commixture  and 
alteration  of  Languages  in  the  World,  effected  the 
same,  not  onely  by  their  proper  Language,  but  those 
also  of  their  military  Forces,  employed  in  several  Pro- 
vinces, as  holding  a  standing  Militia  in  all  Countries, 
and  commonly  of  strange  Nations ;  so  while  the  cohorts 
and  Forces  of  the  Britanes  were  quartered  in  JEgypt, 
Armenia,  Spain,  Tllyria,  etc.  the  Stablaasians  and  Dal- 
matians here,  the  Gauls,  Spaniards  and  Germans  in 
other  Countries,  and  other  Nations  in  theirs,  they  could 
not  but  leave  many  words  behind  them,  and  carry 
away  many  with  them,  which  might  make  that  in  many 


OF  LANGUAGES,  ETC.         313 

words  of  very  distinct  Nations  some  may  still  remain  TRACT 
of  very  unknown  and  doubtfuU  Genealogy.  VIII 

And  if,  as  the  learned  Buxhornius  contendeth, 
the  Scythian  Language  as  the  Mother  Tongue  runs 
through  the  Nations  of  Europe,  and  even  as  far  as 
Persia,  the  community  in  many  words  between  so  many 
Nations,  hath  a  more  reasonable  original  traduction, 
and  were  rather  derivable  from  the  common  Tongue 
diffused  through  them  all,  than  from  any  particular 
Nation,  which  hath  also  borrowed  and  holdeth  but  at 
second  hand. 

The  Saxons  settling  over  all  England,  maintained 
an  uniform  Language,  onely  diversified  in  Dialect, 
Idioms,  and  minor  differences,  according  to  their 
different  Nations  which  came  in  to  the  common  Con- 
quest, which  may  yet  be  a  cause  of  the  variation  in  the 
speech  and  words  of  several  parts  of  England,  where 
different  Nations  most  abode  or  settled,  and  having 
expelled  the  Britanes,  their  Wars  were  chiefly  among 
themselves,  with  little  action  with  foreign  Nations  un- 
till  the  union  of  the  Heptarchy  under  Egbert ;  after 
which  time  although  the  Danes  infested  this  Land  and 
scarce  left  any  part  free,  yet  their  incursions  made  more 
havock  in  Buildings,  Churches  and  Cities,  than  the 
Language  of  the  Country,  because  their  Language  was 
in  effect  the  same,  and  such  as  whereby  they  might 
easily  imderstand  one  another. 

And  if  the  Normans,  which  came  into  Neustria  or 
Normandy  with  Rollo  the  Dane,  had  preserved  their 
Language  in  their  new  acquists,  the  succeeding  Con- 
quest of  England,  by  Duke  WilUam  of  his  race,  had 
not  begot  among  us  such  notable  alterations;  but 
having  lost  their  Language  in  their  abode  in  Normandy 
before  they  adventured  upon  Englamd,  they  confounded 


314  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  the  English  with  their  French,  and  made  the  grand 
VIII  mutation,  which  was  successively  encreased  by  our 
possessions  in  Normandy,  Guien  and  Aguitain,  by  our 
long  Wars  in  France,  by  frequent  resort  of  the  French, 
who  to  the  number  of  some  thousands  came  over  with 
Isabel  Queen  to  Edward  the  Second,  and  the  several 
Matches  of  Einglamd  with  the  Daughters  of  France 
before  and  since  that  time. 

But  this  commixture,  though  sufficient  to  confuse, 
proved  not  of  ability  to  abolish  the  Saxon  words ;  for 
from  the  French  we  have  borrowed  many  Substantives, 
Adjectives  and  some  Verbs,  but  the  great  Body  of 
Numerals,  auxiliary  Verbs,  Articles,  Pronouns,  Adverbs, 
Conjunctions  and  Prepositions,  which  are  the  dis- 
tinguishing and  lasting  part  of  a  Language,  remain 
with  us  from  the  Saxon,  which,  having  suffered  no 
great  alteration  for  many  hundred  years,  may  probably 
still  remain,  though  the  English  swell  with  the  inmates 
of  Italian,  French  and  Latin.  An  Example  whereof 
may  be  observ'd  in  this  following. 

English  I. 

The  first  and  formost  step  to  all  good  Works  is  the 
dread  and  fear  of  the  Lord  of  Heaven  and  Earth, 
which  thorough  the  Holy  Ghost  enlightneth  the  blind- 
ness of  our  sinfull  hearts  to  tread  the  ways  of  wisedom, 
and  leads  our  feet  into  the  Land  of  Blessing. 

Saxon  I. 

The  erst  and  fyrmost  staep  to  eal  gode  Weorka  is 
the  drsed  and  feurt  of  the  Lauord  of  Heofan  and 
Eorth,  while  thurh  the  Heilig  Gast  onlihtneth  the 
bliudnesse  of  ure  sinfull  heorte  to  traed  the  wseg  of 


OF  LANGUAGES,  ETC.         315 

wisdome,  and  thone  laed   ure  fet  into  the  Land  of  TRACT 
Blessung.  VIII 

English  II. 

For  to  forget  his  Law  is  the  Door,  the  Gate  and 
Key  to  let  in  all  unrighteousness,  making  our  Eyes, 
Ears  and  Mouths  to  answer  the  lust  of  Sin,  our  Brains 
dull  to  good  Thoughts,  our  Lips  dumb  to  his  Praise, 
our  Ears  deaf  to  his  Gospel,  and  our  Eyes  dim  to 
behold  his  Wonders,  which  witness  against  us  that  we 
have  not  well  learned  the  word  of  God,  that  we  are  the 
Children  of  wrath,  unworthy  of  the  love  and  manifold 
gifts  of  God,  greedily  following  after  the  ways  of  the 
Devil  and  witchcraft  of  the  World,  doing  nothing  to 
free  and  keep  our  selves  &om  the  burning  fire  of 
Hell,  till  we  be  buried  in  Sin  and  swallowed  in  Death, 
not  to  arise  again  in  any  hope  of  Christ's  Kingdom. 

Saxon  II. 

For  to  iuorgytan  his  Laga  is  the  Dure,  the  Gat  and 
Caeg  to  let  in  eal  unrightwisnysse,  makend  ure  Eyge, 
Eore  and  Muth  to  answare  the  lust  of  Sin,  ure  Braegan 
dole  to  gode  Theoht,  ure  Lippan  dumb  to  his  Preys, 
ure  Earen  deaf  to  his  Gospel,  and  ure  Eyge  dim  to  be- 
healden  his  Wundra,  while  ge  witnysse  ongen  us  that 
wee  oef  noht  wel  gelaered  the  weord  of  God,  that  wee 
are  the  Cilda  of  ured,  unwyrthe  of  the  lufe  and  maenig- 
feald  gift  of  God,  grediglice  felygend  aefter  the  waegen 
of  the  Deoful  and  wiccraft  of  the  Weorld,  doend  no- 
thing to  fry  and  caep  ure  saula  from  the  byrnend  fyr  of 
Hell,  till  we  be  geburied  in  Synne  and  swolgen  in  Death 
not  to  arise  agen  in  senig  hope  of  Christes  Kynedome. 


TRACT 
VIII 


316  MISCELLANIES 

English  III. 

Which  draw  from  above  the  bitter  doom  of  the 
Almighty  of  Hunger,  Sword,  Sickness,  and  brings  more 
sad  |jlagues  than  those  of  Hail,  Storms,  Thunder, 
Bloud,  Frogs,  swarms  of  Gnats  and  Grashoppers,  which 
ate  the  Com,  Grass  and  Leaves  of  the  Trees  in  Mgyji. 

Saxon  III. 

While  drag  from  buf  the  bitter  dome  of  the  Almagan 
of  Hunger,  Sweorde,  Seoknesse,  and  bring  mere  sad 
plag,  thone  they  of  Hagal,  Storme,  Thunner,  Blode, 
Frog,  swearme  of  Gnaet  and  Gaersupper,  while  eaten 
the  Corn,  Gaers  and  Leaf  of  the  Treowen  in  Mgypt. 

English  IV. 

If  we  reade  his  Book  and  holy  Writ,  these  among 
many  others,  we  shall  find  to  be  the  tokens  of  his  hate, 
which  gathered  together  might  mind  us  of  his  will,  and 
teach  us  when  his  wrath  beginneth,  which  sometimes 
comes  in  open  strength  and  full  sail,  oft  steals  like  a 
Thief  in  the  night,  like  Shafts  shot  from  a  Bow  at 
midnight,  before  we  think  upon  them. 

Saxon  IV. 

Gyf  we  raed  his  Boc  and  heilig  Gewrit,  these 
gemong  msenig  othem,  we  sceall  findan  the  tacna  of 
his  hatung  while  gegatherod  together  miht  gemind  us 
of  his  willan,  and  teac  us  whone  his  ured  onginneth, 
while  sometima  come  in  open  strength  and  fill  seyle, 
oft  stael  gelyc  a  Theof  in  the  niht,  gelyc  Sceaft  scoten 
fram  a  Boge  at  midneoht,  beforan  we  thinck  uppen 
them. 


OF  LANGUAGES,  ETC.         317 

TRACT 

English  V.  vm 

And  though  they  were  a  deal  less,  and  rather  short 
than  beyond  our  sins,  yet  do  we  not  a  whit  withstand 
or  forbear  them,  we  are  wedded  to,  not  weary  of  our 
misdeeds,  we  seldom  look  upward,  and  are  not  ashamed 
under  sin,  we  cleanse  not  our  selves  from  the  blackness 
and  deep  hue  of  our  guilt ;  we  want  tears  and  sorrow, 
we  weep  not,  fast  not,  we  crave  not  forgiveness  from 
the  mildness,  sweetness  and  goodness  of  God,  and  with 
all  livelihood  and  stedfastness  to  our  uttermost  will 
hunt  after  the  evil  of  guile,  pride,  cursing,  swearing, 
drunkenness,  overeating,  uncleanness,  all  idle  lust  of 
the  flesh,  yes  many  uncouth  and  nameless  sins,  hid  in 
our  inmost  Breast  and  Bosomes,  which  stand  betwixt 
our  forgiveness,  and  keep  God  and  Man  asunder. 

Saxon  V. 

And  theow  they  wsere  a  dsel  lesse,  and  reither  scort 
thone  begond  oure  sinnan,  get  do  we  naht  a  whit  with- 
stand and  forbeare  them,  we  eare  bewudded  to,  noht 
werig  of  ure  agen  misdeed,  we  seldon  loc  upweard,  and 
ear  not  ofschaemod  under  sinne,  we  cleans  noht  ure 
selvan  from  the  blacnesse  and  daep  hue  of  ure  guilt ; 
we  wan  teare  and  sara,  we  weope  noht,  faest  noht,  we 
craf  noht  foregyfnesse  fram  the  mildnesse,  sweetnesse 
and  goodnesse  of  God,  and  mit  eal  lifelyhood  and  sted- 
fastnesse  to  ure  uttermost  witt  hunt  aefter  the  ufel  of 
guile,  pride,  cursung,  swearung,  druncennesse,  overeat, 
uncleannesse  and  eal  idle  lust  of  the  flaesc,  yis  maenig 
uncuth  and  nameleas  sinnan,  hid  in  ure  inmaest  Brist 
and  Bosome,  while  stand  betwixt  ure  foregyfnesse,  and 
caep  God  and  Man  asynder. 


318  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  „       ,.  , 

vjji  English  vi. 

Thus  are  we  far  beneath  and  also  worse  than  the 
rest  of  God's  Works ;  for  the  Sun  and  Moon,  the  King 
and  Queen  of  Stars,  Snow,  Ice,  Rain,  Frost,  Dew, 
Mist,  Wind,  fourfooted  and  creeping  things.  Fishes 
and  feathered  Birds,  and  Fowls  either  of  Sea  or  Land 
do  all  hold  the  Laws  of  his  will. 


Saxon  VI. 

Thus  eare  we  far  beneoth  and  ealso  wyrse  thone  the 
rest  of  Gods  Weorka;  for  the  Sune  and  Moue,  the 
Cyng  and  Cquen  of  Stearran,  Snaw,  Ise,  Ren,  Frost, 
Deaw,  Miste,  Wind,  feower  fet  and  crypend  dinga, 
Fix  yefetherod  Brid,  and  Fselan  anther  in  Sse  or  Land 
do  eal  heold  the  Lag  of  his  willan. 

Thus  have  you  seen  in  few  words  how  neai*  the 
Saxon  and  English  meet. 

Now  of  this  account  the  French  will  be  able  to 
make  nothing;  the  modern  Danes  and  Germans, 
though  from  several  words  they  may  conjecture  at  the 
meaning,  yet  will  they  be  much  to  seek  in  the  orderly 
sense  and  continued  construction  thereof,  whether  the 
Danes  can  continue  such  a  series  of  sense  out  of  their  pre- 
sent Language  and  the  old  Runick,  as  to  be  intelligible 
unto  present  and  ancient  times,  some  doubt  may  well 
be  made ;  and  if  the  present  French  would  attempt  a 
Discourse  in  words  common  unto  their  present  Tongue 
and  the  old  Romana  Rustica  spoken  in  Elder  times,  or 
in  the  old  Language  of  the  Francks,  which  came  to  be 
in  use  some  successions  after  Pharamond,  it  might 
prove  a  Work  of  some  trouble  to  effect. 


OF  LANGUAGES,  ETC.         319 

It  were  not  impossible  to  make  an  Original  reduc-  TRACT 
tioh  of  many  words  of  no  general  reception  in  Eng-  VIII 
Umd  but  of  common  use  in  Norfolk,  or  peculiar  to  the 
East  Angle  Countries;  as,  Bawnd,  Bvmmy,  ThurcTc, 
Enemmis,  Sammodithee,  Mawther,  Kedge,  Seek,  Strccft, 
Clever,  Matchly,  Dere,  Nicked,  Stingy,  Noneare,  Feft, 
Tkepes,  Gosgood,  Kanvp,  Sihrit,  Fangast,  Sap,  Cothish, 
Thokish,  Bide  owe,  Paxwax :  of  these  and  some  others 
of  no  easie  originals,  when  time  will  permit,  the  re- 
solution may  be  attempted ;  which  to  effect,  the 
Danish  Language  new  and  more  ancient  may  prove  of 
good  advantage:  which  Nation  remained  here  fifty 
years  upon  agreement,  and  have  left  many  Families  in 
it,  and  the  Language  of  these  parts  had  surely  been 
more  commixed  and  perplex,  if  the  Fleet  of  Hugo  de 
Bones  had  not  been  cast  away,  wherein  threescore 
thousand  Souldiers  out  of  Britcmy  and  Flanders  were 
to  be  wafted  over,  and  were  by  King  John's  appoint- 
ment to  have  a  settled  habitation  in  the  Counties  of 
Norfolk  and  Stiffblk. 

But  beside  your  laudable  endeavours  in  the  Saxon, 
you  are  not  like  to  repent  you  of  your  studies  in  the 
other  European  and  Western  Languages,  for  therein 
are  delivered  many  excellent  Historical,  Moral  and 
Philosophical  Discourses,  wherein  men  merely  versed 
in  the  learned  Languages  are  often  at  a  loss:  but 
although  you  are  so  well  accomplished  in  the  French, 
you  wiU  not  surely  conceive  that  you  are  master  of  all 
the  Languages  in  France,  for  to  omit  the  Briton, 
Britonant  or  old  British,  yet  retained  in  some  part  of 
Britany,  I  shall  onely  propose  this  unto  your  con- 
struction. 

Chavalisco  d'  aquestes  Boemes  chems  an  freitado  lou 


320  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  cap  cun  taules  Jargcmades,  ero  necy  chi  vohiiget  hmda 
VIII  sin  tens  embe  aquelles.  Anm  a  Urns  occells,  che  dizen  tat 
prou  ben  en  ein  voz  U  ome  nosap  comochodochi  yen  ay 
Jes  de  plazer,  cT  ausir  la  mitat  de  parauUes  en  el  mon. 

This  is  a  part  of  that  Language  which  Scaliger 
nameth  Idiotismus  Tectosagieus,  or  Langue  d'  oc, 
counterdistinguishing  it  unto  the  Idiotismus  Fram,- 
cicus,  or  Langue  d'miy,  not  understood  in  a  petty 
corner  or  between  a  few  Mountains,  but  in  parts  of 
early  civility,  in  Languedoc,  Provence  and  Catalonia, 
which  put  together  will  make  little  less  than  Englamd. 

Without  some  knowledge  herein  you  cannot  exactly 
understand  the  Works  of  Rablais :  by  this  the  French 
themselves  are  fain  to  make  out  that  preserved  relique 
of  old  French,  containing  the  League  between  Charles 
and  Lewis  the  Sons  of  Lttdovictis  Pius.  Hereby  may 
tolerably  be  understood  the  several  Tracts  written  in 
the  Catalonian  Tongue ;  and  in  this  is  published  the 
Tract  of  Falconry  written  by  Theodositts  and  Sym- 
machue :  in  this  is  yet  conserved  the  Poem  Vilhuardim 
concerning  the  French  expedition  in  the  Holy  War, 
and  the  taking  of  Constantinople,  among  the  Works  of 
Marius  jEquicola  an  Italian  Poet.  You  may  find,  in 
this  Language,  a  pleasant  Dialogue  of  Love:  this, 
about  an  hundred  years  ago,  was  in  high  esteem,  when 
many  Italian  Wits  flocked  into  Provence;  and  the 
famous  Petrarcha  wrote  many  of  his  Poems  in  Vaudme 
in  that  Country. 

For  the  word  [Dread]  in  the  Royal  Title  [Dread 
Sovereign]  of  which  you  desire  to  know  the  meaning, 
I  return  answer  unto  your  question  briefly  thus. 

Most  men  do  vulgarly  understand  this  word  Dread 


OF  LANGUAGES,  ETC.        321 

after  the  common  and  English  acception,  as  implying  TRACT 
Fear,  Awe  or  Dread.  VIII 

Others  may  think  to  expound  it  from  the  French 
word  Droit  or  Droyt.  For,  whereas  in  elder  times, 
the  Presidents  and  Supremes  of  Courts  were  termed 
Sovereigns,  men  might  conceive  this  a  distinctive  Title 
and  proper  unto  the  King  as  eminently  and  by  right 
the  Sovereign. 

A  third  exposition  may  be  made  from  some  Saxon 
Original,  particularly  from  Driht,  Domme,  or  DriJiten, 
Dominus,  in  the  Saxon  Language,  the  word  for  Dominus 
throughout  the  Saxon  Psalms,  and  used  in  the  expres- 
sion of  the  year  of  our  Lord  in  the  Decretal  Epistle 
of  Pope  Agatha  unto  Athelred  King  of  the  Mercians, 
Anno,  680. 

Verstegan  would  have  this  term  Drihten  appropriate 
unto  God.  Yet,  in  the  Constitutions  of  Withred^^'V-c\. 
King  of  Kent,  we  find  the  same  word  used  for  a  Lord  c^rf/?""' 
or  Master,  Si  in  vesperd  prascedente  solem  servus  ex 
mandato  Domini  aliquod  opus  servile  egerit,  Domimus 
(Drihten)  80  solidis  luito.  However  therefore,  though 
Driht,  Domvne,  might  be  most  eminently  applied  unto 
the  Lord  of  Heaven,  yet  might  it  be  also  transferred 
unto  Potentates  and  Gods  on  Earth,  unto  whom 
fealty  is  given  or  due,  according  unto  the  Feudist  term 
Ligeus  a  Ligamdo  unto  whom  they  were  )3ound  in 
fealty.  And  therefore  from  Driht,  Domine,  Dread 
Sovereign,  may,  probably,  owe  its  Original. 

I  have  not  time  to  enlarge  upon  this  Subject :  'Pray 
let  this  pass,  as  it  is,  for  a  Letter  and  not  for  a 
Treatise.     I  am 

Yours,  etc. 

vol..  in.  X 


322 


OF  ARTIFICIAL 
HILLS,  MOUNTS  OR  BURROWS 

In  many  parts  of  England. 

What  they  are,  to  what  end  raised, 
and  by  what  Nations. 

TRACT    IX 


My  honoured  Friend  Mr.  E.  D}  his  Quasre. 

TRACT  '  T^  ™y  ^^^  Summer's  Journey  through  Marshland, 
IX  I     Holland  and  a  great  part  of  the  Ferms,  I  observed 

A  divers  artificial  heaps  of  Earth  of  a  very  large 
magnitude,  and  I  hear  of  many  others  which  are  in 
other  parts  of  those  Countries,  some  of  them  are  at 
least  twenty  foot  in  direct  height  from  the  level 
whereon  they  stand.  I  would  gladly  know  your 
opinion  of  them,  and  whether  you  think  not  that  they 
were  raised  by  the  Romans  or  Saxons  to  cover  the 
Bones  or  Ashes  of  some  eminent  persons  ? ' 


[1  Sir  William  Dugdale.— Ed.] 


OF  ARTIFICIAL  HILLS,  ETC.    823 

TRACT 

My  Answer.  ix 

Worthy  Sir, 

CONCERNING-  artificial  Mounts  and  Hills,  raised 
without  Fortifications  attending  theffi,  in  most 
parts  of  England,  the  most  considerable  thereof 
I  conceive  to  be  of  two  kinds ;  that  is,  either  Signal 
Boundaries  and  Land-Marks,  or  else  sepulchral  Monu- 
ments or  Hills  of  Interrment  for  remarkable  and 
eminent  persons,  especially  such  as  died  in  the  Wars. 

As  for  such  which  are  sepulchral  Monuments,  upon 
bare  and  naked  view  they  are  not  appropriable  unto 
any  of  the  three  Nations  of  the  Romans,  Saxons  or 
Danes,  who,  after  the  Britaines,  have  possessed  this 
Land ;  because  upon  strict  account,  they  may  be 
appliable  unto  them  all. 

For  that  the  Romans  used  such  hilly  Sepultures,  beside 
many  other  testimonies,  seems  confirmable  from  the 
practice  of  Gernumicus,  who  thus  interred  the  unburied 
Bones  of  the  slain  Souldiers  of  Varus ;  and  that  expres- 
sion of  Virgil,  of  high  antiquity  among  the  Latins, 

^adt  ingens  monte  sub  alto 

Regie  Dercenni  terreno  eon  aggere  Bustum. 

That  the  Saxons  made  use  of  this  way  is  collectible 
from  several  Records,  and  that  pertinent  expression  of 
Lekmdus^    Saxones   gens    Christi    ignara,    in    hortis  i  Leiand.  in 
amcenis,  si  domi  forte  cegroti  moriebamtwr ;  sin  foris  et  ^"^'"^ 
beUo  occisi,  in  egestis  per  campos  terrce  tumulis  (quos  Aithim. 
Burgos  appellabant)  sepulti  sunt. 

That  the  Danes  observed  this  practice,  their  own 
Antiquities  do  frequently  confirm,  and  it  stands  pre- 
cisely delivered  by  Adolphus  Cyprius,  as  the  learned  i  womius 
Wormius^  hath   observed.      Dani  olim  in  memoriam '" ^f.""- 
Regum  et  Heroum,  ex  terra  coacervata  ingentes  moles,  Danids. 


824  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  Monlmim  instar  emmentes,  ereansse,  credibile  omnino  ac 
IX  probaMIe  est,  atque  illis  in  lads  ut  phirimum,  quo  scepe 
homines  commearent,  atque  iter  hab^ent,  ut  in  viis  pub- 
Ucis  posteritati  memoriam  consecrarent,  et  quodammodo 
immortalitati  mandixrent.  And  the  like  Monuments 
are  yet  to  be  observed  in  Norway  and  Denmark  in 
no  small  numbers. 

So  that  upon  a  single  view  and  outward  observation 
they  may  be  the  Monuments  of  any  of  these  three 
Nations:  Although  the  greatest  number,  not  impro- 
bably, of  the  Saxons ;  who  fought  many  Battels  with 
the  Britaines  and  Danes,  and  also  between  their  own 
Nations,  and  left  the  proper  name  of  Burrows  for  these 
Hills  still  retained  in  many  of  them,  as  the  seven 
Burrows  upon  Salisbury  Plain,  and  in  many  other 
parts  oi  England. 

But  of  these  and  the  like  Hills  there  can  be  no 
clear  and  assured  decision  without  an  ocular  explorsr 
tion,  and  subterraneous  enquiry  by  cutting  through 
one  of  them  either  directly  or  crosswise.  For  so  with 
lesser  charge  discovery  may  be  made  what  is  under 
them,  and  consequently  the  intention  of  their  erection. 

For  if  they  were  raised  for  remarkable  and  eminent 
Boundaries,  then  about  their  bottom  will  be  found  the 
lasting  substances  of  burnt  Bones  of  Beasts,  of  Ashes, 
Bricks,  Lime  or  Coals. 

If  Urns  be  found,  they  might  be  erected  by  the 
Romans  before  the  term  of  Urn-burying  or  custom  of 
burning  the  dead  expired :  but  if  raised  by  the  Romans 
after  that  period;  Inscriptions,  Swords,  Shields,  and  Arms 
after  the  Roman  mode,  may  afford  a  good  distinction. 

But  if  these  Hills  were  made  by  Saxons  or  Danes, 
discovery  may  be  made  from  the  fashion  of  their  Arms, 
Bones  of  their  Horses,  and  other  distinguishing  sub- 
stances buried  with  them. 


OF  ARTIFICIAL  HILLS,  ETC.    325 

And  for  such  an  attempt   there  wanteth  not  en-   TRACT 
couragement.    For  a  like  Mount  or  Burrow  was  opened       IX 
in  the  days  of  King  Hemy  the  Eighth  upon  Barham 
Down  in  Kent,  by  the  care  of  Mr.  Thomas  Digges  and 
charge  of  Sir  Christopher  Hales ;  and  a  large  Urn  with 
Ashes  was  found  under  it,  as  is  delivered  by  Thomas 
Twirvus  De  Rebus  AlUonicis,  a  learned  Man  of  that 
Country,  Sub  incredibili   Terras  acervo,    Urna  cmere 
ossivm  magnorum  fragmentis  plena,  ctim  galeis,  clypds 
aeneis  etferrAs  rubigmefere  consv/mptis,  inusitatw  mag- 
nititdmis,  eruta  est :  sed  nulla  inscriptio  nomen,  nullum, 
test'vmonmm  tempus,  aut  fortv/nam  exponehant :  and  not 
very  long  ago,  as  Cambden  ^  delivereth,  in  one  of  the  i  cambd. 
Mounts  of  Barkhw  Hills  in  Essex,  being  levelled  there  E"'' A  3=6- 
were  found  three  Troughs,  containing  broken  Bones, 
conceived  to  have  been  of  Danes :  and  in  later  time  we 
find,  that  a  Burrow  was  opened  in  the  Isle  of  Man, 
wherein  fourteen  Urns  were  found  with  burnt  Bones  in 
them ;  and  one  more  neat  than  the  rest,  placed  in  a 
Bed  of  fine  white  Sand,  containing  nothing  but  a  few 
brittle  Bones,  as  having  passed  the  Fire ;  according  to 
the  particular  account  thereof  in  the  description^  oi^ Published 
the  Isle  of  Man.     Surely  many  noble  Bones  and  Ashes  ^4'  '' 
have  been  contented  with  such  hilly  Tombs;  which 
neither  admitting  Ornament,  Epitaph  or  Inscription, 
may,  if  Earthquakes  spare  them,  out  last  all  other 
Monuments.     Simb  sunt  Metis  metce.     Obelisks  have 
their    term,    and  Pyramids   will  tumble,  but    these 
mountainous  Monuments  may  stand,  and  are  like  to 
have  the  same  period  with  the  Earth. 

More  might  be  said,  but  my  business,  of  another 
nature,  makes  me  take  off  my  hand.     I  am 

Yours,  etc. 


326 


OF   TROAS 

What  place  is  meant  by  that  Name. 

Also,  of  the  situations  of  Sodom,  Gomorrha, 
Admdh,  Zeboim,  in  the  dead  Sea. 

TRACT    X 

SlE, 

To  your  Geographical  Queries,  I  answer  as  follows. 
TRACT  TN  sundry  passages  of  the  new  Testament,  in  the 
X  I  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  and  Epistles  of  S.  Paul,  we 
X  meet  with  the  word  Troas;  how  he  went  from 
Troas  to  Philippi  in  Macedonia,  from  thence  unto 
Troas  again :  how  he  remained  seven  days  in  that 
place ;  from  thence  on  foot  to  Assos,  whither  the  Dis- 
ciples had  sailed  from  Troas,  and  there,  taking  him  in, 
made  their  Voyage  unto  Ccesarea. 

Now,  whether  this  Troas  be  the  name  of  a  City  or  a 
certain  Region  seems  no  groundless  doubt  of  yours :  for 
that  ''twas  sometimes  taken  in  the  signification  of  some 
Country,  is  acknowledged  by  Ortelms,  Stephamus  and 
Grotius ;  and  it  is  plainly  set  down  by  Strabo,  that  a 
Region  of  Phrygia  in  Asia  minor  was  so  taken  in 
ancient  times ;  and  that,  at  the  Trojan  War,  all  the 
Territory  which  comprehended  the  nine  Principalities 
subject  unto  the  King  of  Ilium,  Tpolnj  \eyo/ievri,  was 
called  by  the  name  of  Trqja.    And  this  might  seem 


OF  TROAS,  ETC.  327 

sufficiently  to  salve  the  intention  of  the  description,   TRACT 
when  he  came  or  went  from  Troas,  that  is,  some  part        X 
of  that  Region ;  and  will  otherwise  seem  strange  unto 
many  how  he  should  be  said  to  go  or  come  from  that 
City  which  all  Writers  had  laid  in  the  Ashes  about  a 
thousand  years  before. 

All  which  notwithstanding,  since  we  reade  in  the 
Text  a  particular  abode  of  seven  days,  and  such  parti- 
culars as  leaving  of  his  Cloak,  Books  and  Parchments 
at  Troas :  And  that  S.  Luke  seems  to  have  been  taken 
in  to  the  Travels  of  S.  Paul  in  this  place,  where  he 
begins  in  the  Acts  to  write  in  the  first  person,  this  may 
rather  seem  to  have  been  some  City  or  special  Habi- 
tation, than  any  Province  or  Region  without  such 
limitation. 

Now  that  such  a  City  there  was,  and  that  of  no 
mean  note,  is  easily  verified  from  historical  observation. 
For  though  old  Ilium  was  anciently  destroyed,  yet  was 
there  another  raised  by  the  relicts  of  that  people,  not 
in  the  same  place,  but  about  thirty  Furlongs  west- 
ward, as  is  to  be  learned  from  Strabo. 

Of  this  place  Alexander  in  his  expedition  against 
Darius  took  especial  notice,  endowing  it  with  simdry 
Immunities,  with  promise  of  greater  matters  at  his 
return  from  Persia ;  inclined  hereunto  from  the  honour 
he  bore  unto  Homer,  whose  earnest  Reader  he  was, 
and  upon  whose  Poems,  by  the  help  of  AnaxarcJms 
and  Callisthenes,  he  made  some  observations.  As  also 
much  moved  hereto  upon  the  account  of  his  cognation 
with  the  ^acides  and  Kings  of  Molossus,  whereof 
Andromache  the  Wife  of  Hector  was  Queen.  After  the 
death  of  Alexander,  lymrmchus  surrounded  it  with  a 
Wall,  and  brought  the  inhabitants  of  the  neighboiu- 
Towns  unto  it,  and  so  it  bore  the  name  of  Alexandria ; 


328  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  which,   from  Antigcmius,  was  also  called  Aiitigonia, 
X       according  to  the  inscription  of  that  famous  Medal  in 
Goltsius,  Cohnia  Troas  Antigonia  Alexandrea,  Legio 
vicesima  prima.  * 

When  the  Romans  first  went  into  Ada  against 
Antiochus  'twas  but  a  Ko)/to7ro\ts  and  no  great  City ; 
but,  upon  the  Peace  concluded,  the  Romans  much 
advanced  the  same.  Fimbria,  the  rebellious  Roman, 
spoiled  it  in  the  Mithridatick  War,  boasting  that  he 
had  subdued  7Vo^  in  eleven  days  which  the  Grecians 
could  not  take  in  almost  as  many  yiears.  But  it  was 
again  rebuilt  and  countenanced  by  the  Romans,  and 
became  a  Roman  Colony,  with  great  immunities  con- 
ferred on  it ;  and  accordingly  it  is  so  set  down  by 
Ptohmy.  For  the  Romans,  deriving  themselves  from 
the  Trojans,  thought  no  favour  too  great  for  it; 
especially  Julius  Cassar,  who,  both  in  imitation  of 
Alexander,  and  for  his  own  descent  from  Jidus,  of  the 
posterity  of  ^neas,  with  much  passion  affected  it, 
1  Sueton.  and,  in  a  discontented  humour,^  was  once  in  mind  to 
translate  the  Roman  wealth  unto  it ;  so  that  it  became 
a  very  remarkable  place,  and  was,  in  Strabd's  time. 
iXXoyifKov  iroKemv,  one  of  the  noble  Cities  of  Asia. 

And,  if  they  understood  the  prediction  of  Homer  in 
reference  unto  the  Romans,  as  some  expoimd  it  in 
Strdbo,  it  might  much  promote  their  affection  unto 
that  place ;  which  being  a  remarkable  prophecy,  and 
scarce  to  be  parallePd  in  Pagan  story,  made  before 
Rome  was  built,  and  concerning  the  lasting  Reign  of 
the  progeny  of  ^neas,  they  could  not  but  take  especial 
notice  of  it.  For  thus  is  Neptwnt  made  to  speak,  when 
he  saved  Mineas  from  the  fury  of  Achilles. 

Verum  agite  hune  mUto  prasenti  d,  morte  trahamiu 
Ne  Gronides  iraflammet  lifortU  Achilles 


OF  TROAS,  ETC.  32d 

Bunc  mactetjfati  quern  Less  evaders  Jussit.  TRACT 

Ne  genus  intereat  de  Ueto  semine  totum  ^ 

Dardani  ah  excelso  prte  cunctis  proKbus  olim, 

Dilecti  quos  i  mortali  stirpe  creavit. 

Nunc  etiam  Priami  stirpem  Satumius  odit, 

Trojugenum  posthtBC  ^neas  aoeptra  tenebii 

Et  nati  natorum  et  qui  nascentur  ab  illis. 

The  Roman  favours  were  also  continued  unto  S.  PauFs 
days;  for  Claiidms^  producing  an  ancient  Letter  ofisueton. 
the  Romans  unto  King  Sehucus  concerning  the  Trojan 
Privileges,  made  a  Release  of  their  Tributes  ;  and  Nero  Tacit./.i3. 
elegantly  pleaded  for  their  Immunities,  and  remitted 
all  Tributes  unto  them. 

And,  therefore,  there  being  so  remarkable  a  City  in 
this  Territory,  it  may  seem  too  hard  to  loose  the  same 
in  the  general  name  of  the  Country ;  and  since  it  was 
so  eminently  favoured  by  Emperours,  enjoying  so  many 
Immunities,  and  full  of  Roman  Privileges,  it  was  pro- 
bably very  populous,  and  a  fit  abode  for  S.  Paid,  who 
being  i  Roman  Citizen,  might  live  more  quietly  him- 
self, and  have  no  small  number  of  faithfull  well-wishers 
in  it. 

Yet  must  we  not  conceive  that  this  was  the  old  Troy, 
or  re-built  in  the  same  place  with  it :  for  Trocis  was 
placed  about  thirty  Furlongs  West,  and  upon  the  Sea 
shore ;  so  that,  to  hold  a  clearer  apprehension  hereof 
than  is  commonly  delivered  in  the  Discourses  of  the 
Ruines  of  Troy,  we  may  consider  one  Inland  Troy  or  old 
Ilium,  which  was  built  farther  within  the  Land,  and  so 
was  removed  from  the  Port  where  the  Grecian  Fleet 
lay  in  Homer ;  and  another  Maritime  Troy,  which  was 
upon  the  Sea  Coast  placed  in  the  Maps  of  Piolomy, 
between  Ledum  and  Sigaewm  or  Port  Janizam,  South- 
west from  the  old  City,  which  was  this  of  S.  Paul,  and 
whereunto  are   appliable  the  particular  accounts  of 


330  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  BeUonius,  when,  not  an  hundred  years  ago,  he  described 
X  the  Ruines  of  Troi/  with  their  Baths,  Aqueducts,  Walls 
and  Towers,  to  be  seen  from  the  Sea  as  he  sailed  be- 
tween it  and  Tenedos;  and  where,  upon  nearer  view, 
he  observed  some  signs  and  impressions  of  his  conver- 
sion in  the  ruines  of  Churches,  Crosses,  and  Inscriptions 
upon  Stones. 

Nor  was  this  onely  a  famous  City  in  the  days  of 
S.  Paul,  but  considerable  long  after.  For,  upon  the 
Fhiiostrat.  >«  Letter  of  Adrianus,  Her  odes  Atticus,  at  a  great  charge, 
Atticif  ""^'^  repaired  their  Baths,  contrived  Aqueducts  and  noble 
Water-courses  in  it.  As  is  also  collectible  from  the 
Medals  of  Caracalla,  of  Severus,  and  Crispma;  with 
Inscriptions,  Colonia  Alexandria  Troas,  bearing  on  the 
Reverse  either  an  Horse,  a  Temple,  or  a  Woman ; 
denoting  their  destruction  by  an  Horse,  their  prayers 
for  the  Emperour's  safety,  and,  as  some  conjecture,  the 
memory  of  SibyUa,  Phrygia  or  Hellespontka. 

Nor  wanted  this  City  the  favour  of  Christian  Princes, 
but  was  made  a  Bishop^s  See  under  the  Archbishop  of 
Cyaicum ;  but  in  succeeding  discords  was  destroyed  and 
ruined,  and  the  nobler  Stones  translated  to  Constanti- 
nople by  the  Turks  to  beautifie  their  Mosques  and 
other  Buildings. 

Concerning  the  Dead  Sea,  accept  of 
these  few  Remarks. 

IN  the  Map  of  the  Dead  Sea  we  meet  with  the 
Figure  of  the  Cities  which  were  destroyed:  of 
Sodom,  Gomorrhd,  Admah  and  Zeboim ;  but  with 
no  uniformity ;  men  placing  them  variously,  and,  from 
the  uncertainty  of  their  situation,  taking  a  fair  liberty 
to  set  them  where  they  please. 


OF  TROAS,  ETC.  331 

For  Admah,  Zeboim  and  Gomorrha,  there  is  no  light  TRACT 
from  the  Text  to  define  their  situation.  But,  that  X 
Sodom  could  not  be  far  from  Segor  which  was  seated 
under  the  Mountains  near  the  side  of  the  Lake,  seems 
inferrible  from  the  sudden  arrival  of  Lot,  who,  coming 
from  Sodom  at  day  break,  attained  to  Segor  at  Sun 
rising ;  and  therefore  Sodom  is  to  be  placed  not  many 
miles  from  it,  not  in  the  middle  of  the  Lake,  which 
against  that  place  is  about  eighteen  miles  over,  and  so 
will  leave  nine  miles  to  be  gone  in  so  small  a  space  of  time. 

The  Valley  being  large,  the  Lake  now  in  length 
about  seventy  English  miles,  the  River  Jordan  and 
divers  others  running  over  the  Plain,  'tis  probable  the 
best  Cities  ^ere  seated  upon  those  Streams :  but  how 
the  Jordan  passed  or  winded,  or  where  it  took  in  the 
other  Streams,  is  a  point  too  old  for  Geography  to 
determine. 

For,  that  the  River  gave  the  fruitfulness  unto  this 
Valley  by  over  watring  that  low  Region,  seems  plain 
from  that  expression  in  the  Text,^  that  it  was  watered^  i  Gen.  13. 10. 
sicut  Paradisus  et  ^gyptus,  like  Eden  and  the  Plains 
of  Mesopotamia,  where  Euphrates  yearly  overfloweth ; 
or  like  j^Egypt  where  Nilus  doth  the  like :  and  seems 
probable  also  from  the  same  course  of  the  River  not 
far  above  this  Valley  where  the  Israelites  passed  Jordan, 
where  'tis  said  that  Jordan  overfloweth  its  Banks  in  the 
time  qf  Harvest. 

That  it  must  have  had  some  passage  under  ground 
in  the  compass  of  this  Valley  before  the  creation  of  this 
Lake,  seems  necessary  from  the  great  current  of  Jordan, 
and  from  the  Rivers  Amon,  Cedron,  Zaeth,  which 
empty  into  this  Valley ;  but  where  to  place  that  con- 
currence of  Waters  or  place  of  its  absorbition,  there  is 
no  authentick  decision. 


332  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  The  probablest  place  may  be  set  somewhat  South- 
X  ward,  below  the  Rivers  that  run  into  it  on  the  East 
or  Western  Shore  :  and  somewhat  agreeable  unto  the 
account  which  Broca/rdus  received  from  the  Sarazens 
which  lived  near  it,  Jordanem  ingredi  Mare  Mortwum 
et  rwrsum  egredi,  sed  post  eaAgimm  intervalhimi  a  Terra 
dbsorberi. 

Strabo  speaks  naturally  of  this  Lake,  that  it  was  first 
caused  by  Earthquakes,  by  sulphureous  and  bituminous 
eruptions,  arising  from  the  Earth.  But  the  Scripture 
makes  it  plain  to  have  been  from  a  miraculous  hand, 
and  by  a  remarkable  expression,  pluit  Dominus  ignem 
et  Sulphwr  a  Domino.  See  also  Detd.  29.  in  ardore 
Salis :  burning  the  Cities  and  destroying  all  things 
about  the  Plain,  destroying  the  vegetable  nature  of 
Plants  and  all  living  things,  salting  and  making  barren 
the  whole  Soil,  and,  by  these  fiery  Showers,  kindling 
and  setting  loose  the  body  of  the  bituminous  Mines, 
which  shewed  their  lower  Veins  before  but  in  some  few 
Pits  and  openings,  swallowing  up  the  Foundation  of 
their  Cities ;  opening  the  bituminous  Treasures  below, 
and  making  a  smoak  like  a  Furnace  able  to  be  discerned 
by  Abraham  at  a  good  distance  from  it. 

If  this  little  may  give  you  satisfaction,  I  shall  be 
glad,  as  being,  Sir, 

Yours,  etc. 


833 


OF  THE  ANSWERS 

of  the  Oracle  of  Apollo  at  Delphos  to 
Croesus  King  of  Lydia. 


TRACT  XI 
Sib, 

A  MONG  the  Oracles  ^  of  Appolh  there  are  none   TRACT 
/  \       more  celebrated  than  those  which  he  delivered       xi 
-A      Jl     unto  Crcesus  King  of  Lydia^  who  seems  of  all  \see\Mi%. 
Princes  to  have  held  the  greatest  dependence  on  them.  ^"-  '•  '• 
But  most  considerable  are  his  plain  and  intelligible  2  Herod.  1. 1. 
replies  which  he  made  unto  the  same  King,  when  he  46, 47.  etc 
sent  his  Chains  of  Captivity  unto  Delphos,  after  his 
overthrow  by  Cyrus,  with  sad  expostulations  why  he 
encouraged  him  unto  that  fatal  War  by  his  Oracle, 
saying,*  Croesus,  if  he  Wars  against  the  Persians,  shall  snpoAeyouira. 
dissolve  a  great  Empire.     Why,  at  least,  he  prevented  ^^^Zl 
not  that  sad  infelicity  of  his  devoted  and  bountifull «""'  nepira!,' 
Servant,  and  whether  it  were  fair  or  honourable  for  i^^'^.,, 
the  Gods  of  Greece  to  be  ingratefuU :  which  being  a  "^l^^"'"- 
plain  and  open  delivery  of  Delphos,  and  scarce  to  be  ind.  54. 
parallel'd  in  any  ancient  story,  it  may  well  deserve  your 
farther  consideration. 

1.  His  first  reply  was.  That  Croesus  suffered  not  for 
himself;  but  paid  the  transgression  of  his  fifth  pre- 


334  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  decessour,  who  killM  his  Master  and  usurp'd  the  dignity 
XI       unto  which  he  held  no  title. 

Now  whether  Croesus  suffered  upon  this  account  or 
not,  hereby  he  plainly  betrayed  his  insufficiency  to  pro- 
tect him ;  and  also  obliquely  discovered  he  had  a  know- 
ledge of  his  misfortune ;  for  knowing  that  wicked  act 
lay  yet  unpunished,  he  might  well  divine  some  of  his 
successours  might  smart  for  it :  and  also  understanding 
he  was  like  to  be  the  last  of  that  race,  he  might  justly 
fear  and  conclude  this  infelicity  upon  him. 

Hereby  he  also  acknowledged  the  inevitable  justice 
of  Grod  ;  that  though  Revenge  lay  dormant,  it  would 
not  always  sleep  ;  and  consequently  confessed  the  just 
hand  of  God  punishing  unto  the  third  and  fourth 
generation,  nor  suffering  such  iniquities  to  pass  for 
ever  unrevenged. 

Hereby  he  flatteringly  encouraged  him  in  the  opinion 
of  his  own  merits,  and  that  he  onely  suflFered  for  other 
mens  transgressions :  mean  while  he  concealed  Croesus 
his  pride,  elation  of  mind  and  secure  conceit  of  his  own 
unparallel'd  felicity,  together  with  the  vanity,  pride 
and  height  of  luxury  of  the  Lydian  Nation,  which  the 
Spirit  of  Delphos  knew  well  to  be  ripe  and  ready  for 
destruction. 

2.  A  Second  excuse  was,  That  it  is  not  in  the  power 
of  God  to  hinder  the  Decree  of  Fate.  A  general  evasion 
for  any  falsified  prediction  founded  upon  the  common 
opinion  of  Fate,  which  impiously  subjecteth  the  power 
of  Heaven  unto  it ;  widely  discovering  the  folly  of 
such  as  repair  unto  him  concerning  futu*e  events: 
which,  according  unto  this  rule,  must  go  on  as  the 
Fates  have  ordered,  beyond  his  power  to  prevent  or 
theirs  to  avoid;  and  consequently  teaching  that  bis 


OF  APOLLO'S  ANSWERS      335 

Oracles  had  onely  this  use  to  render  men  more  miser-    TRACT 
able  by  foreknowing  their  misfortunes ;  whereof  Crcesua       XI 
himself  had  a  sensible  experience  in  that  Dsemoniacal 
Dream  concerning  his  eldest  Son,  That  he  should  he 
killed  by  a  Spear,  which,  after  all  care  and  caution,  he 
found  inevitably  to  befall  him. 

3.  In  his  Third  Apology  he  assured  him  that  he 
endeavoured  to  transfer  the  evil  Fate  and  to  pass  it 
upon  his  Children ;  and  did  however  procrastinate  his 
infelicity,  and  deferred  the  destruction  of  Sa/rdis  and 
his  own  Captivity  three  years  longer  than  was  fatally 
decreed  upon  it. 

Wherein  while  he  wipes  oiF  the  stain  of  Ingratitude, 
he  leaves  no  small  doubt  whether,  it  being  out  of  his 
power  to  contradict  or  transfer  the  Fates  of  his  Ser- 
vants, it  be  not  also  beyond  it  to  defer  such  signal 
events,  and  whereon  the  Fates  of  whole  Nations  do 
depend. 

As  also,  whether  he  intended  or  endeavoured  to 
bring  to  pass  what  he  pretended,  some  question  might 
be  made.  For  that  he  should  attempt  or  think  he 
could  translate  his  infelicity  upon  his  Sons,  it  could 
not  consist  with  his  judgment,  which  attempts  not  im- 
possibles or  things  beyond  his  power;  nor  with  his 
knowledge  of  future  things,  and  the  Fates  of  succeeding 
Generations :  for  he  understood  that  Monarchy  was  to 
expire  in  himself,  and  could  particularly  foretell  the 
infelicity  of  his  Sons,  and  hath  also  made  remote  pre- 
dictions unto  others  concerning  the  fortunes  of  many 
succeeding  descents;  as  appears  in  that  answer  unto 
Attains, 

Be  of  good  courage,  Attalus,  thou  shall  reign 
And  thy  Sons  Sons,  hut  not  their  Sons  again. 


336  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  As  also  unto  Cypselus  King  of  Corinth, 

^  Happy  is  the  Man  who  at  my  Altar  ttands, 

Great  Cypselus  who  Corinth  now  commands. 
Happy  is  he,  his  Sons  shall  happy  be. 
But  for  their  Sons,  unhappy  days  they  'II  see. 

Now,  being  able  to  have  so  large  a  prospect  of 
future  things,  and  of  the  fate  of  many  Grenerations,  it 
might  well  be  granted  he  was  not  ignorant  of  the  Fate 
of  Crwsiis  his  Sons,  and  well  understood  it  was  in  vain 
to  think  to  translate  his  misery  upon  them. 

4.  In  the  Fourth  part  of  his  reply,  he  clears  himself 
of  Ingratitude  which  Hell  it  self  cannot  hear  of; 
alledging  that  he  had  saved  his  life  when  he  was  ready 
to  be  burnt,  by  sending  a  mighty  Sho^re,  in  a  fair  and 
cloudless  day,  to  quench  the  Fire  already  kindled, 
which  all  the  Servants  of  Cyrus  could  not  doe. 
Though  this  Shower  might  well  be  granted,  as  much 
concerning  his  honour,  and  not  beyond  his  power ;  yet 
whether  this  mercifuU  Showre  fell  not  out  contingently 
or  were  not  contrived  by  an  higher  power,  which  hath 
often  pity  upon  Pagans,  and  rewardeth  their  vertues 
sometimes  with  extraordinary  temporal  favours ;  also, 
in  no  unlike  case,  who  was  the  authour  of  those  few 
fair  minutes,  which,  in  a  showry  day,  gave  onely  time 
enough  for  the  burning  of  SyUa's  Body,  some  question 
might  be  made. 

5.  The  last  excuse  devolveth  the  errour  and  mis- 
carriage of  the  business  upon  Croesus,  and  that  he 
deceived  himself  by  an  inconsiderate  misconstruction 
of  his  Oracle,  that  if  he  had  doubted,  he  should  not 
have  passed  it  over  in  silence,  but  consulted  again  for 
an  exposition  of  it.     Besides,  he  had  neither  discussed. 


OF  APOLLO'S  ANSWERS      337 

nor  well  perpended  his  Oracle  concerning  Cyrtts,  where-  TRACT 
by  he  might  have  understood  not  to  engage  against       XI 
him. 

Wherein,  to  speak  indifferently,  the  deception  and 
miscarriage  seems  chiefly  to  lie  at  Crcesus  his  door, 
who,  if  not  infatuated  with  confidence  and  security, 
might  justly  have  doubted  the  construction  :  besides, 
he  had  received  two  Oracles  before,  which  clearly  hinted 
an  unhappy  time  unto  him :  the  first  concerning 
Cyrus. 

When  ever  a  Mule' shall  o'er  the  Medians  reign. 
Stay  not,  but  unto  Hermus^y  amain. 

Herein  though  he  understood  not  the  Median  Mule  of 
Cyrus,  that  is,  of  his  mixed  descent,  and  from  Assyrian 
and  Median  Parents,  yet  he  could  not  but  apprehend 
some  misfortune  from  that  quarter. 

Though  this  prediction  seemed  a  notable  piece  of 
Divination,  yet  did  it  not  so  highly  magnifie  his  natural 
sagacity  or  knowledge  of  future  events  as  was  by  many 
esteemed;  he  having  no  small  assistance  herein  from 
the  Prophecy  of  Daniel  concerning  the  Persian  Mon- 
archy, and  the  Prophecy  of  Jeremiah  and  Isaiah, 
wherein  he  might  reade  the  name  of  Cyrus  who 
should  restore  the  Captivity  of  the  Jews,  and  must, 
therefore,  be  the  great  Monarch  and  Lord  of  all  those 
Nations. 

The  same  misfortune  was  also  foretold  when  he 
demanded  of  Apollo  if  ever  he  should  hear  his  dumb 
Son  speak. 

0  foolish  Croesus  who  hast  made  this  choice, 
To  know  when  thOu  shalt  hear  thy  dumb  Son's  voice; 
Setter  he  still  were  mute,  would  nothing  say. 
When  he  first  speaks,  look  for  a  dismal  day. 

VOL.  III.  Y 


338  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  This,  if  he  contrived  not  the  time  and  the  means  of 
XI  his  recovery,  was  no  ordinary  divination :  yet  how  to 
make  out  the  verity  of  the  story  some  doubt  may  yet 
remain.  For  though  the  causes  of  deafiiess  and  dumb- 
ness were  removed,  yet  since  words  are  attained  by 
hearing,  and  men  speak  not  without  instruction,  how 
he  should  be  able  immediately  to  utter  such  apt  and 
1  Herod.  1. 1.  significant  words,  as  "Kvdpwire,  jjjrj  Kretve  K.pourov,^ 
O  Man  slay  not  Croesus,  it  cannot  escape  some  doubt, 
since  the  Story  also  delivers,  that  he  was  deaf  and  dumb, 
that  he  then  first  began  to  speak,  and  spake  all  his  life 
after. 

Now,  if  CrcBsus  had  consulted  again  for  a  clearer 
exposition  of  what  was  doubtfully  delivered,  whether 
the  Oracle  would  have  spake  out  the  second  time  or 
afforded  a  clearer  answer,  some  question  might  be 
made  from  the  examples  of  his  practice  upon  the  like 
demands. 

So  when  the  Spartans  had  often  fought  with  ill 
success  against  the  Tegeates,  they  consulted  the  Oracle 
what  God  they  should  appease,  to  become  victorious 
over  them.  The  answer  was,  tJiat  they  should  remove 
the  Bones  of  Orestes.  Though  the  words  were  plain, 
yet  the  thing  was  obscure,  and  like  finding  out  the 
Body  of  Moses.  And  therefore  they  once  more 
demanded  in  what  place  they  should  find  the  same; 
unto  whom  he  returned  this  answer. 

When  in  the  Tegean  Plains  a  place  thou  find' at 
Where  blasts  are  made  by  two  impetuous  Winds, 
Where  that  that  strikes  is  struck,  blows  follow  blows. 
There  doth  the  Earth  Orestes  Bones  enclose. 

Which  obscure  reply  the  wisest  of  Sparta  could  not 
make  out,  and  was  casually  unriddled  by  one  talking 
with  a  Smith  who  had  found  large  Bones  of  a  Man 


OF  APOLLO'S  ANSWERS      339 

buried  about  his  House;   the  Oracle  importing  no  TRACT 
more  than  a  Smith's  Forge,  expressed  by  a  Double       XI 
Bellows,  the  Hammer  and  Anvil  therein. 

Now,  why  the  Oracle  should  place  such  consideration 
upon  the  Bones  of  Orestes  the  Son  of  Agamemnon,  a 
mad  man  and  a  murtherer,  if  not  to  promote  the 
idolatry  of  the  Heathens,  and  maintain  a  super- 
stitious veneration  of  things  of  no  activity,  it  may 
leave  no  small  obscurity. 

Or  why,  in  a  business  so  clear  in  his  knowledge,  he 
should  afiect  so  obscure  expressions  it  may  also  be 
wondred;  if  it  were  not  to  maintain  the  wary  and 
evasive  method  in  his  answers :  for,  speaking  obscurely 
in  things  beyond  doubt  within  his  knowledge,  he  might 
be  more  tolerably  dark  in  matters  beyond  his  presci- 
ence. 

Though  EI  were  inscribed  over  the  Gate  of  Delpfios, 
yet  was  there  no  uniformity  in  his  deliveries.  Some- 
times with  that  obscwrity  as  argued  a  fearfuU  prophecy ; 
sometimes  so  plainty  as  might  confirm  a  spirit  of 
divinity;  sometimes  morally,  deterring  from  Vice  and 
villany;  another  time  viUouSly,  and  in  the  spirit  of 
bloud  and  cruelty :  observably  modest  in  his  civil 
enigma  and  periphrasis  of  that  part  which  old  Nvmia 
would  plainly  name,^  and  Medea  would  not  understand, '  i"'"'- '» 
when  he  advised  Mgeus  not  to  draw  out  his  foot  "" 
before,  untill  he  arriv'd  upon  the  Athenian  ground ; 
whereas  another  time  he  seemed  too  literal  in  that 
unseemly  epithet  unto  Cyamiis  King  of  Cyprus^  and  » v.  Herod. 
put  a  beastly  trouble  upon  all  ^gypt  to  find  out  the 
Urine  of  a  true  Virgin.  Sometimes,  more  beholding 
unto  memory  than  invention,  he  delighted  to  express 
himself  in  the  bare  Verses  of  Homer.  But  that  he 
principally  affected  Poetry,  and  that  the  Priest  not 


340  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  onely  or  always  composed  his  prosal  raptures  into 
XI  Verse,  seems  plain  from  his  necromantical  Prophecies, 
whilst  the  dead  Head  in  Phlegon  delivers  a  long  Pre- 
diction in  Verse ;  and  at  the  raising  of  the  Ghost  of 
Commodtts  unto  Caracalla,  when  none  of  his  Ancestours 
would  speak,  the  divining  Spirit  versified  his  infelicities; 
corresponding  herein  to  the  apprehensions  of  elder 
times,  who  conceived  not  onely  a  Majesty  but  some- 
thing of  Divinity  in  Poetry,  and  as  in  ancient  times  the 
old  Theologians  delivered  their  inventions. 

Some  critical  Readers  might  expect  in  his  oraculous 
Poems  a  more  than  ordinary  strain  and  true  spirit  of 
Apollo;  not  contented  to  find  that  Spirits  make 
Verses  like  Men,  beating  upon  the  filling  Epithet,  and 
taking  the  licence  of  dialects  and  lower  helps,  common 
to  humane  Poetry ;  wherein,  since  Scalier,  who  hath 
spared  none  of  the  Greeks,  hath  thought  it  wisedom  to 
be  silent,  we  shall  make  no  excursion. 

Others  may  wonder  how  the  curiosity  of  elder  times, 
having  this  opportunity  of  his  Answers,  omitted 
Natural  Questions;  or  how  the  old  Magicians  dis- 
covered no  more  Philosophy ;  and  if  they  had  the 
assistance  of  Spirits,  could  rest  content  with  the  bare 
assertions  of  things,  without  the  knowledge  of  their 
causes ;  whereby  they  had  made  their  Acts  iterable  by 
sober  hands,  and  a  standing  part  of  Philosophy. 
Many  wise  Divines  hold  a  reality  in  the  wonders  of 
the  iSgyptian  Magicians,  and  that  those  magnolia 
which  they  performed  before  Pharaoh  were  not  mere 
delusions  of  Sense.  Rightly  to  understcui  how  they 
made  Serpents  out  of  Rods;  Froggs  and  Bloud  of 
Water,  were  worth  half  Portd's  Magick. 

HermoUms  Barba/rus  was  scarce  in  his  wits,,  when, 
upon  conference  with  a  Spirit,  he  would  demand  no 


OF  APOLLO'S  ANSWERS      841 

other  question  than  the  explication  of  Aristotle's  Ente-  TRACT 
lecheia.  Appian  the  Grammarian,  that  would  raise  the  XI 
Ghost  of  Homer  to  decide  the  Controversie  of  his 
Country,  made  a  frivolous  and  pedantick  use  of  Necro- 
mancy. Philostratus  did  as  little,  that  call'd  up  the 
Ghost  of  Achilles  for  a  particular  of  the  Story  of  Troi/. 
Smarter  curiosities  would  have  been  at  the  great 
Elixir,  the  Flux  and  Reflux  of  the  Sea,  with  other 
noble  obscurities  in  Nature ;  but  probably  all  in  vain : 
in  matters  cognoscible  and  framed  for  our  disquisition, 
our  Industry  must  be  our  Oracle,  and  Reason  our 
Apollo. 

Not  to  know  things  without  the  Arch  of  our  intel- 
lectuals, or  what  Spirits  apprehend,  is  the  imperfection 
of  our  nature  not  our  knowledge,  and  rather  inscience 
than  ignorance  in  man.  Revelation  might  render  a 
great  part  of  the  Creation  easie  which  now  seems 
beyond  the  stretch  of  humane  indagation,  and  welcome 
no  doubt  from  good  hands  might  be  a  true  Almagest, 
and  great  celestial  construction :  a  clear  Systeme  of 
the  planetical  Bodies  of  the  invisible  and  seeming  use- 
less Stars  unto  us,  of  the  many  Suns  in  the  eighth 
Sphere,  what  they  are,  what  they  contain  and  to  what 
more  immediately  those  Stupendous  Bodies  are  service- 
able. But  being  not  hinted  in  the  authentick  Revela- 
tion of  God,  nor  known  how  far  their  discoveries  are 
stinted ;  if  they  should  come  unto  us  from  the  mouth 
of  evil  Spirits,  the  belief  thereof  might  be  as  unsafe  as 
the  enquiry. 

This  is  a  copious  Subject ;  but,  having  exceeded  the 
bounds  of  a  Letter,  I  will  not,  now,  pursue  it  farther. 
I  am 

Yours,  etc. 


842 


A  PROPHECY 

Concerning  the  future  state  of  several 
Nations, 

In   a  Letter  written   upon   occasion    of   an  old 

Prophecy  sent  to  the  Authour  from  a  Friend, 

with  a  Request  that  he  would  consider  it. 


TRACT    XII 

SlE, 

TRACT  "T  TAKE  no  pleasure  in  Prophecies  so  hardly  intelli- 
XII  I  gible,  and  pointing  at  future  things  from  a  pre- 
JL  tended  spirit  of  Divination;  of  which  sort  this 
seems  to  be  which  came  unto  your  hand,  and  you  were 
pleased  to  send  unto  me.  And  therefore,  for  your 
easier  apprehension,  divertisement  and  consideration,  I 
present  you  with  a  very  different  kind  of  prediction : 
not  positively  or  peremptorily  telling  you  what  shall 
come  to  pass ;  yet  pointing  at  things  not  without  all 
reason  or  probability  of  their  events ;  not  built  upon 
fatal  decrees,  or  inevitable  designations,  but  upon  con- 
jectural foundations,  whereby  things  wished  may  be 
proilioted,  and  such  as  are  feared,  may  more  probably 
be  prevented. 


A  PROPHECY  343 


TRACT 
XII 


THE    PROPHECY 

WHEN  New  England  shall  trouble  New  Spain. 
When  Jamaica  shall  be  Lady  of  the  Isles  amd 
the  Mam. 
When  Spain  shaU  be  in  America  hid. 
And  Mexico  shall  prove  a  Madrid. 
When  Mahomet's  Ships  on  the  Baltick  shall  ride. 
And  Turks  shall  labour  to  have  Ports  on  that  side. 
When  A&ica  shall  no  more  sell  out  their  Blacks 
To  make  Slaves  and  Drudges  to  the  American  Tracts. 
When  Batavia  the  Old  shall  be  contemn'd  by  the  New. 
When  a  new  Drove  of  Tartars  shall  China  subdue. 
When  America  shall  cease  to  send  out  its  Treasure, 
But  employ  it  at  home  in  American  Pleasure. 
When  the  new  World  shall  the  old  invade. 
Nor  count  them  their  Lords  but  their  fellows  in  Trade. 
When  Men  shall  almost  pass  to  Venice  by  Lamd, 
Not  in  deep  Water  but  from  Sand  to  Sand. 
When  Nova  Zembla  shall  be  no  stay 
Unto  those  who  pass  to  or  from  Cathay. 
Then  think  strange  things  are  come  to  light. 
Whereof  but  few  have  had  a  foresight. 


344  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT 

XII     THE  EXPOSITION  OF  THE  PROPHECY 


w 


HEN    New    England  shall    trouble    New 
Spain. 


That  is.  When  that  thri\dng  Colony,  which  hath  so 
much  encreased  in  our  days,  and  in  the  space  of  about 
fifty  years,  that  they  can,  as  they  report,  raise  between 
twenty  and  thirty  thousand  men  upon  an  exigency, 
shall  in  process  of  time  be  so  advanced,  as  to  be  able 
to  send  forth  Ships  and  Fleets,  as  to  infest  the 
American  Spanish  Ports  and  Maritime  Dominions  by 
depredations  or  assaults ;  for  which  attempts  they  are 
not  like  to  be  unprovided,  as  abounding  in  the 
Materials  for  Shipping,  Oak  and  Firre.  And  when 
length  of  time  shall  so  far  encrease  that  industrious 
people,  that  the  neighbouring  Country  will  not  con- 
tain them,  they  wiU  range  still  farther  and  be  able,  in 
time,  to  set  forth  great  Armies,  seek  for  new  posses- 
sions, or  make  considerable  and  conjoined  migra- 
tions, according  to  the  custom  of  swarming  Northern 
Nations  ;  wherein  it  is  not  likely  that  they  will  move 
Northward,  but  toward  the  Southern  and  richer 
Countries,  which  are  either  in  the  Dominions  or 
Frontiers  of  the  Spaniards :  and  may  not  improbably 
erect  new  Dominions  in  places  not  yet  thought  of, 
and  yet,  for  some  Centuries,  beyond  their  power  or 
Ambition. 

WTien  Jamaica  shall  he  Lady  of  the  Isles  and  the  Main. 

That  is.  When  that  advantageous  Island  shall  be 
well  peopled,  it  may  become  so  strong  and  potent  as  to 
over-power  the  neighbouring  Isles,  and  also  a  part  of 


A  PROPHECY  345 

the  main  Land,  especially  the  Maritime  parts.  And  TRACT 
already  in  their  infancy  they  have  given  testimony  of  ^^' 
their  power  and  courage  in  their  bold  attempts  upon 
Camvpeche  and  Santa  Martha ;  and  in  that  notable 
attempt  upon  Panama  on  the  Western  side  of  America: 
especially  considering  this  Island  is  sufficiently  large  to 
contain  a  numerous  people,  of  a  Northern  and  warlike 
descent,  addicted  to  martial  aiFairs  both  by  Sea  and 
Land,  and  advantageously  seated  to  infest  their 
neighbours  both  of  the  Isles  and  the  Continent,  and 
like  to  be  a  receptacle  for  Colonies  of  the  same 
originals  from  Barbadoes  and  the  neighbour  Isles. 

WJien  Spain  shall  be  in  America  hid; 
And  Mexico  shall  prove  a  Madrid. 

That  is.  When  Spain,  either  by  unexpected  dis- 
asters, or  continued  emissions  of  people  into  America, 
which  have  already  thinned  the  Country,  shall  be 
farther  exhausted  at  home:  or  when,  in  process  of 
time,  their  Colonies  shall  grow  by  many  accessions 
more  than  their  Originals,  then  Mexico  may  become  a 
Madrid,  and  as  considerable  in  people,  wealth  and 
splendour;  wherein  that  place  is  already  so  well 
advanced,  that  accounts  scarce  credible  are  given  of  it. 
And  it  is  so  advantageously  seated,  that,  by  Acapulco 
and  other  Ports  on  the  South  Sea,  they  may  maintain 
a  communication  and  commerce  with  the  Indian  Isles 
and  Territories,  and  with  China  and  Japan,  and  on 
this  side,  by  Porto  Belo  and  others,  hold  correspond- 
ence with  ikirope  and  Africa. 

When  Mahomet^s  Ships  im  the  Baltick  shall  ride. 
Of  this  we  cannot  be  out  of  all  fear ;  for,  if  the 


846  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  Turk  should  master  Poland,  he  would  be  soon  at 
XII  this  Sea.  And  from  the  odd  constitution  of  the  Polish 
Governmentj  the  divisions  among  themselves,  jealousies 
between  their  Kingdom  and  Republick ;  vicinity  of  the 
Tartars,  treachery  of  the  Cossacks,  and  the  method  of 
Turkish  Policy,  to  be  at  Peace  with  the  Emperour  of 
Germany  when  he  is  at  War  with  the  Poles,  there 
may  be  cause  to  fear  that  this  may  come  to  pass. 
And  then  he  would  soon  endeavour  to  have  Ports 
upon  that  Sea,  as  not  wanting  Materials  for  Ship- 
ping. And,  having  a  new  acquist  of  stout  and  warlike 
men,  may  be  a  terrour  unto  the  confiners  on  that  Sea, 
and  to  Nations  which  now  conceive  themselves  safe 
from  such  an  Enemy. 

When  Africa  shall  no  more  sell  out  their  Blacks. 

That  is.  When  African  Countries  shall  no  longer 
make  it  a  common  Trade  to  sell  away  the  people  to 
serve  in  the  drudgery  of  American  Plantations.  And 
that  may  come  to  pass  when  ever  they  shall  be  well 
civilized,  and  acquainted  with  Arts  and  Affairs  suffi- 
cient to  employ  people  in  their  Countries :  if  also  they 
should  be  converted  to  Christianity,  but  especially 
unto  Mahometism;  for  then  they  would  never  sell 
those  of  their  Religion  to  be  Slaves  unto  Christians. 

When  Batavia  the  Old  shall  be  contemn'd  by  the  New. 

When  the  Plantations  of  the  Hollanders  at  Batavia 
in  the  East  Indies,  and  other  places  in  the  East  Indies, 
shall,  by  their  conquests  and  advancements,  become  so 
powerful!  in  the  Indian  Territories ;  Then  their  Original 
Countries  and  States  of  Holland  are  like  to  be  con- 
temned  by  them,  and  obeyed  onely  as  they  please. 


A  PROPHECY  847 

And  they  seem  to  be  in  a  way  unto  it  at  present  by  TRACT 
their  several  Plantations,  new  acquists  and  enlarge-      XII 
ments :  and  they  have  lately  discovered  a  part  of  the 
Southern  Continent,  and  several  places  which  may  be 
serviceable  unto  them,  when  ever  time  shall  enlarge 
them  unto  such  necessities. 

And  a  new  Drove  of  Tartars  shall  China  subdue. 

Which  is  no  strange  thing  if  we  consult  the  His- 
tories of  China,  and  successive  Inundations  made  by 
Tartarian  Nations.  For  when  the  Invaders,  in  pro- 
cess of  time,  have  degenerated  into  the  effeminacy  and 
softness  of  the  Chineses,  then  they  themselves  have 
suffered  a  new  Tartarian  Conquest  and  Inundation. 
And  this  hath  happened  from  time  beyond  oiu^  His- 
tories: for,  according  to  their  account,  the  famous 
Wall  of  China,  built  against  the  irruptions  of  the 
Tartars,  was  begun  above  a  hundred  years  before  the 
Incarnation. 

When  America  shall  cease  to  send  forth  its  treasure. 
But  employ  it  at  home  for  American  Pleasure. 

That  is.  When  America  shall  be  better  civilized,  new 
pdlicied  and  divided  between  great  Princes,  it  may 
come  to  pass  that  they  will  no  longer  suffer  their 
Treasure  of  Gold  and  Silver  to  be  sent  out  to  maintain 
the  Luxury  of  Europe  and  other  parts :  but  rather 
employ  it  to  their  own  advantages,  in  great  Exploits 
and  Undertakings,  magnificent  Structures,  Wars  or 
Expeditions  of  their  own. 

When  the  new  World  shall  the  old  invade. 
That  is.  When  America  shall  be  so  well  peopled. 


848  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  civilized  and  divided  into  Kingdoms,  they  are  like  to 
XII  have  so  little  regard  of  their  Originals,  as  to  acknow- 
ledge no  subjection  unto  them  :  they  may  also  have  a 
distinct  commerce  between  themselves,  or  but  indepen- 
dently with  those  of  Europe,  and  may  hostilely  and 
pyratically  assault  them,  even  as  the  Greek  and 
Roman  Colonies  after  a  long  time  dealt  with  their 
Original  Countries. 

When  Men  shall  almost  pass  to  Venice  ty  Lamd, 
Not  m  deep  Waters  but  from  Sand  to  Samd. 

That  is.  When,  in  long  process  of  time,  the  Silt 
and  Sands  shall  so  choak  and  shallow  the  Sea  in 
and  about  it.  And  this  hath  considerably  come  to 
pass  within  these  fourscore  years;  and  is  like  to 
encrease  from  several  causes,  especially  by  the  turning 
of  the  River  Brenta,  as  the  learned  CastelH  hath 
declared. 

When  Nova  Zembla  shall  be  no  stay 
Unto  those  who  pass  to  or  from  Cathay. 

That  is.  When  ever  that  often  sought  for  Northeast 
passage  unto  China  and  Japan  shall  be  discovered ;  the 
hindrance  whereof  was  imputed  to  Nova  Zembla ;  for 
this  was  conceived  to  be  an  excursion  of  Land  shooting 
out  directly,  and  so  far  Northward  into  the  Sea  that  it 
discouraged  from  all  Navigation  about  it.  And  there- 
fore Adventurers  took  in  at  the  Southern  part  at  a 
strait  by  Waygatx  next  the  Tartarian  Shore:  and, 
sailing  forward  they  found  that  Sea  frozen  and  full  of 
Ice,  and  so  gave  over  the  attempt.  But  of  late  years, 
by  the  diligent  enquiry  of  some  Moscovites,  a  better 
discovery  is  made  of  these  parts,  and  a  Map  or  Chart 


A  PROPHECY  349 

made  of  them.  Thereby  Nova  Zembla  is  found  to  be  TRACT 
no  Island  extending  very  far  Northward ;  but,  winding  XII 
Eastward,  it  joineth  to  the  Tartarian  Continent,  and 
so  makes  a  Peninsula :  and  the  Sea  between  it  which 
they  entred  at  Wai/gats,  is  found  to  be  but  a  large 
Bay,  apt  to  be  frozen  by  reason  of  the  great  River  of 
Obi/,  and  other  fresh  Waters,  entring  into  it :  whereas 
the  main  Sea  doth  not  freez  upon  the  North  of  Zembla 
except  near  unto  Shores;  so  that  if  the  Moscovites 
were  skilfull  Navigatours  they  might,  with  less  diffi- 
culties, discover  this  passage  unto  China :  but  however 
the  English,  Dutch  and  Danes  are  now  like  to  attempt 
it  again. 

But  this  is  Conjecture,  and  not  Prophecy :  and  so 
(I  know)  you  will  take  it.     I  am, 

Sir,  etc. 


850 


MUSEUM    CLAUSUM 

or 

Bibliotheca  Abscondita: 

Containing  some  remarkable  Books,  Antiquities, 

Pictures  and  Rarities  of  several  kinds,  scarce 

or  never  seen  by  any  man  now  living. 


TRACT  XIII 

SiH, 

TRACT  "^  "T  TITH  many  thanks  I  return  that  noble  Cata- 
XIII  \/\/  logue  of  Books,  Rarities  and  Singularities 
V  V  of  Art  and  Nature,  which  you  were  pleased 
to  communicate  unto  me.  There  are  many  Collections 
of  this  kind  in  Europe.  And,  besides  the  printed 
accounts  of  the  Musceimi  AMrovcmdi,  Cdlceolaricmwn, 
Moscardi,  Wormianum ;  the  Casa  AlibellUta  at  Loretto, 
and  Threasor  of  S.  Dennis,  the  Repository  of  the  Duke 
of  7^cam/,tha.t  of  the  Dake  ot  Saxony,  and  that  noble 
one  of  the  Emperour  at  Vienna,  and  many  more  are  of 
singular  note.  Of  what  in  this  kind  I  have  by  me 
I  shall  make  no  repetition,  and  you  having  already 
had  a  view  thereof,  I  am  bold  to  present  you  with  the 
List  of  a  Collection,  which  I  may  justly  say  you  have 
not  seen  before. 

The  Title  is,  as  above, 
MiiscEum,  Clauswm,  or  BibUotheca  Abscondita:  contain^ 


MUSEUM  CLAUSUM  351 

ing  some  remarkable  Books,  Antiquities,  Pictures  and  TRACT 
Rarities  of  several  kinds,  scarce  or  never  seen  by  amy     XIII 
man  now  living. 


1.  Rare  and  generally  unknown  Books. 

A  POEM  of  Omdivs  Naso,  written  in  the  Getick 
Language,^  during  his  exile  at  Tomos,  iomidi\Ahp»dei 
wrapt  up  in  Wax  at  Sabaria,  on  the  Frontiers  "«">*'■ 

t.  TT  11  •  !■•  1  Gettco  ser- 

of  Hungary,  where  there  remains  a  tradition  that  he  »««« LUei- 
died,  in  his  return  towards  Rome  from  Tom^s,  either  '"** 
after  his  pardon  or  the  death  of  Augustus. 

2.  The  Letter  of  Qumtus  Cicero,  which  he  wrote  in 
answer  to  that  of  his  Brother  Marcus  TulKus,  desiring 
of  him  an  account  of  Britamy,  wherein  are  described 
the  Country,  State  and  Manners  of  the  Britains  of 
that  Age. 

3.  An  Ancient  British  Herbal,  or  description  of 
divers  Plants  of  this  Island,  observed  by  that  famous 
Physician  Scribonius  Largus,  when  he  attended  the 
Emperour  Claudius  in  his  expedition  into  Britany. 

4.  An  exact  account  of  the  Life  and  Death  of 
A  vicenna  confirming  the  account  of  his  Death  by  taking 
nine  Clysters  together  in  a  fit  of  the  Colick ;  and  not 
as  Marius  the  Italian  Poet  delivereth,  by  being  broken 
upon  the  Wheel ;  left  with  other  Pieces  by  Beryamin 
Titdelensis,  as  he  travelled  from  Saragossa  to  Jerusalem, 
in  the  hands  of  Abraham  Ja/rchi,  a  famous  Rabbi  of 
Lunet  near  Montpelier,  and  found  in  a  Vault  when  the 
Walls  of  that  City  were  demolished  by  Lewis  the 
Thirteenth. 


352  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  5.  A  punctual  relation  of  HannibaVs  march  out  of 
XIII  Spain  into  Itcdy,  and  far  more  particular  than  that  of 
lAvy,  where  about  he  passed  the  River  Rhodanus  or 
Rhosne ;  at  what  place  he  crossed  the  Isura  or  Visere; 
when  he  marched  up  toward  the  confluence  of  the  Sone 
and  the  Rhone,  or  the  place  where  the  City  Lyons  was 
afterward  built ;  how  wisely  he  decided  the  difference 
between  King  Brancus  and  his  Brother,  at  what  place 
he  passed  the  Alpes,  what  Vinegar  he  used,  and  where 
he  obtained  such  quantity  to  break  and  calcine  the 
Hocks  made  hot  with  Fire. 

6.  A  learned  Comment  upon  the  Periplus  of  Hanno 
the  Carthaginian,  or  his  Navigation  upon  the  Western 
Coast  of  Africa,  with  the  several  places  he  landed  at ; 
what  Colonies  he  settled,  what  Ships  were  scattered 
from  his  Fleet  near  the  Equinoctial  Line,  which  were 
not  afterward  heard  of,  and  which  probably  fell  into 
the  Trade  Winds,  and  were  carried  over  into  the  Coast 
of  America. 

7.  A  particular  Narration  of  that  famous  Expedition 
of  the  English  into  Barha/ry  in  the  ninety  fourth  year 
of  the  Hegira,  so  shortly  touched  by  Leo  Africamts, 
whither  called  by  the  Goths  they  besieged,  took  and 
burnt  the  City  of  Arzilla  possessed  by  the  Mahometans, 
and  lately  the  seat  of  Gayland ;  with  many  other 
exploits  delivered  at  large  in  Arabick,  lost  in  the  Ship 
of  Books  and  Rarities  which  the  King  of  Spain  took 
from  Siddy  Ha/met  King  of  Fez,  whereof  a  great  part 
were  carried  into  the  Escurial,  and  conceived  to  be 
gathered  out  of  the  relations  of  Hibnu  Nachu,  the  best 
Historian  of  the  African  Affairs. 

8.  A  Fragment  of  Pythosas  that  ancient  Traveller  of 


MUSEUM  CLAUSUM  353 

Marseilk ;  which  we  suspect  not  to  be  spurious,  because,  TRACT 
in  the  description  of  the  Northern  Countries,  we  find      XIII 
that  passage  of  PythcBCis  mentioned  by  Strdbo,  that  all 
the  Air  beyond  Thule  is  thick,  condensed  and  gellied, 
looking  just  like  Sea  Lungs. 

9.  A  Svb  Marine  Herbal,  describing  the  several 
Vegetables  found  on  the  Rocks,  Hills,  Valleys,  Meadows 
at  the  bottom  of  the  Sea,  with  many  sorts  of  Alga, 
Fvcus,  Quercus,  Polygonvm,  Gramens  and  others  not 
yet  described, 

10.  Some  Manuscripts  and  Rarities  brought  from  the 
Libraries  of  Ethiopia,  by  Zaga  Zaba,  and  afterward 
transported  to  Rome,  and  scattered  by  the  Souldiers  of 
the  Duke  of  Bcmrbon,  when  they  barbarously  sacked 
that  City. 

11.  Some  Pieces  of  Julius  ScaUger,  which  he  com- 
plains to  have  been  stoln  from  him,  sold  to  the  Bishop 
of  Mende  in  LanguedocJc,  and  afterward  taken  away 
and  sold  in  the  Civil  Wars  under  the  Duke  of  Rohan. 

12.  A  Comment  of  Dioscorides  upon  Hyppocrates, 
procured  from  Constantmople  by  Atnatus  Lusitanus,  and 
left  in  the  hands  of  a  Jew  of  Ragusa. 

13.  Marcus  Tulliiis  Cicero  his  Geography ;  as  also  a 
part  of  that  magnified  Piece  of  his  De  Repuhlica,  very 
little  answering  the  great  expectation  of  it,  and  short 
of  Pieces  under  the  same  name  by  Bodimus  and 
TTiolosanus. 

14.  King  MitJmdates  his  Oneirocritica. 

VOL.  in.  z 


354  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT       Aristotle  de  Precationihis. 
XIII         Democritus  de  his  qva  Jkmt  apud  Orcum,  et  Occam 
circumnaviffatio. 

Epicurus  de  Pietate. 

A  Tragedy  of  Thyestes,  and  another  of  Medea,  writ 
by  Diogenes  the  Cynick. 

King  Alfred  upon  Aristotle  de  Planiis. 

Seneca's  Epistles  to  S.  Paid. 

King  Solomon  de  Umbris  Idasarum,  which  Chkus 
AscidcEnus,  in  his  Comment  upon  Joharmes  de  Sacroboseot 
would  make  us  believe  he  saw  in  the  Library  of  the 
Duke  of  Bavaria. 

15.  Artemidori  Oneirocritici  Geographia. 
Pythagoras  de  Ma/ri  Rubro. 

The  Works  of  Confittius  the  famous  Philosopher  of 
China,  translated  into  Spanish. 

16.  Josephus  in  Hebrew,  written  by  himself. 
1?.  The  Commentaries  of  SyUa  the  Dictatour. 

18.  A  Commentary  of  Galen  upon  the  Plague  of 
Athens  described  by  Thucydides. 

19.  Duo  CcEsaris  AriH-Catones,  or  the  two  notable 
Books  writ  by  Juli/us  Caesar  against  Cato ;  mentioned 
by  Livy,Salustius  and  Juvenal;  which  the  Cardinal  of 
lAege  told  Ijudovicus  Vives  were  in  an  old  Library  of 
that  City. 

Mazhapha  Einok,  or,  the  Prophecy  of  Enoch,  which 
Mgidius  Lochiensis,  a  learned  Eastern  Traveller,  told 
Peireschius  that  he  had  found  in  an  old  Libiniy  at 
Alexandria  containing  eight  thousand  Volumes. 

20.  A  Collection  of  Hebrew  Epistles,  which  passed 


MUStEUM  CLAUSUM  855 

between  the  two  learned  Women  of  our  age  Maria   TRACT 
Molinea  of  Sedmi,  and  Maria  Schwrman  of  Utrecht.  XIII 

A  wondrous  Collection  of  some  Writings  of  Ludovica 
Sanracenica,  Daughter  of  PhiUbertus  Saracenicus  a 
Physician  of  Lyons,  who  at  eight  years  of  age  had 
made  a  good  progress  in  the  Hebrew,  Greek  and  Latin 
Tongues, 


2.  Rarities  in  Pictures. 

1.     A    PICTURE  of  the  three  remarkable  Steeples 

/  \       or  Towers  in  Europe  built  purposely  awry 

X      jL    and  so  as  they  seem  falling.     Torre  Pisana 

at  Pisa,  Torre  Garisenda  in  Bonoma,  and  that  other 

in  the  City  of  Colein. 

2.  A  Draught  of  all  sorts  of  Sistrums,  Crotaloes, 
Cymbals,  Tympans,  etc.  in  use  among  the  Ancients. 

3.  Large  Submarine  Pieces,  well  delineating  the 
bottom  of  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  the  Prerie  or  large 
Sea-meadow  upon  the  Coast  of  Provence,  the  Coral 
Fishing,  the  gathering  of  Sponges,  the  Mountains, 
Valleys  and  Desarts,  the  Subterra,neous  Vents  and 
Passages  at  the  bottom  of  that  Sea.  Together  with  a 
lively  Draught  of  Cola  Pesce,  or  the  famous  Sicilian 
Swimmer,  diving  into  the  Vora^s  and  broken  Rocks 
by  Charybdis,  to  fetch  up  the  Golden  Cup,  which 
Frederick,  King  of  SicUy,  had  purposely  thrown  into 
that  Sea, 

4.  A  Moon  Piece,  describing  that  notable  Battel 
between  Axalla,  General  of  Tamerlane,  and  Camares 
the  Persian,  fought  by  the  light  of  the  Moon. 


856  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT       5,   Another  remarkable  Fight    of   Inghmmi    the 
XIII     Florentine  with  the  Turkish  Galleys  by  Moon-light, 
who  being  for  three  hours  grappled  with  the  Basha 
Galley,  concluded  with  a  signal  Victory. 

6.  A  delineation  of  the  great  Fair  of  Almachara  in 
Arabia,  which,  to  avoid  the  great  heat  of  the  Sun,  is 
kept  in  the  Night,  and  by  the  light  of  the  Moon. 

7.  A  Snow  Piece,  of  Land  and  Trees  covered  with 
Snow  and  Ice,  and  Mountains  of  Ice  floating  in  the 
Sea,  with  Bears,  Seals,  Foxes,  and  variety  of  rare 
Fowls  upon  them. 

8.  An  Ice  Piece  describing  the  notable  Battel  be- 
tween the  Jaziges  and  the  Romans,  fought  upon  the 
frozen  Danubius,  the  Romans  settling  one  foot  upon 
their  Targets  to  hinder  them  from  slipping,  their 
fighting  with  the  Jaziges  when  they  were  fallen,  and 
their  advantages  therein  by  their  art  in  volutation 
and  rolling  contention  or  wrastling,  according  to  the 
description  of  Dion. 

9.  Soda,  or  a  Draught  of  three  persons  notably 
resembling  each  other.  Of  King  Henry  the  Fourth  of 
France,  and  a  Miller  of  Languedock ;  of  Sforza  Duke 
of  Milam  and  a  Souldier ;  of  Malatesta  Duke  of  Rimini 
and  Marchesmus  the  Jester. 

10.  A  Picture  of  the  great  Fire  which  happened  at 
Constantinople  in  the  Reign  of  Sultan  Achmet.  The 
Janizaries  in  the  mean  time  plundring  the  best  Houses, 
Nassa  Bassa  the  Vizier  riding  about  with  a  Cimetre  in 
one  hand  and  a  Janizary^s  Head  in  the  other  to  deter 


MUSiEUM  CLAUSUM  357 

them  ;  and  the  Priests  attempting  to  quench  the  Fire,  TRACT 
by  Pieces  of  Mahomefs  Shirt  dipped  in  holy  Water     XIII 
and  thrown  into  it. 

11.  A  Night  Piece  of  the  dismal  Supper  and  strange 
Entertain  of  the  Senatours  by  Domiticm,  according  to 
the  description  of  Dion. 

12.  A  Vestal  Sinner  in  the  Cave  with  a  Table  and  a 
Candle. 

13.  An  Elephant  dancing  upon  the  Ropes  with  a 
Negro  Dwarf  upon  his  Back. 

14.  Another  describing  the  mighty  Stone  falling 
from  the  Clouds  into  jEgospotamos  or  the  Goats  River 
in  Greece,  which  Antiquity  could  believe  that  Anaxa- 
goras  was  able  to  foretell  half  a  year  before. 

15.  Three  noble  Pieces ;  of  Vercingetorix  the  Gaul 
submitting  his  person  unto  Julius  Caesar ;  of  Tigrcmes 
King  of  Armenia  humbly  presenting  himself  unto  Pom- 
pey ;  and  of  Tamerlane  ascending  his  Horse  from  the 
Neck  of  Bqjazet. 

16.  Draughts  of  three  passionate  Looks ;  of  Thyesies 
when  he  was  told  at  the  Table  that  he  had  eaten 
a  piece  of  his  own  Son ;  of  Bcyazet  when  he  went  into 
the  Iron  Cage ;  of  Oedipits  when  he  first  came  to  know 
that  he  had  killed  his  Father,  and  married  his  own 
Mother. 

17.  Of  the  Cymbrian  Mother  in  Plutarch  who,  after 
the  overthrow  by  Marius,  hanged  her  self  and  her  two 
Children  at  her  feet. 


358  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT       18.  Some  Pieces  delineating  singular  inhumanities 

XUI     in  Tortures.     The  Scaphismus  of  the  Persians.    The 

living  truncation  of  the  Turks.     The  hanging  Sport 

at  the  Feasts  of  the  Thracians.     The  exact  method  of 

flaying  men  alive,  beginning  between  the  Shoulders, 

according  to  the  description  of  Thomas  Mmadoi,  in 

his  Persian  War.     Together  with  the  studied  tortures 

of  the  French  Traitours  at  Pappa  in  Hungaria :  as  also 

the  wild  and  enormous  torment  invented  by  Tiberius, 

designed  according  unto  the  description  of  Suetonius. 

■  EsDcogHaverwnt  inter  genera  crttdat&s,  ut  larga  men 

potione  per  fallaciam  oneratos  repente  verefris  deligatis 

Jidicula/rvm,  svmul  urinceque  tormento  distenderet. 

19.  A  Picture  describing  how  Hannibal  forced  his 
passage  over  the  River  Rhosne  with  his  Elephants, 
Baggage  and  mixed  Army;  with  the  Army  of  the 
Gauls  opposing  him  on  the  contrary  Shore,  and  Hanno 
passing  over  with  his  Horse  much  above  to  fall  upon 
the  Rere  of  the  Gauls. 

20.  A  neat  Piece  describing  the  Sack  of  Fwndt  by 
the  Fleet  and  Souldiers  of  Barba/rossa  the  Turkish 
Admiral,  the  confusion  of  the  people  and  their  flying 
up  to  the  Mountains,  and  Julia  Gonzaga  the  beauty 
of  Italy  flying  away  with  her  Ladies  half  naked  on 
Horseback  over  the.  Hills. 

21.  A  noble  Head  of  Franciscus  Gonzaga,  who, 
being  imprisoned  for  Treason,  grew  grey  in  one  night, 
with  this  Inscription, 

0  nooB  quam  hnga  est  qutefacit  una  senem. 

22.  A  large  Picture  describing  the  Siege  of  Vienna 


MUSiEUM  CLAUSUM  359 

by  Solyman  the  Magnificent,  and  at  the  same  time  the   TRACT 
Siege  of  Florence  by  the  Emperour  Charles  the  Fifth     XIII 
and  Pope  Clement  the  Seventh,  with  this  Subscription, 
Turn  vacui  r,apiti»  populum  Fhseaca  putares  ? 

23.  An  exquisite  Piece  properly  delineating  the  first 
course  of  Metellus  his  Pontificial  Supper,  according 
to  the  description  of  Macrobius ;  together  with  a  Dish 
of  Pisces  Fossiles,  garnished  about  with  the  little  Eels 
taken  out  of  the  backs  of  Cods  and  Perches ;  as  also 
with  the  Shell  Fishes  found  in  Stones  about  Ancona. 

24.  A  Picture  of  the  noble  Entertain  and  Feast  of 
the  Duke  of  Chatmie  at  the  Treaty  of  Collen,  1673, 
when  in  a  very  large  Room,  with  all  the  Windows  op^n, 
and  at  a  very  large  Table  he  sate  himself,  with  many 
great  persons  and  Ladies ;  next  about  the  Table  stood 
a  row  of  Waiters,  then  a  row  of  Musicians,  then  a  row 
of  Musketiers. 

25.  Miltiades,  who  overthrew  the  Persians  at  the 
Battel  of  Marathon  and  delivered  Greece,  looking  out 
of  a  Prison  Grate  in  Athens,  wherein  he  died,  with  this 
Inscription, 

Non  hoc  terribUes  Oymhri  non  Britones  unquam, 
Sauromateeve  truces  aut  immanes  Agathyrsi. 

26.  A  fair  English  Lady  drawn  Al  Negro.,  or  in  the 
Ethiopian  hue  excelling  the  original  White  and  Red 
Beauty,  with  this  Subscription, 

Sed  quandam  volo  noete  Nigriorem. 

27.  Pieces  and  Draughts  in  Caricatura,  of  Princes, 
Cardinals  and  famous  men ;    wherein,  among  others, 


360  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  the  Painter  hath  singularly  hit  the  signatures  of  a 
XIII     Lion  and  a  Fox  in  the  face  of  Pope  Leo  the  Tenth. 

28.  Some  Pieces  A  la  Ventura,  or  Rare  Chance  Pieces, 
either  drawn  at  random,  and  happening  to  be  like  some 
person,  or  drawn  for  some  and  happening  to  be  more 
like  another ;  while  the  Face,  mistaken  by  the  Painter, 
proves  a  tolerable  Picture  of  one  he  never  saw. 

29.  A  Draught  of  famous  Dwarfs  with  this  Inscrip- 
tion, 

Nosfadmus  Bruti  puerum  nos  Lagona  tiivum. 

30.  An  exact  and  proper  delineation  of  all  sorts  of 
Dogs  upon  occasion  of  the  practice  of  Sultan  Achmet ; 
who  in  a  great  Plague  at  Constcmtmople  transported 
all  the  Dogs  therein  unto  Pera,  and  from  thence  into  a 
little  Island,  where  they  perished  at  last  by  Famine : 
as  also  the  manner  of  the  Priests  curing  of  mad  Dogs  by 
burning  them  in  the  forehead  with  Saint  BelUrCa  Key, 

31.  A  noble  Picture  of  Thorismund  King  pf  the 
Goths  as  he  was  kiUed  in  his  Palace  at  Tholouze,  who 
being  let  bloud  by  a  Surgeon,  while  he  was  bleeding,  a 
stander  by  took  the  advantage  to  stab  him. 

32.  A  Picture  of  rare  Fruits  with  this  Inscription, 

Credere  qtue  possis  surrepta  sororibus  Afris. 

33.  An  handsome  Piece  of  Deformity  expressed  in  a 
notable  hard  Face,  with  this  Inscription, 

Ora  - 

JvMus  in  Satyris  qtialia  Bufus  habet. 

84.  A  noble  Picture  of  the  famous  Duel  between 


MUSiBUM  CLAUSUM  361 

Paul  Manessi  and  Ciwagusa  the  Turk  in  the  time  of  TRACT 
Amwrath  the  Second ;  the  Turkish  Army  and  that  of     XIII 
Sccmderheg  looking  on ;    wherein  Manessi  slew   the 
Turk,  cut  off  his  Head  and  carried  away  the  Spoils  of 
his  Body. 


3.  Antiquities  and  Rarities  of  several  sorts. 

1.  ^'''"^ERTAIN  ancient  Medals  with  Greek  and 
I  Roman    Inscriptions,   found    about    Crim 

V^X     Tartdiry ;  conceived  to  be  left  in  those  parts 

by  the  Souldiers  of  Miihridates,  when  overcome  by 

Pompey,  he  marched  round  about  the  North  of  the 

Euxine  to  come  about  into  Thrada, 

2.  Some  ancient  Ivory  and  Copper  Crosses  found 
with  many  others  in  China ;  conceived  to  have  been 
brought  and  left  there  by  the  Greek  Souldiers  who 
served  under  Tamerlane  in  his  Expedition  and  Con- 
quest of  that  Country. 

3.  Stones  of  strange  and  illegible  Inscriptions,  found 
about  the  great  ruines  which  Vincent  le  Blanc  describeth 
about  Cephala  in  Africa,  where  he  opinion'd  that  the 
Hebrews  raised  some  Buildings  of  old,  and  that  Solomon 
brought  from  thereabout  a  good  part  of  his  Gold. 

4.  Some  handsome  Engraveries  and  Medals,  of 
Justinus  and  Justi/nia/ivus,  found  in  the  custody  of  a 
Bannyan  in  the  remote  parts  of  India,  conjectured  to 
have  been  left  there  by  the  Friers  mentioned  in  Proco- 
pius,  who  travelled  those  parts  in  the  reign  of  Justini- 


362  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  anus,  and  brought  back  into  Europe  the  discovery  of 
XIII     Silk  and  Silk  Worms. 

5.  An  original  Medal  of  Petrus  Aretinus,  who  was 
called  Flagelhmn  Prmcipum,  wherein  he  made  his  own 
Figure  on  the  Obverse  part  with  this  Inscription, 

//  Divino  Aretino. 

On  the  Reverse  sitting  on  a  Throne,  and  at  his  Feet 
Ambassadours  of  Kings  and  Princes  bringing  presents 
unto  him,  with  this  Inscription, 

1  PriruHpi  tributati  da  i  PopoH  iributano  il  Servitor  hro.  .» 

6.  Mvmvima  Tholosama ;  or,  The  complete  Head  and 
Body  of  Father  Crispiii,  buried  long  ago  in  the  Vault 
of  the  Cordeliers  at'  TholouiSe,  vrheTe  the  Skins  of  the 
dead  so  drie  and  parch  up  without  corrupting  that 
their  persons  may  be  known  very  long  after,  with  this 
Inscription, 

JUcce  iterum  Crispinus. 

7.  A  noble  Quandros  or  Stone  taken  out  of  a  Vul- 
ture's Head. 

8.  A  large  Ostridges  Egg,  whereon  is  neatly  and 
fully  wrought  that  famous  Battel  of  Alcazar,  in  which 
three  Kings  lost  their  lives. 

9.  An  Etivdros  Alberti  or  Stone  that  is  apt  to  be 
always  moist :  useful!  unto  drie  tempers,  and  to  be 
held  in  the  hand  in  Fevers  instead  of  Crystal,  Eggs, 
Limmons,  Cucumbers. 

10.  A  small  Viol  of  Water  taken  out  of  the  Stones 


MUS.EUM  CLAUSUM  363 

therefore  called  Enhydri,  which  naturally  include  a   TRACT 
little  Water  in  them,  in  like  manner  as  the  JEtites  or     XIII 
Jegle  Stone  doth  another  Stone. 

11.  A  neat  painted  and  gilded  Cup  made  out  of  the 
Confiti  di  Tivoli  and  formed  up  with  powderM  Egg- 
shells ;  as  Nero  is  conceived  to  have  made  his  Piscina 
admirabilis,  singular  against  Fluxes  to  drink  often 
therein. 

12.  The  Skin  of  a  Snake  bred  out  of  the  Spinal 
Marrow  of  a  Man. 

13.  Vegetable  Horns  mentioned  by  Linschoten,  which 
set  in  the  ground  grow  up  like  Plants  about  Goa. 

14.  An  extract  of  the  Inck  of  Cuttle  Fishes  reviving 
the  old  remedy  of  Hippocrates  in  Hysterical  Passions. 

15.  Spirits  and  Salt  of  Sargasso  made  in  the  Western 
Ocean  covered  with  that  Vegetable ;  excellent  against 
the  Scurvy. 

16.  An  extract  of  Cachwnde  or  Liberans  that  famous 
and  highly  magnified  Composition  in  the  East  Indies 
against  Melancholy. 

17.  Diarhizon  miri/kum ;  or  an  unparalleled  Com- 
position of  the  most  effectual  and  wonderfull  Roots  in 
Nature. 

&  Rod.  ButucB  Cuamensis. 
Rod.  Moniche  Cuamensis. 
Bad.  Mongus  Basainensiji. 
Bad.  Casei  Baizanensis. 


364  MISCELLANIES 

TRACT  Rod-  ColumbcE  Mosambiguensis. 

XIII  Gim  Sem  SiniccB. 

Fo  Lim  lac  Tigridis  dictce. 
Fo  sen. 

Cort.  Rod.  Soldce. 
Had.  lAgni  Sohrani. 

Rod.  Malacensis  madrededios  dictas  an.  §ij. 
M.Jiat  pulvis,  qui  cum  gelatina  Cornu  cervi  Moschati  Chin- 
ensis  formetur  in  massas  oviformes. 

18.  A  transcendent  Perfume  made  of  the  richest 
Odorates  of  both  the  Indies,  kept  in  a  Box  made  of  the 
Muschie  Stone  of  Niarienburg,  with  this  Inscription, 

Deos  rogato 

Totum  ut  tefaciant,  Fabulle,  Nasum. 

19.  A  Clepselaea,  or  Oil  Hour-glass,  as  the  Ancients 
used  those  of  Water. 

20.  A  Ring  found  in  a  Fishes  Belly  taken  about 
Gorro ;  conceived  to  be  the  same  wherewith  the  Duke 
of  Venice  had  wedded  the  Sea. 

SI.  A  neat  Crucifix  made  out  of  the  cross  Bone  of  a 
Frogs  Head. 

22.  A  large  Agath  containing  a  various  and  careless 
Figure,  which  looked  upon  by  a  Cylinder  representeth 
a  perfect  Centaur.  By  some  such  advantages  King 
Pyrrhus  might  find  out  Apollo  and  the  nine  Muses  in 
those  Agaths  of  his  whereof  Pliny  maketh  mention. 

23.  Batrachomyomachia,  or  the  Homerican  Battel 
between  Frogs  and  Mice,  neatly  described  upon  the 
Chizel  Bone  of  a  large  Pike's  Jaw. 


MUSiEUM  CLAUSUM  365 

24.  PyaAs  Pandorce,  or  a  Box  which  held  the  Ung-  TRACT 
ventum  Pestifervm,  which  by  anointing  the  Garments     XIII 
of  several  persons  begat  the  great  and  horrible  Plague 
of  Milan. 

26.  A  Glass  of  Spirits  made  of  Ethereal  Salt,  Her- 
metically sealed  up,  kept  continually  in  Quick-silver ; 
of  so  volatile  a  nature  that  it  will  scarce  endure  the 
Light,  and  therefore  onely  to  be  shown  in  Winter,  or 
by  the  light  of  a  Carbunclcj  or  Bononian  Stone. 

He  who  knows  where  all  this  Treasure  now  is,  is  a 
great  Apollo.    I  'm  sure  I  am  not  He.    However,  I  am, 

Sir,  Yours,  etc. 


366 


867 


A 

LETTER 

to  a 

FRIEND 

upon  occasion  of  the 

DEATH 

OF   HIS 

Intimate  Friend 
1690 


368 


869 


A  LETTER  TO  A  FRIEND, 

Upon  Occasion  of  the 
Death  of  his  Intimate  Friend. 

GIVE  me  leave  to  wonder  that  News  of  this 
Nature  should  have  such  heavy  Wings  that 
you  should  hear  so  little  concerning  your 
dearest  Friend,  and  that  I  must  make  that  unwilling 
Repetition  to  tell  you,  Ad  portam  rigidos  calces  ex- 
tendit,  that  he  is  Dead  and  Buried,  and  by  this  time 
no  Puny  among  the  mighty  Nations  of  the  Dead ;  for 
tho'  he  left  this  World  not  very  many  Days  past,  yet 
every  Hour  you  know  largely  addeth  unto  that  dark 
Society;  and  considering  the  incessant  Mortality  of 
Mankind,  you  cannot  conceive  there  dieth  in  the  whole 
Earth  so  few  as  a  thousand  an  Hour. 

Altho'  at  this  distance  you  had  no  early  Accoimt  or 
Particular  of  his  Death  ;  yet  your  Affection  may  cease 
to  wonder  that  you  had  not  some  secret  Sense  or 
Intimation  thereof  by  Dreams,  thoughtful  Whisper- 
ings, Mercurisms,  Airy  Nuncio's,  or  sympathetical 
Insinuations,  which  many  seem  to  have  had  at  the 
Death  of  their  dearest  Eriends:  for  since  we  find  in 
that  famous  Story,  that  Spirits  themselves  were  fain 
to  tell  their  Fellows  at  a  distance,  that  the  great 
Antonio  was  dead ;  we  have  a  sufficient  Excuse  for  our 

VOL.  III.  2  A 


370     A  LETTER  TO  A  FRIEND 

Ignorance  in  such  Particulars,  and  must  rest  content 
with  the  common  Road,  and  Appian  way  of  Knowledge 
by  Information.  Tho"  the  uncertainty  of  the  End  of 
this  World  hath  confoimded  all  Human  Predictions ; 
yet  they  who  shall  live  to  see  the  Sun  and  Moon 
darkned,  and  the  Stars  to  fall  from  Heaven,  will 
hardly  be  deceived  in  the  Advent  of  the  last  Day ;  and 
therefore  strange  it  is,  that  the  common  Fallacy  of 
consumptive  Persons,  who  feel  not  themselves  dying, 
and  therefore  still  hope  to  live,  should  also  reach  their 
Friends  in  perfect  Health  and  Judgment.  That  you 
should  be  so  little  acquainted  with  Plautus's  sick  Com- 
plexion, or  that  almost  an  Hippocratical  Face  should 
not  alarum  you  to  higher  fears,  or  rather  despair  of 
his  Continuation  in  such  an  emaciated  State,  wherein 
medical  Predictions  fail  not,  as  sometimes  in  acute 
Diseases,  and  wherein  'tis  as  dangerous  to  be  sentene'd 
by  a  Physician  as  a  Judge. 

Upon  my  first  Visit  I  was  bold  to  tell  them  who  had 
not  let  fall  all  Hopes  of  his  Recovery,  that  in  my  sad 
Opinion  he  was  not  like  to  behold  a  Grashopper, 
much  less  to  pluck  another  Fig ;  and  in  no  long  time 
after  seem'd  to  discover  that  odd  mortal  Symptom  in 
him  not  mentioned  by  Hippocrates,  that  is,  to  lose  his 
own  Face,  and  look  like  some  of  his  near  Relations; 
for  he  maititain'd  not  his  proper  Countenance,  but 
look'd  like  his  Uncle,  the  Lines  of  whose  Face  lay  deep 
and  invisible  in  his  healthful  Visage  before :  For  as 
from  our  beginning  we  run  through  Variety  of  Looks, 
before  we  come  to  consistent  and  setled  Faces;  so 
before  our  End,  by  sick  and  languishing  alterations, 
we  put  on  new  Visages :  and  in  our  Retreat  to  Earth, 
may  fall  upon  such  Looks  which  from  Community  of 
seminal  Originals  were  before  latent  in  us. 


A  LETTER  TO  A  FRIEND     371 

He  was  fruitlesly  put  in  hope  of  advantage  by 
change  of  Air,  and  imbibing  the  pure  Aerial  Nitre  of 
these  Parts;  and  therefore  being  so  far  spent,  he 
quickly  found  Sardinia  in  Tivoli,^  and  the  most 
healthful  Air  of  little  effect,  where  Death  had  set  her 
broad  Arrow;  for  he  lived  not  unto  the  middle  of 
Mai/,  and  confirmed  the  Observation  of  Hippocrates^  of 
that  mortal  time  of  the  Year  when  the  Leaves  of  the 
Fig-tree  resemble  a  Daw's  Claw.  He  is  happily  seated 
who  lives  in  Places  whose  Air,  Earth  and  Water,  pro- 
mote not  the  Infirmities  of  his  weaker  Parts,  or  is 
early  removed  into  Regions  that  correct  them.  He 
that  is  tabidly  inclined,  were  unwise  to  pass  his  Days  in 
Portugal :  Cholical  Persons  will  find  little  Comfort  in 
Austria  or  Vienna :  He  that  is  weak-legg'd  must  not 
be  in  Love  with  Rome,  nor  an  infirm  Head  with 
Venice  or  Paris.  Death  hath  not  only  particular  Stars 
in  Heaven,  but  malevolent  Places  on  Earth,  which 
single  out  our  Infirmities,  and  strike  at  our  weaker 
Parts ;  in  which  Concern,  passager  and  migrant  Birds 
have  the  great  Advantages ;  who  are  naturally  con- 
stituted for  distant  Habitations,  whom  no  Seas  nor 
Places  limit,  but  in  their  appointed  Seasons  will  visit 
us  from  Greenland  and  Mount  Atlas,  and  as  some 
think,  even  from  the  Antipodes.^ 

Tho'  we  could  not  have  his  Life,  yet  we  missed  not 
our  desires  in  his  soft  Departure,  which  was  scarce  an 
Expiration;  and  his  End  not  unlike  his  Beginning, 
when  the  salient  Point  scarce  afibrds  a  sensible  Motion, 
and  his  Departure  so  like  unto  Sleep,  that  he  scarce 

'  Cum  mors  venerit,  in  medio  Tibure  Sardinia  est. 
'  In  the  King's  Forests  they  set  the  Figure  of  a  broad  Arrow  upon 
Trees  that  are  to  be  cut  down.     Hippoc.  Epidem, 
'  Bellonius  de  Avibus. 


372     A  LETTER  TO  A  FRIEND 

needed  the  civil  Ceremony  of  closing  his  Eyes ;  contrary 
unto  the  common  way  wherein  Death  draws  up,  Sleep 
let  fall  the  Eye-lids.  With  what  Strifb  and  Pains 
we  came  into  the  World  we  know  not ;  but  'tis  com- 
monly no  easie  matter  to  get  out  of  it :  yet  if  it  could 
be  made  out,  that  such  who  have  easie  Nativities  have 
commonly  hard  Deaths,  and  contrarily ;  his  Departure 
was  so  easie,  that  we  might  justly  suspect  his  Birth 
was  of  another  nature,  and  that  some  Jut\a  sat  cross- 
legg'd  at  his  Nativity. 

Besides  his  soft  Death,  the  incurable  state  of  his 
Disease  might  somewhat  extenuate  your  Sorrow,  who 
know  that  Monsters  ^  but  seldom  happen,  Miracles 
more  rarely,  in  Physick.  Angelas  Victorius^  gives  a 
serious  Account  of  a  Consumptive,  Hectical,  Pthysical 
Woman,  who  was  suddenly  cured  by  the  Intercession 
of  Ignatius.  We  read  not  of  any  in  Scripture  who  in 
this  case  applied  luito  our  Saviour,  tho'  some  may  be 
contained  in  that  large  Expression,  that  he  went  about 
Galilee  healing  all  manner  of  Sickness,  and  all  manner 
of  Diseases.  Amulets,  Spells,  Sigils  and  Incantations, 
practised  in  other  Diseases,  are  seldom  pretended  in 
this ;  and  we  find  no  Sigil  in  the  Archidoxis  of  Para- 
celsus  to  cure  an  extreme  Consumption  or  Marasnvus, 
which  if  other  Diseases  fail,  will  put  a  period  unto 
long  Livers,  and  at  last  makes  Dust  of  all.  And  there- 
fore the  SioicJcs  could  not  but  think  that  the  fiery 
Principle  would  wear  out  all  the  rest,  and  at  last  make 
an  end  of  the  World,  which  notwithstanding  without 
such  a  lingring  period  the  Creator  may  effect  at  his 
Pleasure :  and  to  make  an  end  of  all  things  on  Earth, 

'  Monstra  continguni  in  Medicina  ffifpec. 

*  Strange  and  rare  Escapes  there  happen  sometimes  in  Physick. 
Angeli  Victorii  Consuliaiiones.     Matth.  iv.  25. 


A  LETTER  TO  A  FRIEND     373 

and  our  Planetical  System  of  the  World,  he  need  but 
put  out  the  Sun.  .^ 

I  was  not  so  curious  to  entitle  the  Stars  unto  any  \ 
Concern  of  his  Death,  yet  could  not  but  take  notice 
that  he  died  when  the  Moon  was  in  motion  from  the 
Meridian;  at  which  time,  an  old  Italian  long  ago 
would  perswade  me  that  the  greatest  Part  of  Men 
died:  but  herein  I  confess  I  could  never  satisfie  my 
Curiosity;  altho'  from  the  time  of  Tides  in  Places 
upon  or  near  the  Sea,  there  may  be  considerable 
Deductions ;  and  Plm^  ^  hath  an  odd  and  remarkable 
Passage  concerning  the  Death  of  Men  and  Animals 
upon  the  Recess  or  Ebb  of  the  Sea.  However,  certain 
it  is  he  died  in  the  dead  and  deep  part  of  the  Night, 
when  Nox  might  be  most  apprehensibly  said  to  be  the 
Daughter  of  Chaos,  the  Mother  of  Sleep  and  Death, 
according  to  old  Genealogy ;  and  so  went  out  of  this 
World  about  that  hour  when  our  blessed  Saviour 
entred  it,  and  about  what  time  many  conceive  he  will 
return  again  unto  it.  Cardan  *  hath  a  peculiar  and  no 
hard  Observation  from  a  Man's  Hand  to  know  whether 
he  was  born  in  the  Day  or  Night,  which  I  confess 
holdeth  in  my  own.  And  Scaliger  to  that  purpose 
hath  another  from  the  tip  of  the  Ear :  Most  Men  are 
begotten  in  the  Night,  Animals  in  the  Day;  but 
whether  more  Persons  have  been  born  in  the  Night  or 
the  Day,  were  a  Curiosity  undecidable,  tho'  more  have 
perished  by  violent  Deaths  in  the  Day ;  yet  in  natural 


'  Aristoteles  nullum  animal  nisi  asiu  recedente  expirare  affirmat : 
obsetvatum  idmultum  in  Gallico  Oceano  et  duntaxat  in  Hominecom- 
ertum,  lib.  2.  cap.  loi. 

'  Auris  fars  fendula  Lobus  dicitur,  non  omnibus  ta  pars  est  auribus ; 
non  enim  lis  qui  nociu  nati  sunt,  sedqui  inierdiu,  maxima  ex  parte. 
Com.  in  Aristot.  de-Animal,  lib.  i. 


374      A  LETTER  TO  A  FRIEND 

Dissolutions  both  Times  may  hold  an  IndifFerency,  at 
least  but  contingent  Inequality.  The  whole  Cotffse  of 
Time  runs  out  in  the  Nativity  and  Death  of  Things ; 
which  whether  they  happen  by  Succession  or  Coinci- 
dence, are  best  computed  by  the  natural  not  artificial 
Day. 

That  Charles  the  Vth  was  crown'd  upon  the  Day  of 
his  Nativity,  it  being  in  his  own  Power  so  to  order  it, 
makes  no  singular  Animadversion ;  but  that  he  should 
also  take  King  Fronds  Prisoner  upon  that  Day,  was 
an  unexpected  Coincidence,  which  made  the  same 
remarkable.  Antipater  who  had  an  Anniversary  Fever 
every  Year  upon  his  Birth-day,  needed  no  Astrological 
Revolution  to  know  what  Day  he  should  dye  on. 
When  the  fixed  Stars  have  made  a  Revolution  unto 
the  Points  from  whence  they  first  set  out,  some  of  the 
Ancients  thought  the  World  would  have  an  end; 
which  was  a  kind  of  dying  upon  the  Day  of  its  Nativity. 
Now  the  Disease  prevailing  and  swiftly  advancing 
about  the  time  of  his  Nativity,  some  were  of  Opinion 
that  he  would  leave  the  World  on  the  Day  he  entred 
into  it :  but  this  being  a  lingring  Disease,  and  creeping 
softly  on,  nothing  critical  was  found  or  expected,  and 
he  died  not  before  fifteen  Days  after.  Nothing  is 
more  common  with  Infants  than  to  die  on  the  Day  of 
their  Nativity,  to  behold  the  worldly  Hours,  and  but 
the  Fractions  thereof;  and  even  to  perish  before  their 
Nativity  in  the  hidden  World  of  the  Womb,  and 
before  their  good  Angel  is  conceived  to  undertake 
them.  But  in  Persons  who  out-live  many  Years,  and 
when  there  are  no  less  than  three  hundred  sixty  five 
days  to  determine  their  Lives  in  every  Year ;  that  the 
first  day  should  make  the  last,  that  the  Tail  of  the 
Snake  should  return  into  its  Mouth  precisely  at  that 


A  LETTER  TO  A  FRIEND     375 

time,  and  they  should  wind  up  upon  the  day  of  their 
Nativity,^  is  indeed  a  remarkable  Coincidence,  whieh, 
tho'  Astrology  hath  taken  witty  Pains  to  salve,  yet 
hath  it  been  very  wary  in  making  Predictions  of  it. 

In  this  consumptive  Condition  and  remarkable  Exten- 
uation he  came  to  be  almost  half  himself,  and  left  a 
great  Part  behind  him  which  he  carried  not  to  the 
Grave.  And  tho'  that  Story  of  Duke  John  Emesttis 
Mansfield  ^  be  not  so  easily  swallow'd,  that  at  his  Death 
his  Heart  was  found  Qot  to  be  so  big  as  a  Nut ;  yet 
if  the  Bones  of  a  good  Skeleton  weigh  little  more  than 
twenty  Pounds,  his  Inwards  and  Flesh  remaining  could 
make  no  ii^oufFage,  but  a  light  Bit  for  the  Grave.  I 
never  more  lively  beheld  the  starved  Characters  of 
Dante ^  in  any  living  Face;  an  Aruspex  might  have 
read  a  Lecture  upon  him  without  Exenteration,  his 
Flesh  being  so  consumed,  that  he  might,  in  a  manner, 
have  discerned  his  Bowels  without  opening  of  him :  so 
that  to  be  carried  seadA  cervice,  to  the  Grave,  was  but 
a  civil  Unnecessity ;  and  the  Complements  of  the  Coffin 
might  out-weigh  the  Subject  of  it. 

Omnibonus  Ferrarius^  in  mortal  Dysenteries  of 
Children  looks  for  a  Spot  behind  the  Ear;  in  con- 
sumptive Diseases  some  eye  the  Complexion  of  Moles ; 
Cardan  eagerly  views  the  Nails,  some  the  Lines  of  the 
Hand,  the  Thenar  or  Muscle  of  the  Thumb ;  some  are 
so  curious  as  to  observe  the  depth  of  the  Throat-pit, 
how  the  Proportion  varieth  of  the  Small  of  the  Legs 
unto  the  Calf,  or  the  compass  of  the  Neck  unto  the 
Circumference  of  the  Head :  but  all  these,  with  many 

'  According  to  the  Egyptian  Hieroglyphick. 

"  Turkish  History. 

'  In  the  Poet  Dante  his  Discription. 

*  De  Morbis  Puerorum. 


376     A  LETTER  TO  A  FRIEND 

more,  were  so  drown'd  in  a  mortal  Visage,  and  last 
Face  of  Hippocrates,  that  a  weak  Physiognomist  might 
say  at  first  Eye,  This  was  a  Face  of  Earth,  and  that 
Morta  ^  had  set  her  hard  Seal  upon  his  Temples,  easily 
perceiving  what  Caricatura^  Draughts  Death  makes 
upon  pined  Faces,  and  unto  what  an  unknown  degree 
a  Man  may  live  backward. 

Tho'  the  Beard  be  only  made  a  Distinction  of  Sex, 
and  Sign  of  masculine  Heat  by  Ulmus,  yet  the  Pre- 
cocity and  early  Growth  thereof  in  him,  was  not  to  be 
liked  in  reference  unto  long  Life.  Lewis,  that  virtuous 
but  unfortunate  King  of  Hungary,  who  lost  his  Life 
at  the  Battle  of  MoJuicz,  was  said  to  be  bom  without 
a  Skin,  to  have  bearded  at  fifteen,*  and  to  have  shewn 
some  grey  Hairs  about  twenty;  from  whence  the 
Diviners  conjectur'd,  that  he  would  be  spoiled  of  his 
Kingdom,  and  have  but  a  short  Life :  But  Hairs  make 
fallible  Predictions,  and  many  Temples  early  grey  have 
dut-liv'd  the  Psalmist's  Period.*  Hairs  which  have 
most  amused  me  have  not  been  in  the  Face  or  Head, 
but  on  the  Back,  and  not  in  Men  but  Children,  as  I 
long  ago  observed  in  that  Endemial  Distemper  of  little 
Children  in  LamguedocTc,  call'd  the  MorgeUons^  where- 
in they  critically  break  out  with  harsh  Hairs  on  their 
Backs,  which  takes  off  the  unquiet  Symptoms  of  the 
Disease,  and  delivers  them  from  Coughs  and  Convulsions. 

The  Egyptian  Mummies  that  I  have  seen,  have  had 
their  Mouths  open,  and  somewhat  gaping,  which 
affordeth  a  good  Opportunity  to  view  and  observe  their 

'  Maria,  the  Deity  of  Death  or  Fate. 

'  When  Men's  Faces  are  drawn  with  Resemblance  to  some  other 
Animals,  the  Italians  call  it,  to  be  drawn  in  Caricaiura. 
'  Ulmus  de  usu  barba  humana. 
'  The  Life  of  a  Man  is  threescore  and  ten. 
*  See  Picotus  de  Rheumatisme. 


A  LETTER  TO  A  FRIEND     377 

Teeth,  wherein  'tis  not  easie  to  find  any  wanting  or 
decay'd;  and  therefore  in  Egypt,  where  one  Man 
practised  but  one  Operation,  or  the  Diseases  but  of 
single  Parts,  it  must  needs  be  a  barren  Profession  to 
confine  unto  that  of  drawing  of  Teeth,  and  little  better 
than  to  have  been  Tocth-drawer  unto  King  Pyrrhus^ 
who  had  but  two  in  his  Head.  How  the  Bannyans 
of  India  maintain  the  Integrity  of  those  Parts,  I  find 
not  particularly  observed;  who  notwithstanding  have 
an  Advantage  of  their  Preservation  by  abstaining  from 
all  Flesh,  and  employing  their  Teeth  in  such  Food 
unto  which  they  may  seem  at  first  framed,  from  their 
Figui'e  and  Conformation:  but  sharp  and  corroding 
Rheums  had  so  early  mouldred  those  Rocks  and  hardest 
parts  of  his  Fabrick,  that  a  Man  might  well  conceive 
that  his  Years  were  never  like  to  double  or  twice  tell 
over  his  Teeth.^  Corruption  had  dealt  more  severely 
with  them  than  sepulchral  Fires  and  smart  Flames 
with  those  of  burnt  Bodies  of  old;  for  in  the  burnt 
Fragments  of  Umes  which  I  have  enquired  into,  altho' 
I  seem  to  find  few  Incisors  or  Shearers,  yet  the  Dog 
Teeth  and  Grinders  do  notably  resist  those  Fires. 

In  the  Years  of  his  Childhood  he  had  languished 
under  the  Disease  of  his  Country,  the  Rickets ;  after 
which  notwithstanding  many  have  been  become  strong 
and  active  Men ;  but  whether  any  have  attain'd  unto 
very  great  Years,  the  Disease  is  scarce  so  old  as  to 
afford  good  Observation.  Whether  the  Children  of 
the  English  Plantations  be  subject  unto  the  same 
Infirmity,  may  be  worth  the  Observing.  Whether 
Lameness  and   Halting  do   still  encrease  among  the 

'  His  upper  and  lower  Jaw  being  solid,  and  without  distinct  Rows 
of  Teeth. 
*  Twice  tell  over  his  Teeth,  never  live  to  threescore  Years. 


378     A  LETTER  TO  A  FRIEND 

Inhabitants  of  Rovigno  in  Istrid,  \  know  not;  yet 
scarce  twenty  Years  ago  Monsieur  dm  Lot/r  observed, 
that  a  third  part  of  that  People  halted :  but  too 
certain  it  is,  that  the  Rickets  encreaseth  among  us; 
the  Small-Pox  grows  more  pernicious  than  the  Great : 
the  King's  Purse  knows  that  the  King's  Evil  grows 
more  common.  Quartan  Agues  are  become  no  Strangers 
in  Ireland;  more  common  and  mortal  in  England: 
and  tho'  the  Ancients  gave  that  Disease^  very  good 
Words,  yet  now  that  Bell  makes  no  strange  sound 
which  rings  out  for  the  Effects  thereof. 

Some  think  there  were  few  Consumptions  in  the  Old 
World,  when  Men  lived  much  upon  Milk;  and  that 
the  ancient  Inhabitants  of  this  Island  were  less  troubled 
with  Coughs  when  they  went  naked,  and  slept  in  Caves 
and  Woods,  than  Men  now  in  Chambers  and  Feather- 
beds.  Plato  will  tell  us,  that  there  was  no  such 
Disease  as  a  Catarrh  in  Homer's  time,  and  that  it  was 
but  new  in  Greece  in  his  Age.  Pdlydore  Virgil  de- 
livereth  that  Pleurisies  were  rare  in  England,  who 
lived  but  in  the  Days  of  Henry  the  Eighth.  Some 
will  allow  no  Diseases  to  be  new,  others  think  that 
many  old  ones  are  ceased  and  that  such  which  are 
esteem'd  new,  will  have  but  their  time :  However,  the 
Mercy  of  God  hath  scattered  the  Great  Heap  of  Dis- 
eases, and  not  loaded  any  one  Country  with  all :  some 
may  be  new  in  one  Country  which  have  been  old  in 
another.  New  Discoveries  of  the  Earth  discover  new 
Diseases :  for  besides  the  common  Swarm,  there  are 
endemial  and  local  Infirmities  proper  unto  certain 
Regions,  which  in  the  whole  Earth  make  no  small 
Number:   and  if  Ada,  Africa,   and  America  should 

'  'Aff^aAiaroTos  itol  ^unm,  securissima  et  facillima.  Hippoc.  Pro 
Febre  quartana  raro  sonat  campana. 


A  LETTER  TO  A  FRIEND      379 

bring  in  their  List,  Pandora's  Box  would  swell,  and 
there  must  be  a  strange  Pathology. 

Most  Men  expected  to  find  a  consumed  Kell,  empty 
and  bladder-like  Guts,  livid  and  marbled  Lungs,  and 
a  wither'd  Pericardium  in  this  exuccous  Corps :  but 
some  seemed  too  much  to  wonder  that  two  Lobes  of 
his  Lungs  adher'd  unto  his  Side;  for  the  like  I  had 
often  found  in  Bodies  of  no  suspected  Consumptions 
or  difficulty  of  Respiration.  And  the  same  more  often 
happeneth  in  Men  than  other  Animals;  and  some 
think  in  Women  than  in  Men ;  but  the  most  remark- 
able I  have  met  with,  was  in  a  Man,  after  a  Cough  of 
almost  fifty  Years,  in  whom  all  the  Lobes  adhered 
unto  the  Pleura,^  and  each  Lobe  unto  another;  who 
having  also  been  much  troubled  with  the  Gout,  brake 
the  Rule  of  Cardan^  and  died  of  the  Stone  in  the 
Bladder.  Aristotle  makes  a  Query,  Why  some  Animals 
cough,  as  Man ;  some  not,  as  Oxen.  If  Coughing  be 
taken  as  it  consisteth  of  a  natural  and  voluntary 
motion,  including  Expectoration  and  spitting  out,  it 
may  be  as  proper  unto  Man  as  bleeding  at  the  Nose ; 
otherwise  we  find  that  Vegetius  and  rural  Writers 
have  not  left  so  many  Medicines  in  vain  against  the 
Coughs  of  Cattel ;  and  Men  who  perish  by  Coughs  die 
the  Death  of  Sheep,  Cats  and  Lions :  and  tho'  Birds 
have  no  MidriflF,  yet  we  meet  with  divers  Remedies  in 
Arrianus  against  the  Coughs  of  Hawks.  And  tho'  it 
might  be  thought  that  all  Animals  who  have  Lungs 
do  cough ;  yet  in  cetaceous  Fishes,  who  have  large 
and  strong  Lungs,  the  same  is  not  observed ;  nor  yet 

»  So  A.  F, 

^  Cardan  in  his  Encomium  Podagra  reckoneth  this  among  the  Dona 
Podagra,  that  they  are  delivei'd  thereby  from  the  Phthysis  and  Stone 
in  the  Bladder. 


380     A  LETTER  TO  A  FRIEND 

in  oviparous  Quadrupeds :  and  in  the  greatest  thereof, 
the  Crocodile,  altho'  we  read  much  of  their  Tears^  we 
find  nothing  of  that  Motion. 

From  the  Thoughts  of  Sleep,  when  the  Soul  was 
conceived  nearest  unto  Divinity,  the  Ancients  erected 
an  Art  of  Divination,  wherein  while  they  too  widely 
expatiated  in  loose  and  inconsequent  Conjectiires, 
Hippocrates^  wisely  considered  Dreams  as  they  pre- 
saged Alterations  in  the  Body,  and  so  afforded  hints 
toward  the  Preservation  of  Health,  and  prevention  of 
Diseases;  and  therein  was  so  serious  as  to  advise 
Alteration  of  Diet,  Exercise,  Sweating,  Bathing  and 
Vomiting;  and  also  so  religious,  as  to  order  Prayers 
and  Supplications  unto  respective  Deities,  in  good 
Dreams  unto  Sol,  Jupiter  caslestis,  Jupiter  opulentus^ 
Minerva,  Mercurius  and  Apollo;  in  bad  unto  Tellus 
and  the  Heroes. 

And  therefore  I  could  not  but  take  notice  how  his 
Female  Friends  were  irrationally  curious  so  strictly  to 
examine  his  Dreams,  and  in  this  low  State  to  hope  for 
the  Fantasms  of  Health.  He  was  now  past  the  healthful 
Dreams  of  the  Sun,  Moon  and  Stars,  in  their  Clarity 
and  proper  Courses.  'Twas  too  late  to  dream  of  Fly- 
ing, of  Limpid  Fountains,  smooth  Waters,  white 
Vestments,  and  fruitful  green  Trees,  which  are  the 
Visions  of  healthful  Sleeps,  and  at  good  Distance  from 
the  Grave. 

VAnd  they  were  also  too  deeply  dejected  that  he 
should  dream  of  his  dead  Friends,  inconsequently 
divining,  that  he  would  not  be  long  from  them;  for 
strange  it  was  not  that  he  should  sometimes  dream  of 
the  dead,  whose  Thoughts  run  always  upon  Death; 
beside,  to  dream  of  the  dead,  so  they  appear  not  in 
^  Hippot.  dt  Insemniis. 


A  LETTER  TO  A  FRIEND     381 

dark  Habits,  and  take  nothing  away  from  us,  in 
Hippocrates  his  Sense  was  of  good  Signification :  for 
we  live  by  the  dead,  and  every  thing  is  or  must  be  so 
before  it  becomes  our  Nourishment.  And  Cardan,  who 
dream'd  that  he  discoursed  with  his  dead  Father  in 
the  Moon,  made  thereof  no  mortal  Interpretation : 
and  even  to  dream  that  we  are  dead,  was  no  condem- 
nable  Fantasm  in  old  Oneirocriticism,  as  having  a 
Signification  of  Liberty,  vacuity  from  Cares,  Exemption 
and  Freedom  from  Troubles  unknown  unto  the 
dead. 

Some  Dreams  I  confess  may  admit  of  easie  and 
feminine  Exposition ;  he  who  dream'd  that  he  could 
not  see  his  right  Shoulder,  might  easily  fear  to  lose  the 
Sight  of  his  right  Eye;  he  that  before  a  Journey 
dream'd  that  his  Feet  were  cut  ofi',  had  a  plain  Warning 
not  to  undertake  his  intended  Journey,  But  why  to 
dream  of  Lettuce  should  presage  some  ensuing  Disease, 
why  to  eat  Figs  should  signifie  foolish  Talk,  why  to 
eat  Eggs  great  Trouble,  and  to  dream  of  Blindness 
should  be  so  highly  commended,  according  to  the 
Oneirocritical  Verses  of  Astrampsychus  and  Nicephoms, 
I  shall  leave  unto  your  Divination. 

He  was  willing  to  quit  the  World  alone  and  alto- 
gether, leaving  no  Earnest  behind  him  for  Corruption 
or  After-grave,  having  small  content  in  that  common 
Satisfaction  to  survive  or  live  in  another,  but  amply 
satisfied  that  his  Disease  should  die  with  himself,  nor 
revive  in  a  Posterity  to  puzzle  Physick,  and  make  sad 
Memento's  of  their  Parent  hereditary.  Leprosie 
awakes  not  sometimes  before  forty,  the  Gout  and 
Stone  often  later ;  but  consumptive  and  tabid  ^  Roots 

'  Taies  maxime  contingunt  ad  anno  decimo  octavo  ad  trigesimum 
quintum,  Hippoc. 


382     A  LETTER  TO  A  FRIEND 

sprOtit  more  early,  and  at  the  fairest  make  seventeen 
Years  of  our  Life  doubtful  before  that  Age.  They 
that  enter  the  World  with  original  Diseases  as  well  as 
Sin,  have  not  only  common  Mortality  but  sick  Traduc- 
tions to  destroy  them,  make  commonly  short  Courses, 
and  live  not  at  length  but  kk  Figures;  so  that  a 
sound  CcBsarean^  Nativity  may  out-last  a  Natural 
Birth,  and  a  Knife  may  sometimes  make  Way  for  a 
more  lasting  Fruit  than  a  Midwife ;  which  makes  so 
few  Infants  now  able  to  endvu-e  the  old  Test  of  the 
River,^  and  many  to  have  feeble  Children  who  could 
scarce  have  been  married  at  Sparta,  and  those  pro- 
vident States  who  studied  strong  and  healthful  Gene- 
rations; which  happen  but  contingently  in  mere 
pecuniary  Matches,  or  Marriages  made  by  the  Candle, 
wherein  notwithstanding  there  is  little  redress  to  be 
hoped  from  an  Astrologer  or  a  Lawyer,  and  a  good 
discerning  Physician  were  like  to  prove  the  most 
successful  Counsellor. 

Jviius  ScaUffer,  who  in  a  sleepless  Fit  of  the  Gout 
could  make  two  hundred  Verses  in  a  Night,  would 
have  but  five*  plain  Words  upon  his  Tomb.  And 
this  serious  Person,  tho'  no  minor  Wit,  left  the  Poetry 
of  his  Epitaph  unto  others ;  either  imwilling  to  com- 
mend himself,  or  to  be  judg'd  by  a  Distich,  and 
perhaps  considering  how  unhappy  great  Poets  have 
been  in  versifying  their  own  Epitaphs:  wherein 
Petrarcha,  Dante,  and  Ariosto,  have  so  unhappily 
failed,  that  if  their  Tombs  should  outlast  their  Works, 

•  A  sound  Child  cut  out  of  the  Body  of  the  Mother. 

°  Natos  ad  flumina  primum  deserimus  stevoque  gelu  duramus  et 
undis. 

'  JuUi  Casaris  Scaligeri,  quod  fuit.  Joseph.  Scaligei  in  vita 
patiis. 


A  LETTER  TO  A  FRIEND     383 

Posterity  would  find  so  little  of  Apollo  on  them,  as  to 
mistake  them  for  Ciceronian  Poets. 

In  this  deliberate  and  creeping  Progress  unto  the 
Grave,  he  was  somewhat  too  young,  and  of  too  noble 
a  Mind,  to  fall  upon  that  stupid  Symptom  observable 
in  divers  Persons  near  their  Journey's  End,  and  which 
Hiaiy  be  reckon'd  among  the  mortal  Symptoms  of  their 
last  Disease ;  that  is,  to  become  more  narrow  minded, 
miserable  and  tenacious,  unready  to  part  with  any 
thing,  when  they  are  ready  to  part  with  all,  and  afraid 
to  want  when  they  have  no  Time  to  spend;  mean 
while  Physicians,  who  know  that  many  are  mad  but 
in  a  single  depraved  Imagination,  and  one  prevaleint 
Decipiency;  and  that  beside  and  out  of  such  single 
Deliriums  a  Man  may  meet  with  sober  Actions  and  good 
Sense  in  Bedlam ;  cannot  but  smile  to  see  the  Heirs 
and  concern'd  Relations,  gratulating  themselves  in  the 
sober  Departure  of  their  Friends ;  and  tho'  they  behold 
such  mad  covetous  Passages,  content  to  think  they  die 
in  good  Understanding,  and  in  their  sober  Senses. 

Avarice,  which  is  not  only  Infidelity  but  Idolatry, 
either  from  covetous  Progeny  or  questuary  Education, 
had  no  Root  in  his  Breast,  who  made  good  Works  the 
Expression  of  his  Faith,  and  was  big  with  Desires  unto 
publick  and  lasting  Charities ;  and  surely  where  good 
Wishes  and  charitable  Intentions  exceed  Abilities, 
Theorical  Beneficency  may  be  more  than  a  Dream. 
They  build  not  Castles  in  the  Air  who  would  build 
Churches  on  Earth;  and  tho'  they  leave  no  such 
Structures  here,  may  lay  good  Foundations  in  Heaven. 
In  brief,  his  Life  and  Death  were  such,  that  I  could 
not  blame  them  who  wished  the  like,  and  almost  to 
have  been  himself;  almost,  I  say ;  for  tho'  we  may  wish 
the  prosperous  Appurtenances  of  others,  or  to  be  an 


384    A  Letter  to  a  friend 

other  in  his  happy  Accidents ;  yet  so  intrinsecal  is 
every  Man  unto  himself,  that  some  doubt  may  be 
made,  whether  any  would  exchange  his  Being,  or  sub- 
stantially become  another  Man. 

He  had  wisely  seen  the  World  at  home  and  abroa4, 
and  thereby  observed  under  what  variety  Men  ere 
deluded  in  the  pursuit  of  that  which  is  not  here  to  be 
found.  And  altho'  he  had  no  Opinion  of  reputed 
Felicities  below,  and  apprehended  Men  widely  out  in 
the  Estimate  of  such  Happiness;  yet  his  sober  Con- 
tempt of  the  World  wrought  no  Democratism  or 
Cynicism,  no  laughing  or  snarling  at  it,  as  well 
understanding  there  are  not  Felicities  in  this  World  to 
satisfy  a  serious  Mind;  and  therefore  to  soften  the 
Stream  of  our  Lives,  we  are  fain  to  take  in  the  reputed 
Contentations  of  this  World,  to  unite  with  the  Crowd 
in  their  Beatitudes,  and  to  make  ourselves  happy 
by  Consortion,  Opinion,  or  Co  -  existimation :  for 
strictly  to  separate  from  received  and  customary 
Felicities,  and  to  confine  unto  the  Rigor  of  Realities, 
were  to  contract  the  Consolation  of  our  Beings  unto 
too  uncomfortable  Circumscriptions. 

Not  to  fear  Death,^  nor  Desire  it,  was  short  of  his 
Resolution :  to  be  dissolved,  and  be  with  Christ,  was 
his  dying  Ditty.  He  conceived  his  Thred  long,  in  no 
long  course  of  Years,  and  when  he  had  scarce  out-liv'd 
the  second  Life  of  Lazarus ;  ^  esteeming  it  enough  to 
approach  the  Years  of  his  Saviour,  who  so  order''d  his 
own  human  State,  as  not  to  be  old  upon  Earth. 

But  to  be  content  with  Death  may  be  better  than 
to  desire  it :  a  miserable  Life  may  make  us  wish  for 

'  Summum  nee  metuas  diem  nee  optes. 

^  Who  upon  some  Accounts,  and  Tradition,  is  said  to  have  lived  30 
Years  after  he  was  raised  by  our  Saviour.    Baronius. 


A  LETTER  TO  A  FRIEND      385 

Death,  but  a  virtuous  one  to  rest  in  it;  which  is  the 
Advantage  of  those  resolved  Christians,  who  looking 
on  Death  not  only  as  the  Sting,  but  the  Period  and 
End  of  Sin,  the  Horizon  and  Isthmus  between  this 
Life  and  a  better,  and  the  Death  of  this  World  but  as 
Nativity  of  another,  do  contentedly  submit  unto  the 
common  Necessity,  and  envy  not  Enoch  or  Elias. 

Not  to  be  content  with  Life  is  the  unsatisfactory 
State  of  those  which  destroy  themselves ;  ^  who  being 
afraid  to  live,  run  blindly  upon  their  own  Death, 
which  no  Man  fears  by  Experience :  And  the  Stoicks 
had  a  notable  Doctrine  to  take  away  the  Fear  thereof; 
that  is,  in  such  Extremities,  to  desire  that  which  is  not 
to  be  avoided,  and  wish  what  might  be  feared ;  and  so 
made  Evils  voluntary,  and  to  suit  with  their  own 
Desires,  which  took  off  the  Terror  of  them. 

But  the  ancient  Martyrs  were  not  encouraged  by 
such  Fallacies ;  who,  tho'  they  feared  not  Death,  were 
afraid  to  be  their  own  Executioners ;  and  therefore 
thought  it  more  Wisdom  to  crucify  their  Lusts  than 
their  Bodies,  to  circumcise  than  stab  their  Hearts,  and 
to  mortify  than  kill  themselves.  "      i 

His  Willingness  to  leave  this  World  about  that 
Age,  when  most  men  think  they  may  best  enjoy  it, 
tho'  paradoxical  unto  worldly  Ears,  was  not  strange 
unto  mine,  who  have  so  often  observed,  that  many, 
tho'  old,  oft  stick  fast  unto  the  World,  and  seem  to 
be  drawn  like  Cacus's  Oxen,  backward,  with  great 
Struggling  and  Reluctancy  unto  the  Grave.  The  long 
Habit  of  Living  makes  meer  men  more  hardly  to  part 

1  In  the  Speech  of  Vulteius  in  Lucan,  animating  his  Souldiers  in  a 
great  Struggle  to  kill  one  another.  Decemite  Litkum  et  metus  omnis 
adest,  cufias  guodcunque  necesse  est.  All  Fear  is  over,  do  but  resolve  to 
die,  and  make  your  Desires  meet  Necessity. 

VOL.  III.  2  B 


L 


386     A  LETTER  TO  A  FRIEND 

with  Life,  and  All  to  be  Nothing,  but  what  is  to  come. 
To  live  at  the  rate  of  the  old  World,  when  some  could 
scarce  remember  themselves  young,  may  afford  no 
better  digested  Death  than  a  more  moderate  Period. 
Many  would  have  thought  it  an  Happiness  to  have 
had  their  Lot  of  Life  in  some  notable  Conjunc- 
tures of  Ages  past;  but  the  Uncertainty  of  future 
Times  hath  tempted  few  to  make  a  Part  in  Ages  to 
come.  And  surely,  he  that  hath  taken  the  true  Alti- 
tude of  things,  and  rightly  calculated  the  degenerate 
State  of  this  Age,  is  not  like  to  envy  those  that  shall 
live  in  the  next,  much  less  three  or  four  hundred 
Years  hence,  when  no  Man  can  comfortably  imagine 
what  Face  this  World  will  carry :  And  therefore  since 
every  Age  makes  a  Step  unto  the  End  of  all  things, 
and  the  Scripture  affords  so  hard  a  Character  of  the 
last  Times;  quiet  Minds  will  be  content  with  their 
Generations,  and  rather  bless  Ages  past,  than  be 
ambitious  of  those  to  come. 

Tho'  Age  had  set  no  Seal  upon  his  Face,  yet  a  dim 
Eye  might  clearly  discover  Fifty  in  his  Actions ;  and 
therefore  since  Wisdom  is  the  grey  Hair,  and  an  un- 
spotted Life  old  Age ;  altho'  his  Years  came  short  he 
might  have  been  said  to  have  held  up  with  longer 
Livers,  and  to  have  been  Sohmotj^s  ^  Old  Man.  And 
surely  if  we  deduct  all  those  Days  of  our  Life  which 
vre  might  wish  unliv'd,  and  which  abate  the  Comfort 
of  those  we  now  live;  if  we  reckon  up  only  those 
Days  which  God  hath  accepted  of  our  Lives,  a  Life  of 
good  Years  will  hardly  be  a  Span  long:  the  Son  in 
this  Sense  may  out-live  the  Father,  and  none  be 
climacterically  old.  He  that  early  arriveth  unto  the 
Parts  and  Prudence  of  Age,  is  happily  old  without 
'  Wisdom,  cap.  iv. 


A  LETTER  TO  A  FRIEND     387 

the  uncomfortable  Attendants  of  it;  and  'tis  super- 
fluous to  live  unto  grey  Hairs,  when  in  a  precocious 
Temper  we  anticipate  the  Virtues  of  them.  In  brief, 
he  cannot  be  accounted  young  who  out-liveth  the  old 
Man.  He  that  hath  early  arrived  unto  the  measure  of 
a  perfect  Stature  in  Christ,  hath  already  fulfilled  the 
prime  and  longest  Intention  of  his  Being:  and  one 
Day  lived  after  the  perfect  Rule  of  Piety,  is  to  be  pre- 
ferr'd  before  sinning  Immortality. 

Altho'  he  attained  not  unto  the  Years  of  his  Prede- 
cessors, yet  he  wanted  not  those  preserving  Virtues 
which  confirm  the  Thread  of  weaker  Constitutions. 
Cautelous  Chastity  and  crafty  Sobriety  were  far  from 
him  ;  those  Jewels  were  Paragon,  without  Flaw,  Hair, 
Ice,  or  Cloud  in  him :  which  affords  me  an  Hint  to 
proceed  in  these  good  Wishes,  and  few  Memento's 
unto  you. 

Tread  softly  and  circumspectly  in  this  funambulous\ 
Track,  and  narrow  Path  of  Goodness:  pursue  Virtue 
virtuously;  be  sober  and  temperate,  not  to  preserve 
your  Body  in  a  sufficiency  to  wanton  Ends;  not  to 
spare  your  Purse ;  not  to  be  free  from  the  Infamy  of 
common  Transgressors  that  way,  and  thereby  to 
ballance  or  palliate  obscure  and  closer  Vices ;  nor  simply 
to  enjoy  Health  :  By  all  which  you  may  leaven  good 
Actions,  and  render  Virtues  disputable :  but  in  one 
Word,  that  you  may  truly  serve  God ;  which  every 
Sickness  will  tell  you,  you  cannot  well  do  without 
health.  The  sick  Man's  Sacrifice  is  but  a  lame  Obla- 
tion. Pious  Treasures  laid  up  in  healthful  Days,  excuse 
the  Defect  of  sick  Non -performances ;  without  which  we 
must  needs  look  back  with  Anxiety  upon  the  lost 
Opportunities  of  Health ;  and  may  have  cause  rather 
to  envy  th&n  pity  the  Ends  of  penitent  Malefactors, 


388     A  LETTER  TO  A  FRIEND 

who  go  with  clear  Parts  unto  the  last  Act  of  their 
Lives ;  and  in  the  Integrity  of  their  Faculties  return 
their  Spirit  unto  God  that  gave  it. 

Consider  whereabout  thou  art  in  Cebes  his  Table, 
or  that  old  philosophical  Finax  of  the  Life  of  Man ; 
whether  thou  art  still  in  the  Road  of  Uncertainties ; 
whether  thou  hast  yet  entred  the  narrow  Gate,  got 
up  the  Hill  and  asperous  Way  which  leadeth  unto 
the  House  of  Sanity,  or  taken  that  purifying  Fotion 
from  the  Hand  of  sincere  Erudition,  which  may  send 
the  clear  and  pure  away  unto  a  virtuous  and  happy 
Life. 

In  this  virtuous  voyage  let  not  Disappointnient 
cause  Despondency,  nor  Difficulty  Despair :  Think  not 
that  you  are  sailing  from  Lima  ^  to  Manillia,  wherein 
thou  may'st  tye  up  the  Rudder,  and  sleep  before  the 
Wind;  but  expect  rough  Seas,  Flaws,  and  contrary 
Blasts ;  and  'tis  well  if  by  many  cross  Tacks  and  Veer- 
ings thou  arrivest  at  thy  Port.  Sit  not  down  in  the 
popular  Seats,  and  common  Level  of  Virtues,  but 
endeavour  to  make  them  Heroical.  Offer  not  only 
Peace-Offerings  but  Holocausts  unto  God.  To  serve 
him  singly  to  serve  our  selves,  were  too  partial  a  Piece 
of  Piety,  nor  likely  to  place  us  in  the  highest  Mansions 
of  Glory. 

He  that  is  chaste  and  continent,  not  to  impair  his 
Strength,  or  terrified  by  Contagion,  will  hardly  be 
heroically  virtuous.  Adjourn  not  that  Virtue  unto 
those  Years  when  Cato  could  lend  out  his  Wife,  and 
impotent  Satyrs  write  Satyrs  against  Lust:  but  be 
chaste  in  thy  flaming  Days,  when  Akxamder  dared  not 
trust  his  Eyes  upon  the  fair  Daughters  of  Darius,  and 

*  Through  the  Pacifick  Sea,  with  a  constant  Gale  from  the  East. 


A  LETTER  TO  A  FRIEND     389 

when  so  many  Men  think  there  is  no  other  Way  but 


Be  charitable  before  Wealth  makes  thee  covetous, 
and  lose  not  the  Glory  of  the  Mitre.  If  Riches  in- 
crease, let  thy  Mind  hold  Pace  with  them ;  and  think 
it  not  enough  to  be  liberal,  but  munificent.  Tho'  a  Cup 
of  cold  Water  from  some  hand  may  not  be  without  its 
Reward ;  yet  stick  not  thou  for  Wine  and  Oyl  for  the 
Wounds  of  the  distressed  :  and  treat  the  poor  as  our 
Saviour  did  the  Multitude,  to  the  Relicks  of  some 
Baskets. 

Trust  not  to  the  Omnipotency  of  Gold,  or  say  unto 
it.  Thou  art  my  Confidence :  kiss  not  thy  Hand  when 
thou  beholdest  that  terrestrial  Sun,  nor  bore  thy  Ear 
unto  its  Servitude.  A  Slave  unto  Mammon  makes  no 
Servant  unto  God:  Covetousness  cracks  the  Sinews  of 
Faith,  numbs  the  Apprehension  of  any  thing  above 
Sense,  and  only  affected  with  the  Certainty  of  Things 
present,  makes  a  Peradventure  of  things  to  come ;  lives 
but  unto  one  World,  nor  hopes  but  fears  another; 
makes  our  own  Death  sweet  unto  others,  bitter  unto 
our  selves;  gives  a  dry  Funeral,  Scenical  Mourning, 
and  no  wet  Eyes  at  the  Grave, 

If  Avarice  be  thy  Vice,  yet  make  it  not  thy  Punish-  \ 
ment :  Miserable  Men  commiserate  not  themselves, 
bowelless  unto  themselves,  and  merciless  unto  their  own 
Bowels.  Let  the  Fruition  of  things  bless  the  Posses- 
sion of  them,  and  take  no  Satisfaction  in  dying  but 
living  rich  :  for  since  thy  good  Works,  not  thy  Goods, 
will  follow  thee ;  since  Riches  are  an  Appurtenance  of 
Life,  and  no  dead  Man  is  rich,  to  famish  in  Plenty, 
and  live  poorly  to  die  rich,  were  a  multiplying  Improve- 
ment in  Madness,  and  Use  upon  Use  in  Folly. 
'  Who  is  said  to  have  castrated  himself. 


r 


390     A  LETTER  TO  A  FRIEND 

Persons  lightly  dip^d,iiot  grain''d  in  generous  Honesty, 
are  but  pale  in  Goodness,  and  faint  hued  in  Sincerity : 
but  be  thou  what  thou  virtuously  art,  and  let  not  tiie 
Ocean  wash  away  thy  Tincture :  stand  magnetically 
upon  that  Axis  where  prudent  Simplicity  hath  fix'd 
thee,  and  let  no  Temptation  invert  the  Poles  of  thy 
Honesty:  and  that  Vice  may  be  uneasie,  and  even 
monstrous  unto  thee,  let  iterated  good  Acts^  and  long 
confirm'd  Habits  make  Vertue  natural,  or  a  second 
Nature  in  thee.  And  sinCe  few  or  none  prove  eminently 
vertuous  but  from  some  advantageous  Foundations  in 
their  Temper,  and  natural  Inclinations ;  study  thy  self 
betimes,  and  early  find  what  Nature  bids  thee  to  be,  or 
tells  thee  what  thou  may'st  be.  They  who  thus  timely 
descend  into  themselves,  cultivating  the  good  Seeds 
which  Nature  hath  set  in  them,  and  improving  their 
prevalent  Inclinations  to  Perfection,  become  not  Shrubs, 
but  Cedars  in  their  Generation ;  and  to  be  in  the  form 
of  the  best  of  the  Bad,  or  the  worst  of  the  Good,  will 
be  no  Satisfaction  unto  them. 

Let  not  the  Law  of  thy  Country  be  the  non  ultra  of 
thy  Honesty,  nor  think  that  always  good  enough  which 
the  Law  will  make  good.  Narrow  not  the  Law  of 
Charity,  Equity,  Mercy;  joyn  Gospel  Righteousness 
with  Legal  Right ;  be  not  a  meer  Gamaliel  in  the  Faith ; 
but  let  the  Sermon  in  the  Mount  be  thy  Targum  unto 
the  Law  ot  Sinai. 

Make  not  the  Consequences  of  Vertue  the  Ends 
thereof:  be  not  beneficent  for  a  Name  or  Cymbal  of 
Applause,  nor  exact  and  punctual  in  Commerce,  for  the 
Advantages  of  Trust  and  Credit  which  attend  the 
Reputation  of  just  and  true  Dealing ;  for  such  Rewards, 
tho'  unsought  for,  plain  Vertue  will  bring  with  her, 
whom  all  Men  honour,  tho''  they  pursue  not.     To 


A  LETTER  TO  A  FRIEND     391 

have  other  bye  Ends  in  good  Actions,  sowers  laudable 
Performances,  which  must  have  deeper  Roots,  Motions, 
and  Instigations,  to  give  them  the  Stamp  of  Vertues. 

Tho'  human  Infirmity  may  betray  thy  heedless  Days 
into  the  popular  Ways  of  Extravagancy,  yet  let  not 
thine  own  Depravity,  or  the  Torrent  of  vicious  Times, 
carry  thee  into  desperate  Enormities  in  Opinions, 
Manners,  or  Actions :  if  thou  hast  dip'd  thy  Foot  in 
the  River,  yet  venture  not  over  Rubicon ;  run  not  into 
Extremities  from  whence  there  is  no  Regression,  nor  be 
ever  so  closely  shut  up  within  the  Holds  of  Vice  and 
Iniquity,  as  not  to  find  some  Escape  by  a  Postern  of 
Resipiscency. 

Owe  not  thy  Humility  unto  Humiliation  by  Adver- 
sity, but  look  humbly  down  in  that  State  when  others 
look  upward  upon  thee :  be  patient  in  the  Age  of 
Pride  and  Days  of  Will  and  Impatiency,  when  Men  live 
but  by  Intervals  of  Reason,  under  the  Sovereignty  of 
Humor  and  Passion,  when  'tis  in  the  Power  of  every 
one  to  transform  thee  out  of  thy  self,  and  put  thee  into 
the  short  Madness.  If  you  cannot  imitate  Job,  yet  come 
not  short  of  Socrates,^  and  those  patient  Pagans,  who 
tir'd  the  Tongues  of  their  Enemies  while  they  perceiv'd 
they  spet  their  Malice  at  brazen  Walls  and  Statues. 

Let  Age,  not  Envy,  draw  Wrinkles  on  thy  Cheeks : 
be  content  to  be  envied,  but  envy  not.  Emulation 
may  be  plausible,  and  Indignation  allowable;  but 
admit  no  Treaty  with  that  Passion  which  no  Circum- 
stance can  make  good.  A  Displacency  at  the  Good  of 
others,  because  they  enjoy  it,  altho'  we  do  not  want  it, 
is  an  absurd  Depravity,  sticking  fast  unto  human 
Nature  from  its  primitive  Corruption ;  which  he  that 
can  well  subdue,  were  a  Christian  of  the  first  Magni- 
'  Ira  furor  brevis  est. 


392     A  LETTER  TO  A  FRIEND 

tude,  and  for  ought  I  know,  may  have  one  Foot  ahready 
in  Heaven. 

While  thou  so  hotly  disclaim'st  the  Devil,  be  not 
guilty  of  Diabolism ;  fall  not  into  one  Name  with  that 
unclean  Spirit,  nor  act  his  Nature  whom  thou  so  much 
abhorrest;  that  is,  to  accuse,  calumniate,  backbite, 
whisper,  detract,  or  sinistrously  interpret  others ;  de- 
generous  Depravities  and  narrow-minded  Vices,  not 
only  below  S.  PauFs  noble  Christian,  but  Aristotle's^ 
true  Gentleman.  Trust  not  with  some,  that  the 
Epistle  of  S.  James  is  Apocryphal,  and  so  read  with 
less  Fear  that  Stabbing  Truth,  that  in  company  with 
this  Vice  thy  Religion  is  in  vain.  Moses  broke  the 
Tables  without  breaking  of  the  Law;  but  where 
Charity  is  broke  the  Law  it  self  is  shatter'd,  which 
cannot  be  whole  without  Love,  that  is  the  fulfilling  of 
it.  Look  humbly  upon  thy  Vertues,  and  tho'  thou  art 
rich  in  some,  yet  think  thy  self  poor  and  naked,  with- 
out that  crowning  Gra«e,  which  thinketh  no  Evil, 
which  envieth  not,  which  beareth,  believeth,  hopeth, 
endureth  all  things.  With  these  sure  Graces,  while 
busie  Tongues  are  crying  out  for  a  Drop  of  cold  Water, 
Mutes  may  be  in  Happiness,  and  sing  the  Trisagiwm  ^ 
in  Heaven. 

Let  not  the  Sun  in  Capricorn  go  down  upon  thy 
Wrath,  but  Write  thy  Wrongs  in  Water :  draw  the 
Curtain  of  Night  upon  Injuries ;  shut  them  up  in  the 
Tower  of  Oblivion,*  and  let  them  be  as  tho'  they  had  not 
been.  Forgive  thine  Enemies  totally,  and  without  any 
Reserve  of  Hope,  that  however,  God  will  revenge  thee. 

1  See  Arisl.  Ethicks  Chapt.  of  Magnanimity. 
«  Holy,  Holy,  Holy. 

•  Even  when  the   Days  are  shortest;   alluding  to  the  Tower  of 
Oblivion  mentioned  by  Procofius,  which  was  the  Name  of  a  Tower  of 


A  LETTER  TO  A  FRIEND     893 

Be  substantially  great  in  thy  self,  and  more  than 
thou  appearest  unto  others;  and  let  the  World  be 
deceived  in  thee,  as  they  are  in  the  Lights  of  Heaven. 
Hang  early  Plummets  upon  the  Heels  of  Pride,  and  let 
Ambition  have  but  an  Epicyche  or  narrow  Circuit  in 
thee.  Measure  not  thy  self  by  thy  Morning  Shadow, 
but  by  the  Extent  of  thy  Grave ;  and  reckon  thy  self 
above  the  Earth  by  the  Line  thou  must  be  contented 
with  under  it.  Spread  not  into  boundless  Expansions 
either  to  Designs  or  Desires.  Think  not  that  Mankind 
liveth  but  for  a  few,  and  that  the  rest  are  born  but  to 
serve  the  Ambition  of  those,  who  make  but  Flies  of 
Men,  and  Wildernesses  of  whole  Nations.  Swell  not 
into  Actions  which  embroil  and  confound  the  Earth ; 
but  be  one  of  those  violent  ones  which  ^rce  the  King- 
dom of  Heaven}  If  thou  must  needs  reign,  be  Zeno,l 
King,  and  enjoy  that  Empire  which  every  Man  gives 
himself.  Certainly,  the  iterated  Injunctions  of  Christ 
unto  Humility,  Meekness,  Patience,  and  that  despised 
Train  of  Vertues,  cannot  but  make  pathetical  Impres- 
sions upon  those  who  have  well  considered  the  Aflairs 
of  all  Ages,  wherein  Pride,  Ambition,  and  Vain  glory, 
have  led  up  the  worst  of  Actions,  and  whereunto  Con- 
fusion, Tragedies,  and  Acts  denying  all  Religion,  do  I 
owe  their  Originals.  ^^      ^ 

Rest  not  in  an  Ovation,^  but  a  Triumph  over  thy 
Passions ;  chain  up  the  unruly  Legion  of  thy  Breast ; 
behold  thy  Trophies  within  thee,  not  without  thee: 
Lead  thine  own  Captivity  captive,  and  be  Caesar  unto 
thy  self. 

Imprisonment  among  the  Persians:   whosoever  was  put  therein  he 
was  as  it  were  buried  alive,  and  It  was  Death  for  any  but  to  name  it. 

1  Matthew  xi. 

^  Ovation,  a  petty  and  minor  kind  of  'Friumph. 


394     A  LETTER  TO  A  FRIEND 

Give  no  quarter  unto  those  Vices  which  are  of  thine 
inward  Family;  and  having  a  Root  in  thy  Temper, 
plead  a  Right  and  Property  in  thee.  Examine  well 
thy  cbmplexional  Inclinations.  Raise  early  Batteries 
against  those  strong  Holds  built  upon  the  Rock  of 
Nature,  and  make  this  a  great  Part  of  the  Militia  of 
thy  Life.  The  politick  Nature  of  Vice  must  be  oppos'd 
by  Policy,  and  therefore  wiser  Honesties  project  and 
plot  against  Sin ;  wherein  notwithstanding  we  are  not 
to  rest  in  Generals,  or  the  trite  Stratagems  of  Art . 
that  may  succeed  with  one  Temper  which  may  prove 
successless  with  another.  There  is  no  Community  or 
Common-wealth  of  Virtue ;  every  Man  must  study  his 
own  Oeconomy,  and  erect  these  Rules  unto  the  Figure 
of  himself. 

Lastly,  If  Length  of  Days  be  thy  Portion,  make  it 
not  thy  Expectation :  Reckon  not  upon  long  Life,  but 
live  always  beyond  thy  Account.  He  that  so  often 
surviveth  his  Expectation,  lives  many  Lives,  and  will 
hardly  complain  of  the  Shortness  of  his  Days.  Time 
past  is  gone  like  a  Shadow ;  make  Times  to  come  pre- 
sent ;  conceive  that  near  which  may  be  far  off;  approxi- 
mate thy  last  Times  by  present  Apprehensions  of  them : 
Live  like  a  Neighbour  unto  Death,  and  think  there  is 
but  little  to  come.  And  since  there  is  something  in  us 
that  must  still  live  on,  join  both  Lives  together;  unite 
them  in  thy  Thoughts  and  Actions,  and  live  in  one  but 
for  the  other.  He  who  thus  ordereth  the  Purposes  of 
this  Life,  will  never  be  far  from  the  next,  and  is  in  some 
manner  already  in  it,  by  an  happy  Conformity,  and 
close  Apprehension  of  it. 

FINIS 


395 


POSTHUMOUS  WORKS 

1712 


396 


397 


REPERTORIUM: 

Or,  some  Account  of  the  Tombs  and  Monu- 
ments in  the  Cathedral  Church  of 
Norwich,  in  1680. 

IN  the  Time  of  the  late  Civil  Wars,  there  were  about 
an  hundred  Brass  Inscriptions  stol'n  and  taken 
away  from  Grave-Stones,  and  Tombs,  in  the 
Cathedral  Church  of  Norwich;  as  I  was  informed  by 
John  Wright,  one  of  the  Clerks,  above  Eighty  Years 
old,  and  Mr.  John,  Sandlin,  one  of  the  Choir,  who  lived 
Eighty  nine  Years ;  and,  as  I  remember,  told  me  that 
he  was  a  Chorister  in  the  Reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 

Hereby  the  distinct  Places  of  the  Burials  of  many 
noble  and  considerable  Persons  become  unknown ;  and, 
lest  they  should  be  quite  buried  in  Oblivion,  I  shall, 
of  so  many,  set  down  only  these  following  that  are 
most  noted  to  Passengers,  with  some  that  have  been 
erected  since  those  unhappy  Times. 

First,  in  the  Body  of  the  Church,  between  the 
Pillars  of  the  South  Isle,  stands  a  Tomb,  cover'd  with 
a  kind  of  Touch-stone;  which  is  the  Monument  of 
Miles  Spencer,  LL.D.  and  Chancellor  of  Norwich, 
who  lived  imto  Ninety  Years,  The  Top  Stone  was 
entire,  but  now  quite  broken,  split,  and  depress'd  by 
Blows:  There  was  more  special  Notice  taken  of  this 


398        POSTHUMOUS  WORKS 

Stone,  because  Men  used  to  try  their  Money  upon  it ; 
and  that  the  Chapter  demanded  certain  Rents  to  be 
paid  on  it.  He  was  Lord  of  the  Mannor  of  Bowthorp 
and  Colney,  which  came  unto  the  Yaxley's  from  him ; 
also  Owner  of  Chappel,  in  the  Field. 

The  next  Monument  is  that  of  Bishop  Richard 
Nicks,  alias  Nix,  or  the  Blind  Bishop,  being  quite 
dark  many  Years  before  he  died.  He  sat  in  this  See 
Thirty  Six  Years,  in  the  Reigns  of  King  Henry  vii. 
and  Henry  viii.  The  Arches  are  beautified  above 
and  beside  it,  where  are  to  be  seen  the  Arms  of  the 
See  of  Norwich,  im/palmg  his  own,  mz.  a  Chevron 
between  three  Leopards  Heads.  The  same  Coat  of 
Arms  is  on  the  Roof  of  the  North  and  South  Cross 
Isle ;  which  Roofs  he  either  rebuilt,  or  repair'd.  The 
Tomb  is  low,  and  broad,  and  'tis  said  there  was  an 
Altar  at  the  bottom  of  the  Eastern  Pillar :  The  Iron- 
work, whereon  the  Bell  hung,  is  yet  visible  on  the 
Side  of  the  Western  Pillar. 

Then  the  Tomb  of  Bishop  John  Parkhurst,  with 
a  legible  Inscription  on  the  Pillar,  set  up  by  Dean 
Gardiner,  running  thus. 

Johannes  Parkhurst;  Theol.  Professor,  Guilfordiae  natue, 
Oxonise  ediuiatus,  temporibtis  Mariae  Regince  pro 
Nitida  conseientia  tuenda  Tigurinse  viseit  exul 
Voluntarius :  Posiea  presulf actus,  sanctissime 
Banc  remt  Eecksiam  per  16  an.  ObUt  seeundo  die 
Febr.  1674. 

A  Person  he  was  of  great  Esteem  and  Veneration  in 
the  Reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  His  Coat  of  Arms  is 
on  the  Pillars,  visible,  at  the  going  out  of  the  Bishop's 
Hal), 

Between  the  two  uppermost  Pillars,  on  the  same 


REPERTORIUM  399 

Side,  stood  a  handsom  Monument  of  Bishop  Edmund 
ScAMLEK,  thus. 

Natus  apud  Gressingham,  in  Com.  Lane.  SS.  Theol.  Prof, 
apud  Cantabrigienses.     Obiit  ^tat.  85.  an.  1594  nonis  Mail. 

He  was  Houshold  Chaplain  to  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterhury,  and  died  1594.  The  Monument  was 
above  a  yard  and  half  high,  with  his  Effigies  in 
Alabaster,  and  all  enclosed  with  a  high  Iron  Grate. 
In  the  late  Times  the  Grate  was  taken  away,  the 
Statue  broken,  and  the  Free-stone  pulled  down  as 
far  as  the  inward  Brick-work ;  which  being  unsightly, 
was  afterwards  taken  away,  and  the  Space  between 
the  Pillars  left  void,  as  it  now  remaineth. 

In  the  South-side  of  this  Isle,  according  as  the 
Inscription  denoteth,  was  buried  George  Gardiner, 
sometime  Dean. 

Georgius  Gardiner  Barvici  natus,  Cantabrigiae  educatus, 
Primo  minor  Canonicus,  secundo  Prahemdarius,  tertio  Arehi- 

diaconus 
Nordovici,  et  demum  28  Nov.  An.  1673.  /actus  est  Sacellanus 
Dominee  Regime,  et  Deeanus  hujtis  Ecdesics,  in  quo  loco  per  16 
Annos  rexit. 

Somewhat  higher  is  a  Monument  for  Dr.  Edmund 
Porter,  a  learned  Prebendary,  sometime  of  this 
Church. 

Between  two  Pillars  of  the  North  Isle  in  the  Body 
of  the  Church,  stands  the  Monument  of  Sir  James 
HoBART,  Attorney-General  to  King  Henry  vii.  and 
VIII.  He  built  Loddon  Church,  St.  Olave's  Bridge, 
and  made  the  Causeway  adjoining  upon  the  South- 
side.  On  the  upper  Part  is  the  Atcbievement  of  the 
Hoharts,  and  below  are  their  Arms;   as  also  of  the 


400         POSTHUMOUS  WORKS 

Nantans,  viz.  {three  Martlets)  his  second  Lady  being 
of  that  Family.  It  is  a  dose  Monument,  made  up  of 
handsom  Stone-work :  And  this  Enclosure  might  have 
been  employ'd  as  an  Oratory.  Some  of  the  Family  of 
the  Holarts  have  been  buried  near  this  Monument; 
as  Mr.  James  Hoha/rt  of  Holt.  On  the  South-side, 
two  young  Sons,  and  a  Daughter  of  Dean  Herbert 
Astley,  who  married  Barbara,  Daughter  of  John,  only 
Son  of  Sir  John  Hobart  of  Hales. 

In  the  Middle  Isle,  under  a  very  large  Stone,  almost 
over  which  a  Branch  for  Lights  hangeth,  was  buried 
Sir  Feancis  Southwell,  descended  from  those  of  great 
Name  and  Estate  in  Norfolk,  who  formerly  possess'd 
Woodriswg. 

Under  a  fair  Stone,  by  Bishop  Parkhivrsfs  Tomb, 
was  buried  Dr.  Masters,  Chancellor. 

Gul.  Maister,  LL.  Doctor  CuritB  Cons.  Epatus  Norwicen. 
Officialis  principalis.     Obiit  2  Feb.  1589. 

At  the  upper  End  of  the  Middle  Isle,  under  a  large 
Stone,  was  buried  Bishop  Waltee  de  Hart,  alias  le 
Hart,  or  Lyghaed.  He  was  Bishop  26  Years,  in  the 
Times  of  Henry  vi.  and  Edward  iv.  He  built  the 
Transverse  Stone  Partition,  or  Rood  Loft,  on  which 
the  great  Crucifix  was  placed,  beautified  the  Roof  of 
the  Body  of  the  Church,  and  paved  it.  Towards  the 
North- side  of  the  Partition-Wall  are  his  Arms  the 
BuU  and  towards  the  South-side,  a  Hart  in  Water,  as 
a  Rebus  of  his  Name,  Walter  Hart.  Upon  the  Door, 
under  the  Rood  Loft,  was  a  Plate  of  Brass,  contain- 
ing these  Verses. 

Hiejacet  abscomus  sub  marmore  presul  honestus 
Anno  miUeno  C  quater  cum  septuageno 


REPERTORIUM  401 

Anneixis  binis  instabat  ei  propefinit 
Septima  cum  decima  htai  Maij  sit  numerata 
Tpsius  est  anima  de  corpore  tunc  separata. 

Between  this  Partition  and  the  Choir  on  the  North- 
side,  is  the  Monument  of  Dame  Elizabeth  Calthorpe, 
Wife  of  Sir  Francis  Calthorpe,  and  afterwards  Wife  of 
John  Colepepper,  Esq. 

In  the  same  Partition,  behind  the  Dean's  Stall,  was 
buried  John  Crofts,  lately  Dean,  Son  of  Sir  Henry 
Crofts  of  Suffolk,  and  Brother  to  the  Lord  William 
Crofts.  He  was  sometime  Fellow  of  AU-Souls  College 
in  Oxford,  and  the  first  Dean  after  the  Restauration 
of  his  Majesty  King  Charles  ii.  whose  Predecessor, 
Dr.  John  Hassal,  who  was  Dean  many  Years,  was  not 
buried  in  this  Church,  but  in  that  of  Creek.  He 
was  of  New  College  in  Oaford,  and  Chaplain  to  the 
Lady  Elizabeth,  Queen  of  Bohemia,  who  obtain'd  this 
Deanry  for  him. 

On  the  South-side  of  the  Choir,  between  two  Pillars, 
stands  the  Monument  of  Bishop  James  Goldwell, 
Dean  of  Salisbury,  and  Secretary  to  King  Edward  ivi 
who  sat  in  this  See  Twenty  five  Years.  His  Effigies 
is  in  Stone,  with  a  Lion  at  his  Feet,  which  was  his 
Arms,  as  appears  on  his  Coat  above  the  Tomb.  On 
the  Choir  Side,  his  Arms  are  also  to  be  seen  in  the 
sixth  Escocheon,  in  the  West-side  over  the  Choir; 
as  also  in  S.  Andrew's  Church,  at  the  Deanry  in  a 
Window;  at  Trowes,  Newton-Hall,  and  at  Charta- 
magna  in  Kent,  the  Place  of  his  Nativity;  where  he 
also  built,  or  repair'd  the  Chappel.  He  is  said  to 
have  much  repair'd  the  East  End  of  this  Church ;  did 
many  good  Works,  lived  in  great  Esteem,  and  died 
Anrl.  1498  or  1499. 

Next  above  Bishop  Goldwell,  where  the  Iron  Grates 

VOL.  in     .  2  c 


402         POSTHUMOUS  WORKS 

yet  stand,  Bishop  John  Wakeking  is  said  to  have 
been  buried.  He  was  Bishop  in  the  Reign  of  King 
Henry  v.  and  was  sent  to  the  Council  of  Constance : 
He  is  said  also  to  have  built  the  Cloister  in  the 
Bishop^s  Palace,  which  led  into  it  from  the  Church 
Door,  which  was  cover'd  with  a  handsom  Roof,  before 
the  late  Civil  War.  Also  reported  to  have  built  the 
Chapifceivhouse,  which  being  ruinous,  is  now  demolish'd, 
and  the  decay'd  Parts  above  and  about  it  handsomly 
repaired,  or  new  built.  The  Arms  of  the  See  impaling 
his  own  Coat,  the  Three  Fkur  des  Lya,  are  yet  visible 
upon  the  Wall  by  the  Door.  He  lived  in  great  Repu- 
tation, and  died  14S6,  and  is  said  to  have  been  buried 
before  S.  Geprge''s  Altar. 

On  the  North-side  of  the  Choir,  between  the  two 
Arches,  next  to  Queen  Elizabeth's  Seat,  were  buried 
Sir  Thomas  Ekpingham,  and  his  Wives  the  Lady 
Joan,  etc.  whose  Pictures  were  in  the  Painted-Glass 
Windows,  next  unto  this  Place,  with  the  Arms  of  the 
Erpingham's.  The  Insides  of  both  the  Pillars  were 
painted  in  red  Colours,  with  divers  Figures  and  In- 
scriptions, from  the  top  almost  to  the  bottom,  which 
are  now  washed  out  by  the  late  whiting  of  the  Pillars. 
He  was  a  Knight  of  the  Garter  in  the  Time  of 
Hen.  IV.  and  some  Part  of  Hen.  v.  and  I  find  his 
Name  in  the  List  of  the  Lord  Wardens  of  the  Cinque- 
Ports.  He  is  said  to  have  built  the  Black  Friars 
Church,  or  Steeple,  or  both,  now  called  New-Hall 
Steeple,  His  Arms  are  often  on  the  Steeple,  which 
are  an  Escocheon  within  an  Orle  of  Martlets,  and 
also  upon  the  out-side  of  the  Gate,  next  the  School- 
House.  There  was  a  long  Brass  Inscription  about  the 
Tomb-stone,  which  was  torn  away  in  the  late  Times, 
and  the  Name  of  Erpngham  only  remaining.    Johannes 


REPERTORIUM  403 

Dommus  de  Erpingham  Miles,  was  buried  in  the 
Parish  Church  of  Erpmgham,  as  the  Inscription  still 
declareth. 

In  the  North  Isle,  near  to  the  Door,  leading  to- 
wards Jesvs  Chappel,  was  buried  Sir  William  Denny, 
Recorder  of  Norwich,  and  one  of  the  Counsellors  at 
Law  to  King  Charles  i. 

In  Jesus  Chappel  stands  a  large  Tomb  (which  is 
said  to  have  been  translated  from  our  Ladies  Chappel, 
when  that  grew  ruinous,  and  was  taken  down)  whereof 
the  Brass  Inscription  about  it  is  taken  away ;  but  old 
Mr.  Spendlow,  who  was  a  Prebendary  50  Years,  and 
Mr.  SandJim,  used  to  say,  that  it  was  the  Tombstone 
of  the  Windham's;  and  in  all  Probability,  might 
have  belong'd  to  Sir  Thomas  Windham,  one  of  King 
Henri/  viii.'s  Counsellors,  of  his  Guard,  and  Vice- 
Admiral;  for  I  find  that  there  hath  been  such  an 
Inscription  upon  the  Tomb  of  a  Windham  in  this 
Church. 


Orate  pro  aia  Thome  Windham,  militig,  Elianore,  et  Domine 
Elizabethe,  uieorum  ejus,  etc.  qui  quidem  Thomas  fuit  unus 

consiliariorum 
Regis  Henrici  viu.   et  unus  militum  pro  corpore,  ejusdem 

Domini,  nee  non  Vice-Admirallus. 

And  according  to  the  Number  of  the  Three  Persons  in 
the  Inscription,  there  are  Three  Figures  upon  the 
Tomb. 

On  the  North  Wall  of  Jesus  Chappel  there  is  a 
legible  Brass  Inscription  in  Latin  Verses ;  and  at  the 
last  Line  Pater  Nosier.  This  was  the  Monument  of 
Ramdulfus  Fulvertoft  custos  caronelle.  Above  the 
Inscription  was  his  Coat  of  Arms,  viz.  Six  Ears  of 


404         POSTHUMOUS  WORKS 

Wheat  with  a  Border  of  Cinque-foils ;  but  now  washed 
out,  since  the  Wall  was  whitenM. 

At  the  Entrance  of  St.  Luke's  Chappel,  on  the  Left 
Hand,  is  an  arched  Monument,  said  to  belong  to  one 
of  the  Family  of  the  BosviWs  or  Boswill,  sometime 
Prior  of  the  Convent.  At  the  East  End  of  the  Monu- 
ment are  the  Arms  of  the  Church  (the  Cross)  and  on 
the  West  End  another  (three  Bolt  Arrows,)  which  is 
supposed  to  be  his  Paternal  Coat.  The  same  Coat  is 
to  be  seen  in  the  sixth  Escocheon  of  the  South-side, 
under  the  Belfry.  Some  Inscriptions  upon  this  Monu- 
ment were  washed  out  when  the  Church  was  lately 
whiten'd  ;  as  among  the  rest,  O  morieris!  O  morieris! 
O  morieris!  The  three  Bolts  are  the  known  Arms 
of  the  Bosomes,  an  ancient  Family  in  Norfolk;  but 
whether  of  the  Bosvihs,  or  no,  I  am  uncertain. 

Next  unto  it  is  the  Monument  of  Richaed  Beome, 
Esq.  whose  Arms  thereon  are  Ermyns;  and  for  the 
Crest,  a  Bunch  or  Branch  of  Broom  with  Golden  Flowers. 
This  might  be  Richard  Brome,  Esq.  whose  Daughter 
married  the  Heir  of  the  Yaxley's  of  Yaxley,  in  the 
Time  of  Henry  vii.  And  one  of  the  same  Name 
founded  a  Chappel  in  the  Field  in  Norwich. 

There  are  also  in  St.  Luke's  Chappel,  amongst  the 
Seats  on  the  South-side,  two  substantial  Marble  and 
cross'd  Tombs,  very  ancient,  said  to  be  two  Priors  of 
this  Convent. 

At  the  Entrance  into  the  Cloister,  by  the  upper 
Door  on  the  Right  Hand,  next  the  Stairs,  was  a  hand- 
som  Monument  on  the  Wall,  which  was  pulled  down 
in  the  late  Times,  and  a  Void  Place  still  remaineth. 
Upon  this  Stone  were  the  Figures  of  two  Persons  in  a 
praying  Posture,  on  their  Knees.  I  was  told  by 
Mr.  Sandlin,  that  it  was  said  to  be  the  Monument  for 


REPERTORIUM  405 

one  of  the  Bigots,  who  built  or  beautified  that  Arch  by 
it,  which  leadeth  into  the  Church. 

In  the  Choir  towards  the  high  Altar,  and  below  the 
Ascents,  there  is  an  old  Tomb,  which  hath  been  gener- 
ally said  to  have  been  the  Monument  of  Bishop 
William  Herbert,  Founder  of  the  Church,  and  com- 
monly known  by  the  Name  of  the  Founder's  Tomb. 
This  was  above  an  Ell  high ;  but  when  the  Pulpit,  in 
the  late  Confusion,  was  placed  at  the  Pillar,  where 
Bishop  OveralVs  Monument  now  is,  and  the  Aldermen's 
Seats  were  at  the  East  End,  and  the  Mayor's  Seat  in 
the  middle  at  the  high  Altar,  the  height  of  the  Tomb 
being  a  Hindrance  unto  the  People,  it  was  taken  down 
to  such  a  Lowness  as  it  now  remains  in.  He  was  born  at 
Oxford,  in  good  Favour  with  King  William  Rufus,  and 
King  Henry  i.  removed  the  Episcopal  See  from 
Thetford  to  Norwich,  built  the  Priory  for  60  Monks, 
the  Cathedral  Church,  the  Bishop's  Palace,  the  Church 
of  S.  Leonard,  whose  Ruins  still  remain  upon  the  Brow 
of  Mushold-Hill;  the  Church  of  S.  Nicolas  at  Yar- 
mouth, of  S.  Margaret  at  Lynn,  of  S.  Mary  at  Ehnham, 
and  instituted  the  Clmiiack  Monks  at  Thetford. 
Malmsbury  saith  he  was.  Fir  peamiosus,  which  his 
great  Works  declare,  and  had  always  this  good  Saying 
of  S.  Hierom  in  his  Mouth,  Erravlmusjuvenes,  emende- 
mus  serves. 

Many  Bishops  of  old  might  be  buried  about,  or  not 
far  from  the  Founder,  as  William  Turhus,  a  Normain, 
the  third  Bishop  of  Norwich^  and  John  of  Oooford  the 
fourth,  accounted  among  the  learned  Men  of  his  Time, 
who  built  Trvmty  Church  in  Ipswich,  and  died  in  the 
Reign  of  King  John;  and  it  is  deliver'd,  that  these 
two  Bishops  were  buried  near  to  Bishop  Herbert, 
the  Founder. 


406         POSTHUMOUS  WORKS 

In  the  same  Row,  or  not  far  off,  was  buried  Bishop 
Henry  le  Spencer,  as  lost  Brass  Inscriptions  have 
declar'd.  And  Mr.  Sandlin  told  me,  that  he  had  seen 
an  Inscription  on  a  Gravestone  thereabouts,  with  the 
Name  of  Henricus  de,  or  h  Spencer :  He  came  young 
unto  the  See,  and  sat  longer  in  it  than  any  before  or 
after  him  :  But  his  Time  might  have  been  shorter,  if 
he  had  not  escaped  in  the  Fray  at  Lennam,  (a  Town 
of  which  he  was  Lord)  where  forcing  the  Magistrate's 
Tipstaff  to  be  carried  before  him,  the  People  with 
Staves,  Stones,  and  Arrows,  wounded,  and  put  his 
Servants  to  Flight.  He  was  also  wounded,  and  left 
alone,  as  John  Fox  hath  set  it  down  out  of  the 
Chronicle  of  S.  Albans. 

In  the  same  Row,  of  late  Times,  was  buried  Bishop 
Richard  Montague,  as  the  Inscription,  Depositim 
Montacutii  Episcopi,  doth  declare. 

For  his  eminent  Knowledge  in  the  Greek  Language, 
he  was  much  countenanced  by  Sir  Heivry  Sainle, 
Provost  of  Eaton  College,  and  settled  in  a  Fellow- 
ship thereof :  Afterwards  made  Bishop  of  Chichester; 
thence  translated  unto  Norwich,  where  he  lived  about 
three  Years.  He  came  unto  Norwich  with  the  evil 
Effects  of  a  quartan  Ague,  which  he  had  about  a  Year 
before,  and  which  accompany'd  him  to  his  Grave ;  yet 
he  studied,  and  writ  very  much,  had  an  excellent 
Library  of  Books,  and  Heaps  of  Papers,  fairly  written 
with  his  own  Hand,  concerning  the  Ecclesiastical 
History.  His  Books  were  sent  to  London  \  and,  as  it 
was  said,  his  Papers  against  Baronius,  aind  others 
transmitted  to  Rome;  from  whence  they  were  never 
return'd. 

On  the  other  Side  was  buried  Bishop  John  Overall, 
Fellow  of   Trinity  College  in  Cambridge,  Master  of 


REPERTORIUM  407 

Katherine  Hall,  Regius  Professor,  and  Dean  of  St. 
Pauls ;  and  had  the  Honour  to  be  nominated  one  of 
the  first  Governours  of  Sutton  Hospital,  by  the  Founder 
himself,  a  Person  highly  reverenc'd  and  belov'd  ;  who 
being  buried  without  any  Inscription,  had  a  Monument 
lately  erected  for  him  by  Dr.  Cosin,  Lord  Bishop  ot 
Durham,  upon  the  next  Pillar. 

Under  the  large  Sandy-colour'd  Stone  was  buried 
Bishop  Richard  Corbet,  a  Person  of  singular  Wit, 
and  an  eloquent  Preacher,  who  lived  Bishop  of  this 
See  but  three  Years,-  being  before  Dean  of  Christ 
Church,  then  Bishop  of  Oxford.  The  Inscription:  is  as 
follows : 

Richardus  Corbet  Theologiw  Doctor, 
Ecclesice  CathedraKs  Christi  Oxoniensis 
Primum  ahimrvus  inde  Deca/nus,  exinde 
Episcopus,  Ulinc  hue  translatus,  et 
Hinc  in  ccelv/m,  Jul.  28.  Ann.  1635. 
The  Arms  on  it,  are  the  See  of  Norwich,  impaling,  Or 
a  Raven  sab.  Corbet. 

Towards  the  upper  End  of  the  Choir,  and  on  the 
South-side,  under  a  fair  large  Stone,  was  interr'd 
Sir  William  Boleyn,  or  Bullen,  Great  Grandfather 
to  Queen  Elizabeth.  The  Insciiption  hath  been  long 
lost,  which  was  this  : 

Hicjacet  corpus  Willelmi  Boleyn,  militis, 
Qui  obiit  x  Octobris,  Ann.  Dom.  MCCCCCV. 
And  I  find  in  a  good  Manuscript  of  the  Ancient 
Gentry  of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk  these  Words.  Sir 
William  Boleyn,  Heir  unto  Sir  Tho.  Boleyn,  who 
married  Margaret,  Daughter  and  Heir  of  Tho.  Butler, 
Earl  of  OvmoTnA,  died  in  the  Year  1505,  amd  was  buried 
on  the  South-side  of  the  Chancel  of  Christ  Church  in 
Norwich.     And  surelv  the  Arms  of  few  Families  have 


408         POSTHUMOUS  WORKS 

been  more  often  found  in  any  Church,  than  those 
of  the  BoleyrCs,  on  the  Walls,  and  in  the  Windows  of 
the  East  Part  of  this  Church.  Many  others  of  this 
noble  Family  were  buried  in  BlecMing  Church. 

Many  other  Bishops  might  be  buried  in  this  Church, 
as  we  find  it  so  asserted  by  some  Historical  Accounts ; 
but  no  History  or  Tradition  remaining  of  the  Place  of 
their  Interment,  in  vain  we  endeavour  to  design  and 
point  out  the  same. 

As  of  Bishop  Johannes  de  Gray,  who,  as  it  is  de- 
livered, was  interr'd  in  this  Church,  was  a  Favourite  of 
King  John,  and  sent  by  him  to  the  Pope  :  He  was  also 
Lord  Deputy  of  Irelamd,  and  a  Person  of  great  Reputa- 
tion, and  built  Gaywood  Hall  by  Lynn. 

As  also  of  Bishop  Bogek  Skeeewyng,  in  whose 
Time  happened  that  bloody  Contention  between  the 
Monks  and  Citizens,  begim  at  a  Fair  kept  before 
the  Gate,  when  the  Church  was  fir'd :  To  compose 
which  King  Henry  in.  came  to  Norwich,  and  WilUam 
de  Brunham,  Prior,  was  much  to  blame.  See  Holings- 
head,  etc. 

Or,  of  Bishop  William  Middleton,  who  succeeded 
him,  and  was  buriied  in  this  Church ;  in  whose  Time 
the  Church  that  was  burnt  while  Skerewyng  sat  was 
repair'd  and  consecrated,  in  the  Presence  of  King 
Edward  i. 

Or,  of  Bishop  John  Salmon,  sometime  Lord  Chan- 
cellor of  England,  who  died  1325,  and  was  here 
interr'd,  his  Works  were  noble.  He  built  the  great 
Hall  in  the  Bishop's  Palace ;  the  Bishop's  long  Chappel 
on  the  East-side  of  the  Palace,  which  was  no  ordinary 
Fabrick ;  and  a  strong  handsom  Chappel  at  the  West 
End  of  the  Church,  and  appointed  four  Piiests  for  the 
daily  Service  therein:  Unto  which  great   Works  he 


REPERTORIUM  409 

was  the  better  enabled,  by  obtaining  a  Grant  of  the 
first  Fruits  from  Pope  Clement. 

Or,  of  Bishop  Thomas  Percy,  Brother  to  the  Earl 
of  Northumberland,  in  the  reign  of  Richard  ii.  who 
gave  unto  a  Chantry  the  Lands  about  Can^lton,  Kimberly, 
and  Wickkwood;  in  whose  Time  the  Steeple  and  Bdfry 
were  blown  down,  and  rebuilt  by  him,  and  a  Contribu- 
tion from  the  Clergy. 

Or,  of  Bishop  Anthony  de  Beck,  a  Person  of  an 
unquiet  Spirit,  very  much  hated,  and  poison'd  by  his 
Servants. 

Or  likewise,  of  Bishop  Thomas  Beowne,  who  being 
Bishop  of  Rochester,  was  chosen  Bishop  of  Noranch, 
while  he  was  at  the  Council  of  Basil,  in  the  reign 
of  King  Henry  vi.  was  a  strenuous  Assertor  of  the 
Rights  of  the  Church  against  the  Citizens. 

Or,  of  Bishop  William  Rcgge,  in  whose  last  Year 
happen'd  Ketfs  Rebellion,  in  the  Reign  of  Edwwrd  vi. 
I  find  his  Name,  Guil.  Norwicensis,  among  the  Bishops, 
who  subscribed  unto  a  Declaration  against  the  Pope's 
Supremacy,  in  the  Time  of  Henry  viii. 

Or,  of  Bishop  John  Hopton,  who  was  Bishop  in  the 
Time  of  Queen  Mary,  and  died  the  same  Year  with 
her.  He  is  often  mention'd,  together  with  his  Chan- 
cellor Dwrming,  by  John  Fox  in  his  Martyrology. 

Or  lastly,  of  Bishop  William  Redman,  of  Trinity 
College  in  Cambridge,  who  was  Archdeacon  of  Canter- 
bury. His  Arms  are  upon  a  Board  on  the  North-side 
of  the  Choir,  near  to  the  Pulpit. 

Of  the  four  Bishops  in  Queen  Elizabeths  Reign, 
Parkhurst,  Fredke,  Seamier  and  Redman,  Sir  John 
Harrington,  in  his  History  of  the  Bishops  in  her  Time, 
writeth  thus ;  For   the  four  Bishops  in   the   Queen's 


410         POSTHUMOUS  WORKS 

Days,  they  Uv'd  as  Bishops  should  do,  and  were  not 
Warriours  like  Bishop  Spencer,  their  Predecessor. 

Some  Bishops  were  buried  neither  in  the  Body  of 
the  Church,  nor  in  the  Choir;  but  in  our  lladies 
Chappel,  at  the  East  End  of  the  Church,  built  by 
Bishop  Walter  de  Sui-hfeild,  (in  the  Reign  of  Henry 
III.)  wherein  he  was  buried,  and  Miracles  said  to 
be  wrought  at  his  Tomb,  he  being  a  Person  of  great 
Charity  and  Piety, 

Wherein  also  was  buried  Bishop  Simon  de  Wanton, 
vel  Wmjios,  and  Bishop  Alexander,  who  had  been 
Prior  of  the  Convent ;  and  also,  as  some  think,  Bishop 
Roger  Skerewyng,  and  probably  other  Bishops,  and 
Persons  of  Quali^,  whose  Tombs  and  Monuments  we 
now  in  vain  enquire  after  in  the  Church. 

This  was  a  handsom  Chappel ;  and  there  was  a  fair 
Entrance  into  it  out  of  the  Church,  of  a  considerable 
Height  also,  as  may  be  seen  by  the  out-side,  where  it 
adjoined  unto  the  Wall  of  the  Churcb.  But  being 
ruinous,  it  was,  as  I  have  heard,  demolished  in  the 
Time  of  Dean  Gardiner  :  But  what  became  of  the 
Tombs,  Monuments,  and  Grave-stones,  we  have  no 
Account :  In  this  Chappel,  the  Bishop's  Consistory,  or 
Court,  might  be  kept  in  old  Time,  for  we  find  in  Fox's 
Martyrohgy,  that  divers  Persons  accused  of  Heresy 
were  examined  by  the  Bishop,  or  his  Chancellor,  in  St. 
Mamfs  Chappel.  This  famous  Bishop,  Walter  de 
SuthfeUd,  who  built  this  Chappel,  is  also  said  to  have 
built  the  Hospital  not  far  off. 

Again,  divers  Bishops  sat  in  this  See,  who  left 
not  their  Bones  in  this  Church;  for  some  died  not 
here,  but  at  distant  Places ;  some  were  translated  to 
other  Bishopricks ;  and  some,  tho'  they  lived  and  died 
here,  were  not  buried  in  this  Church. 


REPERTORIUM  411 

Some  died  at  distant  Places;  as  Bishop  Richard 
Courtney,  Chancellor  of  Oxford,  and  in  great  Favour 
with  King  Henry  v.  by  whom  he  was  sent  unto  the 
King  of  France,  to  challenge  his  Right  unto  that 
Crown  ;  but  he  dying  in  France,  his  Body  was  brought 
into  England,  and  interr'd  in  Westminster  -  Ahhey 
among  the  Kings. 

Bishop  William  Bateman,  LL.D.  born  in  Norwich, 
who  founded  Trinity-Hall,  in  Cambridge,  and  persuaded 
Gonvil  to  build  Gonvil- College,  died  at  Avignon  in 
France,  being  sent  by  the  King  to  Rome,  and  was 
buried  in  that  City. 

Bishop  William  Ayermin  died  near  London. 

Bishop  Thomas  Thirlby,  Doctor  of  Law,  died  in 
Archbishop  Matthew  Parker''s  House,  and  was  buried 
at  Lambeth,  with  this  inscription : 

[Hicjacet  Thomas  Thirlby,  olim  Episcopus  Eliensis, 
qui  obiit  26  die  Augusti,  Anno  Domini,  1570.] 

Bishop  Thomas  Jann,  who  was  Prior  of  Ely,  died  at 
Folkston- Abbey,  near  Dover  in  Kent. 

Some  were  translated  unto  other  Bishopricks ;  as 
Bishop  William  Ralegh  was  remov'd  unto  Winchester, 
by  King  Henry  iii. 

Bishop  Ralph  de  Walpole  was  translated  to  Ely,  in 
the  time  of  Edward  i.  he  is  said  to  have  begun  the 
building  of  the  Cloister,  which  is  esteemed  the  fairest 
in  England. 

Bishop  William  Alnwick  built  the  Church  Gates  at 
the  West  End  of  the  Church,  and  the  great  Window, 
and  was  translated  to  Lincoln,  in  the  Reign  of 
Henry  vi. 

And  of  later  time.  Bishop  Edmund  Freake,  who 
succeeded  Bishop  Par]chturst,yias  removed  unto  Wor- 
cester, and  there  lieth  entomb'd. 


412         POSTHUMOUS  WORKS 

Bishop  Samuel  Harsnet,  Master  of  Pembroke-Hall, 
in  Cambridge,  and  Bishop  of  Chichester,  was  thence 
translated  to  York. 

Bishop  Francis  White,  Almoner  unto  the  King, 
formerly  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  translated  unto  Ely. 

Bishop  Matthew  Wren,  Dean  of  the  Chappel, 
translated  also  to  Ely,  and  was  not  buried  here. 

Bishop  John  Jegon,  who  died  1617,  was  buried  at 
Aylesham,  near  Norwich.  He  was  Master  of  Bennet 
College,  and  Dean  of  Norwich,  whose  Arms,  Two 
Chevrons  with  an  Eagle  on  a  Canton,  are  yet  to  be  seen 
on  the 'West  Side  of  the  Bishop's  Throne. 

My  honoured  Friend  Bishop  Joseph  Hall,  Dean  of 
Worcester,  and  Bishop  of  Exon,  translated  to  Norwich, 
was  buried  at  Heigham,  near  Norwich,  where  he  hath  a 
Monument.  When  the  Revenues  of  the  Church  were 
alienated,  he  retired  unto  that  Suburbian  Parish,  and 
there  ended  his  Days,  being  above  80  Years  of  Age. 
A  Person  of  singular  Humility,  Patience,  and  Piety ; 
his  own  Works  are  the  best  Monument  and  Character 
of  himself,  which  was  also  very  lively  drawn  in  his 
excellent  Funeral  Sermon,  preach'd  by  my  learned  and 
faithful  old  Friend,  John  Whitefoot,  Rector  of  Heig- 
ham, a  very  deserving  Clerk  of  the  Convocation  of 
Norwich.  His  Arms  in  the  Register  Office  of  Norwich 
are,  Sable  three  Talbots  Heads  erased  Argent. 

My  honour'd  Friend  also.  Bishop  Edward  Reynolds, 
was  not  buried  in  the  Church  but  in  the  Bishop's 
Chappel ;  which  was  built  by  himself.  He  was  born 
at  Southampton,  brought  up  at  Merton  CoUedge  in 
Oxford,  and  the  first  Bishop  of  Norwich  after  the 
King's  Restauration :  A  Person  much  of  the  Temper 
of  his  Predecessor,  Dr.  Joseph  Hall,  of  singular 
Affability,  Meekness  and  Humility;  of  great  Learning ; 


REPERTORIUM  413 

a  frequent  Preacher,  and  constant  Resident :  He  sat 
in  this  See  about  17  Years ;  and  though  buried  in  his 
private  Chappel,  yet  his  Funeral  Sermon  was  preached 
in  the  Cathedral,  by  Mr.  Benedict  Rively,  now  Minister 
of  S.  And/rews :  He  was  succeeded  by  Dr.  Anthony 
Sparrow,  our  worthy  and  honoured  Diocesan. 

It  is  thought  that  some  Bishops  were  buried  in  the 
old  Bishops  Chappel,  said  to  be  built  by  Bishop  John 
Salmon  [demolished  in  the  Time  of  the  late  War]  for 
therein  were  many  Gravestones,  and  some  plain  Monu- 
ments. This  old  Chappel  was  higher,  broader,  and 
much  larger  than  the  said  new  Chappel  built  by  Bishop 
Reynolds ;  but  being  covered  with  Lead,  the  Lead  was 
sold,  and  taken  away  in  the  late  rebellious  Times ; 
and  the  Fabrick  growing  ruinous  and  useless,  it  was 
taken  down,  and  some  of  the  Stones  partly  made  use 
of  in  the  building  of  the  new  Chappel. 

Now,  whereas  there  have  been  so  many  noble  and 
ancient  Families  in  these  Parts,  yet  we  find  not  more 
of  them  to  have  been  buried  in  this  the  Mother  Church. 
It  may  be  considered,  that  no  small  numbers  of  them 
were  interred  in  the  Churches  and  Chappels  of  the 
Monasteries  and  religious  Houses  of  this  City,  especi- 
ally in  three  thereof;  the  Austin- Fryars,  the  Black- 
Fryars,  the  CarmeUte,  or  White  Fryars;  for  therein 
were  biu:ied  many  Persons  of  both  Sexes,  of  great  and 
good  Families,  whereof  there  are  few  or  no  Memorials 
in  the  Cathedral.  And  in  the  best  preserved  Registers 
of  such  Interments  of  old,  from  Monuments  and 
Inscriptions,  we  find  the  Names  of  Men  and  Women 
of  many  ancient  Families;  as  of  Ufford,  Hastings, 
Radcliffe,  Morley,  Windham,  Geney,  Clifton,  Pigot, 
Hengrave,  Gamey,  Howell,  Ferris,  Bacon,  Boys,  Wich- 
ingham,   Soterley ;   of  Falstolph,  Ingham,   Felbrigge, 


414         POSTHUMOUS  WORKS 

Talbot,  Harsick,  Pagrave,  Berney,  Woodhowse,  Howl- 
dich ;  of  Argenton,  Somerton,  Gros,  Benhall,  Barnyard, 
Paston,  Crunthorpe,  Withe,  Colet,  Gerbrigge,  Berry, 
Calthorpe,  Everard,  Hetherset,  Wachesham :  All  Lords, 
Knights,  and  Esquires,  with  divers  others.  Beside  the 
great  and  noble  Families  of  the  Bigots,  Mowbrays, 
Howards,  were  the  most  part  interr'd  at  Thetford,  in 
the  Religious  Houses  of  which  they  were  Founders,  or 
Benefactors.  The  Mortimers  were  buried  at  Attlebwrgh; 
the  Aubevxys  at  Wimdham,  in  the  Priory  or  Abbey 
founded  by  them.  And  Ca/mden  says,  That  a  great 
part  of  the  Nobility  and  Gentry  of  those  Parts  were 
buried  at  Pentney  Abbey :  Many  others  were  buried 
dispersedly  in  Churches,  or  Religious  Houses,  founded 
or  endowed  by  themselves  ;  and  therefore  it  is  the  less 
to  be  wonder'd  at,  that  so  many  great  and  considerable 
Persons  of  this  Country  were  not  interr'd  in  this  Church. 
There  are  Twenty-four  Escocheons,  viz.  six  on  a 
Side  on  the  inside  of  the  Steeple  over  the  Choir,  with 
several  Coats  of  Arms,  most  whereof  are  Memorials  of 
Things,  Persons,  and  Families,  Well-wishers,  Patrons, 
Benefactors,  or  such  as  were  in  special  Veneration, 
Honour,  and  Respect,  from  the  Church.  As  particu- 
larly the  Arms  of  England,  of  Edward  the  Confessor; 
an  Hieroglyphical  Escocheon  of  the  Trinity,  unto 
which  this  Church  was  dedicated.  Three  Cups  within 
a  Wreath  of  Thorns,  the  Arms  of  Ely,  the  Arms  of 
the  See  of  Canterbury,  quartered  with  the  Coat  of  the 
famous  and  magnified  John  Morton,  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  who  was  Bishop  of  Ely  before ;  of  Bishop 
James  Goldwell,  that  honoured  Bishop  of  Norwich. 
The  three  Lions  of  England,  S.  George's  Cross,  the 
Arms  of  the  Church  impaled  with  Prior  Bosviles  Coat, 
the  Arms  of  the  Church  impaled  with  the  private  Coats 
of  three  Priors,  the  Arms  of  the  City  of  Norwich, 


REPERTORIUM  415 

There  are  here  likewise  the  Coats  of  some  great 
and  worthy  Families ;  as  of  Vere,  Stanley,  De  la  Pole, 
Wingjield,  Heyden,  Townchend,  Bedingfield,  Bruce, 
Clere ;  which  being  little  taken  notice  of,  and  Time 
being  still  like  to  obscure,  and  make  them  past  Know- 
ledge, I  would  not  omit  to  have  a  Draught  thereof  set 
down,  which  I  keep  by  me. 

There  are  also  many  Coats  of  Arms  on  the  Walls, 
and  in  the  Windows  of  the  East  End  of  the  Church  ; 
but  none  so  often  as  those  of  the  Boleyns,  viz.  in  a 
Field  Arg.  a  Chev.  Gul.  between  three  Bulls  Heads 
couped  sab.  armed  or;  whereof  some  are  quartered 
with  the  Arms  of  noble  Families.  As  also  about  the 
Church,  the  Arms  of  Hastings,  De  la  Pole,  Heyden, 
Stapleton,  Windham,  Wichingham,  Clifton,  Hevenmg- 
ham,  Bokenham,  Inghs. 

In  the  North  Window  of  Jesus  Chappel  are  the 
Arms  of  Radcliff  and  Cedl ;  and  in  the  East  Window 
of  the  same  Chappel  the  Coats  of  Branch,  and  .of 
Beah, 

There  are  several  Escocheon  Boards  fastened  to  the 
upper  Seats  of  the  Choir :  Upon  the  three  lowest  on 
the  South-side  are  the  Arms  of  Bishop  Jegon,  of  the 
Pastons,  and  of  the  Hobarts ;  and  in  one  above  the 
Arms  of  the  Howards.  On  the  Board  on  the  North- 
side  are  the  Arms  of  Bishop  Redmayn;  and  of  the 
Howards. 

Upon  the  outside  of  the  Gate,  next  to  the  School, 
are  the  Escocheons  and  Arms  of  Erpingham,  being 
an  Escocheon  within  an  Orle  of  Martlets;  impaled 
with  the  Coats  of  Clapton  and  Bavent,  or  such  Families 
who  married  with  the  En-pmghams  who  built  the  Gates. 
The  Word,  Peena,  often  upon  the  Gates,  shews  it  to 
have  been  built  upon  Pennance. 


416         POSTHUMOUS  WORKS 

At  the  West  End  of  the  Church  are  chiefly  ohserv- 
able  the  Figure  of  King  William  Ritfus,  or  King 
Henry  i.  and  a  Bishop  en  his  Knees  receiving  the 
Charter  from  him :  Or  else  of  King  Henry  vi.  in 
whose  Reign  this  Gate  and  fair  Window  was  built. 
Also  the  maimed  Statues  of  Bishops,  whose  Copes  are 
garnished  and  charged  with  a  Cross  Moline :  And  at 
their  Feet,  Escocheons,  with  the  Arras  of  the  Church ; 
and  also  Escocheons  with  Crosses  Molines.  That  these, 
or  some  of  them,  were  the  Statues  of  Bishop  William 
AlnwycJc,  seems  more  than  probable;  for  he  built  the 
three  Gates,  and  the  great  Window  at  the  West  End 
of  the  Church ;  and  where  the  Arms  of  the  See  are 
in  a  Roundele,  are  these  Words, — Orate  pro  anima 
Domini  Willehni  AhvwyTc. — Also  in  another  Esco- 
cheon,  charged  with  Cross  Molines,  there  is  the  same 
Motto  round  about  it. 

Upon  the  wooden  Door  on  the  outside,  there  are 
also  the  Three  Miters,  which  are  the  Arms  of  the  See 
upon  one  Leaf,  and  a  Cross  Moline  on  the  other. 

Upon  the  outside  of  the  End  of  the  North  Cross 
Isle,  there  is  a  Statue  of  an  old  Person ;  which,  being 
formerly  covered  and  obscured  by  Plaister  and  Mortar 
over  it,  was  discovered  upon  the  late  Reparation,  or 
whitening  of  that  End  of  the  Isle.  This  may  probably 
be  the  Statue  of  Bishop  Richard  Nicks,  or  the  blind 
Bishop;  for  he  built  the  Isle,  or  that  Part  thereof; 
and  also  the  Roof,  where  his  Arms  are  to  be  seen,  A 
Chevron  betweeh  three  Leopards  Heads  Gules. 

The  Roof  of  the  Church  is  noble,  and  adom'd  with 
Figures.  In  the  Roof  of  the  Body  of  the  Church  there 
are  no  Coats  of  Arms,  but  Representations  from 
Scripiture  Story,  as  the  Story  of  Pharaoh ;  of  Sa/inpson 
towards  the  East  End.     Figures  of  the  last  Supper, 


REPERTORIUM  417 

and  of  our  Saviour  on  the  Cross,  towards  the  West 
End ;  besides  others  of  Foliage,  and  the  like  ornamental 
Figures. 

The  North  Wall  of  the  Cloister  was  handsomly 
beautified,  with  the  Arms  of  some  of  the  Nobility  in 
their  proper  Colours,  with  their  Crests,  Mantlkigs, 
Supporters,  and  the  whole  Atchivement  quartered  with 
the  several  Coats  of  their  Matches,  drawn  very  large 
from  the  upper  Part  of  the  Wall,  and  took  up  about 
half  of  the  Wall.  They  are  Eleven  in  Number; 
particularly  these.  1.  An  empty  Escoeheon.  2.  The 
Atchievement  of  Howard,  Duke  of  Norfolk.  3.  Of 
Clinton.  4.  Russel.  5.  Cheyney.  6.  The  Queen's 
Atchievement.  7.  Hastings.  8.  Dudley.  9.  Cecill- 
10.  Carey.     11.  Hatton. 

They  were  made  soon  after  Queen  Elizabeth  came 
to  Norwich,  Ann,  1578,  where  she  remained  a  Week, 
and  lodged  at  the  Bishop's  Palace  in  the  Time  of 
Bishop  Fredke,  attended  by  many  of  the  Nobility ; 
and  particularly  by  those,  whose  Arms  are  here  set 
down. 

They  made  a  very  handsome  Show,  especially  at 
that  Time,  when  the  Cloister  Windows  were  painted 
unto  the  Cross-Bars.  The  Figures  of  those  Coats,  in 
their  distinguishable  and  discernable  Colours,  are  not 
beyond  my  Remembrance.  But  in  the  late  Times, 
when  the  Lead  was  faulty,  and  the  Stone-work  de- 
cayed, the  Rain  falling  upon  the  Wall,  washed  them 
away. 

The  Pavement  also  of  the  Cloister  on  the  same  Side 
was  broken,  and  the  Stones  taken  away,  a  Floor  of 
Dust  remaining:  But  that  Side  is  now  handsomly 
paved  by  the  Beneficence  of  my  worthy  Friend  William 
Burleigh,  Esq. 

VOL.  III.  2  D 


418         POSTHUMOUS  WORKS 

At  the  Stone  Cistern  in  the  Cloister,  there  yet  per- 
ceivable a  lyon  Rampcmt,  Argent,  in  a  Field  Salle, 
which  Coat  is  now  quartered  in  the  Arms  of  the 
Howards. 

In  the  Painted  Glass  in  the  Cloister,  which  hath 
been  above  the  Cross-Bars,  there  are  several  Coats. 
And  I  find  by  an  Account  taken  thereof,  and  set  down 
in  their  proper  Colours,  that  here  were  these  following, 
viz.  the  Arms  of  Morley,  Shelton,  Scales,  Erpngkam, 
Goumay,  Mowbray,  Savage,  now  Rivers,  three  Coats 
of  Thorpe's,  and  one  of  a  Lyon  Rampcmt,  GvJes  in 
a  Field  Or,  not  well  known  to  what  Family  it 
belongeth. 

Between  the  lately  demolish'd  Chapter-House  and 
S.  Luke's  Chappel,  there  is  an  handsom  Chappel, 
wherein  the  Consistory,  or  Bishop's  Court  is  kept,  with 
a  noble  Gilded  Roof.  This  goeth  under  no  Name, 
but  may  well  be  call'd  Beauchampe's  Chappel,  or  the 
Chappel  of  our  Lady  and  All-Saints,  as  being  built  by 
William  Beauchampe,  according  to  this  Inscription. 
In  honore  Beate  Marie  Virginis,  et  omnium  sanctorum 
Willelmus  Beauchampe  capellam  home  ordinavit,  et  ex 
propriis  sumptihis  construxit.  This  Inscription  is  in  old 
Letters  on  the  outside  of  the  Wall,  at  the  South-side 
of  the  Chappel,  and  almost  obliterated ;  He  was  buried 
under  an  Arch  in  the  Wall,  which  was  richly  gilded; 
and  some  part  of  the  Gilding  is  yet  to  be  perceived, 
tho'  obscured  and  blinded  by  the  Bench  on  the  inside. 
I  have  heard  there  is  a  Vault  below  gilded  like  the 
Roof  of  the  Chappel.  The  Founder  of  this  Chappel, 
William  Beauchampe,  or  de  Bella  Campo,  might  be  one 
o{  the  Beauchampe''s,  who  were  Lords  of  Abergevenmf ; 
for  William  Lord  Abergevenny  had  Lands  and  Manners 
in  this  Country.     And  in  the  Register  of  Institutions 


REPERTORIUM  419 

it  is  to  be  seen,  that  William  Becmchampe,  Lord  of 
Ahergevermy  was  Lord  Patron  of  Berg  cum  Apton,  five 
Miles  distant  from  Norwich,  and  presented  Clerks  to 
that  Living,  1406,  and  afterward  :  So  that,  if  he  lived 
a  few  Years  after,  he  might  be  buried  in  the  latter 
End  of  Henry  iv.  or  in  the  Reign  of  Henry  v,  or  in 
the  Beginning  of  Henry  vi.  Where  to  find  HeydorCs 
Chappel  is  more  obscure,  if  not  altogether  unknown ; 
for  such  a  Place  there  was,  and  known  by  the  Name 
of  HeydorCs  Chappel,  as  I  find  in  a  Manuscript  con- 
cerning some  ancient  Families  of  Norfolk,  in  these 
Words,  John  Heydon  of  Baconsthorpe,  Esq. ;  died  in  the 
Reign  of  Edward  iv.  Ann.  1479.  He  built  a  Chappel 
on  the  South-side  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Norwich, 
where  he  was  buried.  He  was  in  great  Favour  with 
Ring  Henry  vi.  and  toole  part  with  the  House  of 
Lancaster  against  that  of  York. 

Hen.  Heydon,  Kt.  his  Heir,  built  the  Church  of 
Salthouse,  and  made  the  Causey  between  Thwrsford 
and  Wokingham  at  his  own  Charge :  He  died  in  the 
Time  of  Henry  vn.  and  was  buried  in  Heydon's 
Chappel,  joining  to  the  Cathedral  aforesaid.  The 
Arms  of  the  HeydmCs  are  Quarterly  Argent,  and  Giiles 
a  Cross  engrailed  counter-changed,  make  the  third 
Escocheon  in  the  North-Row  over  the  Choir,  and  are 
in  several  Places  in  the  Glass- Windows,  especially  on 
the  South-side,  and  once  in  the  Deanry. 

There  was  a  Chappel  to  the  South-side  of  the  Goal, 
or  Prison,  into  which  there  is  one  Door  out  of  the 
Entry  of  the  Cloister ;  and  there  was  another  out  of 
the  Cloister  itself,  which  is  now  made  up  of  Brick- 
work :  The  Stone-work  which  remaineth  on  the  inside 
is  strong  and  handsom.  This  seems  to  have  been  a 
much  frequented  Chappel  of  the  Priory  by  the  wearing 


420         POSTHUMOUS  WORKS 

of  the  Stoppings  unto  it,  which  are  on  the  Cloister 
Side. 

Many  other  Chappels  there  were  within  the  Walls 
and  Circuit  of  the  Priory ;  as  of  S.  Mary  of  the  Marsh ; 
of  S.  Ethelbert,  and  others.  But  a  strong  and  handsom 
Fabrick  of  one  is  still  remaining,  which  is  the  Chappel 
of  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  said  to  have  been  founded 
by  Bishop  John  Salmon,  who  died  Ann.  1325,  and  four 
Priests  were  entertained  for  the  daily  Service  therein : 
That  which  was  properly  the  Chappel,  is  now  the 
Free-School :  The  adjoining  Buildings  made  up  the 
Refectory,  Chambers,  and  Offices  of  the  Society. 

Under  the  Chappel,  there  was  a  Chamell-House, 
which  was  a  remarkable  one  in  former  Times,  and  the 
Name  is  still  retained.  In  an  old  Manuscript  of  a 
Sacrist  of  the  Church,  communicated  to  me  by  my 
worthy  Friend  Mr.  John  Bvrton,  the  Learned,  and  very 
deserving  Master  of  the  Free-School,  I  find  that  the 
Priests  had  a  Provisional  Allowance  from  the  Rectory 
of  Westhall  in  Suffolk.  And  of  the  Charnell-House 
it  is  delivered,  that  with  the  Leave  of  the  Sacrist,  the 
Bones  of  such  as  were  buried  in  Norwich  might  be 
brought  into  it.  In  camario  subtus  diciam  capeUam 
saneti  Johannis  comtituto,  ossa  humama  in  civitate 
Norwici  hwnata,  de  licentia  sacristce,  qui  dicti  camarii 
clavem  et  custodiam  habebit  specialem  utusgue  ad  resur- 
rectionem  gejieralem  honeste  conserventur  a  carnibus  in- 
tegre  dermdata  reponi  vol/u/mus  et  obsignari.  Probably 
the  Bones  were  piled  in  good  Order,  the  Sculls,  Arms, 
and  Leg-Bones,  in  their  distinct  Rows  and  Courses,  as 
in  many  Charnell-Houses.  How  these  Bones  were 
afterwards  disposed  of,  we  have  no  Account ;  or  whether 
they  had  not  the  like  Removal  with  those  in  the 
Charnell-House  of  S.  Paul  kept  under  a  Chappel  on 


REPERTORIUM  421 

the  North-side  of  S.  PauPs  Church-yard  :  For  when 
the  Chappel  was  demolished,  the  Bones  which  lay  in 
the  Vault,  amounting  to  more  than  a  Thousand  Cart- 
Loads,  were  conveyed  into  Firmesbury  Fields,  and  there 
laid  in  a  moorish  Place,  with  so  much  Soil  to  cover 
them,  as  raised  the  Ground  for  three  Wind-mills  to 
stand  on,  which  have  since  been  built  there,  according 
as  John  Stow  hath  delivered,  in  his  Survey  of  London. 

There  was  formerly  a  fair  and  large,  but  plain 
Organ  in  the  Church,  and  in  the  same  Place  with  this 
at  present.  (It  was  agreed  in  a  Chapter  by  the  Dean 
and  Prebends,  that  a  new  Organ  be  made,  and  Timber 
fitted  to  make  a  Loft  for  it,  June  6.  Ann.  1607. 
repaired  1626.  and  101.  which  Jbel  Colls  gave  to  the 
Church,  was  bestowed  upon  it.)  That  in  the  late 
tumultuous  Time  was  pulled  down,  broken,  sold,  and 
made  away.  But  since  his  Majesty's  Restauration, 
another  fair,  well-tuned,  plain  Organ,  was  set  up  by 
Dean  Crofts  and  the  Chapter,  and  afterwards  painted, 
and  beautifully  adorned,  by  the  Care  and  Cost  of  my 
honoured  Friend  Dr.  Herbert  Astley,  the  present 
worthy  Dean.  There  were  also  five  or  six  Copes  be- 
longing to  the  Church  ;  which,  tho'  they  look'd  some- 
vchat  old,  were  richly  embroider 'd.  These  were  formerly 
carried  into  the  Market- PI  ace ;  some  blowing  the 
Organ-pipes  before  them,  and  were  cast  into  a  Fire 
provided  for  that  purpose,  with  shouting  and  rejoicing : 
So  that,  at  present,  there  is  but  one  Cope  belonging 
to  the  Church,  which  was  presented  thereunto  by  Philip 
Hcurbord,  Esq.  the  present  High  Sheriff  of  Norfolk, 
my  honoured  Friend. 

Before  the  late  Times,  the  Combination  Sermons 
were  preached  in  the  Summer  Time  at  the  Cross  in 
the  Green- Yard,  where  there  was  a  good  Accommoda- 


422         POSTHUMOUS  WORKS 

tion  for  the  Auditors.     The  Mayor,  Aldermen,  with 
their  Wives  and  Officers,  had  a  well-contriv'd  Place 
built  against  the  Wall  of  the  Bishop's  Palace,  cover'd 
with  Lead ;  so  that  they  were  not  offended  by  Rain. 
Upon  the  North-side  of  the  Church,  Places  were  built 
Gallery-wise,   one  above  another;    where  the  Dean, 
Prebends,  and  their  Wives,  Gentlemen,  and  the  better 
Sort,   very   well  heard   the  Sermon :  The  rest  either 
stood,  or  sat  in  the  Green,  upon  long  Forms  provided 
for  them,  paying  a  Penny,  or  Halfpenny  apiece,  as 
they  did  at  S.  PauVs  Cross  in  London.    The  Bishop 
and  Chancellor  heard  the  Sermons  at  the  Windows  of 
the  Bishop's  Palace :  The  Pulpit  had  a  large  Covering 
of  Lead  over  it,  and  a  Cross  upon  it ;  and  there  were 
eight  or  ten  Stairs  of  Stone  about  it,  upon  which  the 
Hospital-Boys  and  others  stood.     The  Preacher  had 
his  Face  to  the  South,  and  there  was  a  painted  Board, 
of  a  Foot  and  a  half  broad,  and  about  a  Yard  and  a 
half  long,  hanging  over  his  Head  before,  upon  which 
were  painted  the  Arms  of  the   Benefactors  towards 
the  Combination  Sermon,  which  he  particularly  com- 
memorated in  his  Prayer,  and  they  were  these ;  Sir 
John  Suckling,  Sir  John  Petius,  Edward  Nuttel,  Henry 
Fasset,  John  Myngay.     But  when  the  Church  was 
sequester'd,  and  the  Service  put  down,  this  Pulpit  was 
taken  down,  and  placed  in  New-Hall  Green,  which 
had  been  the  Artillery- Yard,  and  the  Public  Sermon 
was  there  preached.     But  the  Heirs  of  the  Benefactors 
denying  to  pay  the  wonted  Beneficence  for  any  Sermon 
out  of  CAm^-Church,  (the  Cathedral  being  now  com- 
monly so  caird)  some    Other  Ways  were  found  to 
provide  a  Minister,  at  a  yearly  Sallary,  to  preach  every 
Sunday,  either  in  that  Pulpit  in  the  Summer,  or  else- 
where in  the  Winter. 


REPERTORIUM  423 

I  must  not  omit  to  say  something  of  the  Shaft,  or 
Spire  of  this  Church,  commonly  called  the  Pinacle,  as 
being  a  handsom  and  well  proportioned  Fabrick,  and 
one  of  the  highest  in  England,  higher  than  the  noted 
Spires  of  Litchfield,  Chichester,  or  Grantham,  but  lower 
than  that  at  Salisbmy,  [at  a  general  Chapter,  holden 
June  4.  1633.  it  was  agreed  that  the  Steeple  should  be 
mended]  for  that  Spire  being  raised  upon  a  very  high 
Tower,  becomes  higher  from  the  Ground;  but  this 
Spire,  considered  by  itself,  seems,  at  least,  to  equal 
that.  It  is  an  Hundred  and  five  Yards  and  two  Foot 
from  the  Top  of  the  Pinacle  unto  the  Pavement  of  the 
Choir  under  it.  The  Spire  is  very  strongly  built,  tho' 
the  Inside  be  of  Brick.  The  upper  Aperture,  or 
Window,  is  the  highest  Ascent  inwardly ;  out  of  which, 
sometimes  a  long  Streamer  hath  been  hanged,  upon  the 
Guild,  or  Mayor's  Day.  But  at  His  Majesty's  Restau- 
ration,  when  the  Top  was  to  be  mended,  and  a  new 
gilded  Weather-Cock  was  to  be  placed  upon  it,  there 
were  Stayings  made  at  the  upper  Window,  and  divers 
Persons  went  up  to  the  Top  of  the  Pinacle.  They  first 
went  up  into  the  Belfry,  and  then  by  eight  Ladders,  on 
the  Inside  of  the  Spire,  till  they  came  to  the  upper 
Hole,  or  Window ;  then  went  out  unto  the  Outside, 
where  a  Staying  was  set,  and  so  ascended  up  unto  the 
Top-Stone,  on  which  the  Weather-Cock  standeth. 

The  Cock  is  three  quarters  of  a  Yard  high,  and  one 
Yard  and  two  Inches  long ;  as  is  also  the  Cross-Bar,  and 
Top-Stone  of  the  Spire,  which  is  not  flat,  but  consists 
of  a  half  Globe,  and  Channel  about  it ;  and  from  thence 
are  eight  Leaves  of  Stone  spreading  outward,  under 
which  begin  the  eight  Rows  of  Crockets,  which  go 
down  the  Spire  at  five  Foot  distance. 

From  the  Top  there  is  a  Prospect  all  about  the 


424         POSTHUMOUS  WORKS 

Country.  Mourshold-Hill  seems  low,  and  flat  Ground. 
The  Ccbstle-Hill,  and  high  Buildings,  do  very  much 
diminish.  The  River  looks  like  a  Ditch.  The  City, 
with  the  Streets,  make  a  pleasant  Showj  like  a  Garden 
with  several  Walks  in  it. 

Tho'  this  Church,  for  its  Spire,  may  compare,  in  a 
manner,  with  any  in  England,  yet  in  its  Tombs  and 
Monuments  it  is  exceeded  by  many. 

No  Kings  have  honoured  the  same  with  their  Ashes^ 
and  but  few  with  their  Presence.  And  it  is  not  with- 
out some  Wonder,  that  Norwich  having  been  for  a  long 
Time  so  considerable  a  Place,  so  few  Kings  have  visited 
it :  Of  which  Number,  among  so  many  Monarchs  since 
the  Conquest,  we  find  but  Four,  viz.  King  Henry  in. 
Edward  i.  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  our  Gracious  Sove- 
reign now  reigning ;  King  Charles  II.  of  which  I  had 
particular  Reason  to  take  Notice.^ 

The  Castle  was  taken  by  the  Forces  of  King  William 
the  Conqueror;  but  we  find  not,  that  he  was  here. 
King  Henry  vii.  by  the  Way  of  Ca/mbridge,  made  a 
Pilgrimage  unto  Walsitigham ;  but  Records  tell  us 
not,  that  he  was  at  Norwich.  King  James  i.  came 
sometimes  to  Thetfcyrd  for  his  Hunting  Recreation,  but 
never  vouchsafed  to  advance  twenty  Miles  farther. 

Not  long  after  the  writing  of  these  Papers,  Dean 
Herbert  Astley  died,  a  civil,  generous,  and  public- 
minded  Person,  who  had  travelled  in  France,  Italy,  and 
Turkey,  and  was  interred  near  the  Monument  of  Sir 
James  Hobart :  Unto  whom  succeeded  my  honoured 
Friend  Dr.  John  Sharpe,  a  Prebend  of  this  Church,  and 
Rector  of  St.  Giles''s  in  the  Fields^  London ;  a  Person 
of  singular  Worth,  and  deserv'd  Estimation,  the  Honour 

'  Sit  Thomas  being  then  Knighted. 


REPERTORIUM  425 

and  Love  of   all  Men;    in  the  first  Year  of  whose 
Deanery,  1681,  the  Prebends  were  these  : 

Mr.  Joseph  Lowland,    \        I  Dr.  William.  Smith, 
\  Sir. 


Dr.  Hezekiah  Burton,    >       -|  Sir.  Nathaniel  Hodges, 
Dr.  William  Hawkins,  )        (Mr.  Humphrey  Prideaux. 

(But  Dr.  Burton  dying  in  that  Year,  Mr.  Richard 
Kidder  succeeded,)  worthy  Persons,  learned  Men,  and 
very  good  Preachers. 


ADDENDA 

I  HAVE  by  me  the  Picture  of  Chancellor  Spencek, 
drawn  when  he  was  Ninety  Years  old,  as  the 
Inscription  doth  declare,  which  was  sent  unto  me 
from  Colney. 

Tho'  Bishop  Nix  sat  long  in  the  See  of  Norwich,  yet 
is  not  there  much  deliver^  of  him :  Fox  in  his  Martyr- 
ohgy  hath  said  something  of  him  in  the  Story  of 
Thomas  Bilney,  who  was  burnt  in  Lollard's  Pit  with- 
out Bishopgate,  in  his  Time. 

Bishop  Spencek  lived  in  the  Reign  of  Richard  ii. 
and  Henry  iv.  sat  in  the  See  of  Norzeich  37  Years : 
Of  a  Soldier  made  a  Bishop,  and  sometimes  exercising 
the  Life  of  a  Soldier  in  his  Episcopacy ;  for  he  led  an 
Army  into  Flanders  on  the  Behalf  of  Pope  Urban  vi. 
in  Opposition  to  Clement  the  Anti-Pope;  and  also 
over-came  the  Rebellious  Forces  of  Litster  the  Dyer,  in 
NorfoUc,  by  North-  Walsham,  in  the  Reign  of  King 
Richard  ii. 

Those  that  would  know  the  Names  of  the  Citizens 
who   were   chief  Actors  in    the   Tumult   in   Bishop 


426        POSTHUMOUS  WORKS 

Skerewyug's  Time,  may  find  'em  set  down  in  the  Bull 
of  Pope  Gregory  xi. 

Some  Bishops,  tho'  they  liv'd  and  died  here,  might 
not  be  buried  in  this  Church,  as  some  Bishops  probably 
of  old,  more  certainly  of  later  Time. 

Here  concludes  Sir  Thomas  Browne's  MS. 


427 


MISCELLANIES 

An  Account  of  Island,  alias  Ice-land, 
In  the  Year  1662. 

GREAT  Store  of  Drift-wood,  or  Float-wood, 
is  every  Year  cast  up  on  their  Shores, 
brought  down  by  the  Northern  Winds,  which 
serveth  them  for  Fewel,  and  other  Uses,  the  greatest 
Part  whereof  is  Firr. 

Of  Bears  there  are  none  in  the  Country,  but  some- 
times they  are  brought  down  from  the  North  upon 
Ice,  while  they  follow  Scales,  and  so  are  carried  away. 
Two  in  this  Manner  came  over,  and  landed  in  the 
North  of  Island  this  last  Year,  1662. 

No  Conies,  or  Hares,  but  of  Foxes  great  Plenty, 
whose  White  Skins  are  much  desired,  and  brought 
over  into  this  Country. 

The  last  Winter,  166S,  so  cold,  and  lasting  with  us 
in  England,  was  the  mildest  they  have  had  for  many 
Years  in  Island. 

Two  new  Eruptions  with  Slime  and  Smoak,  were 
observed  the  last  Year  in  some  Mountains  about 
Mount  Hecla} 

Some  hot  Mineral  Springs  they  have,  and  very 
effectual,  but  they  make  but  rude  Use  thereof. 

The  Rivers  are  large,  swift,  and  rapid,  but  have 
many  Falls,  which  render  them  less  Commodious ;  they 
chiefly  abound  with  Salmons. 

'  A  Burning  Mountain  in  Island. 


428        POSTHUMOUS  WORKS 

They  sow  no  Com,  but  receive  it  from  Abroad. 

They  have  a  kind  of  large  Lichen,  which  dried, 
becometh  hard  and  sticky,  growing  very  plentifully  in 
many  Places ;  whereof  they  make  use  for  Food,  either 
in  Decoction,  or  Powder,  some  whereof  I  have  by  me, 
different  from  any  with  us. 

In  one  Part  of  the  Country,  and  not  near  the  Sea, 
there  is  a  large  black  Rock,  which  Polished,  resem- 
bleth  Touchstone,  as  I  have  seen  in  Pieces  thereof,  of 
various  Figures. 

There  is  also  a  Rock,  whereof  I  received  one  Frag- 
ment, which  seems  to  make  it  one  kind  of  Pisolithes,  or 
rather  Orobites,  as  made  up  of  small  Pebbles,  in  the 
Bigness  and  Shape  of  the  Seeds  of  Eruum,  or  Or ohus. 

They  have  some  large  Well-grained  White  Pebbles, 
and  some  kind  of  White  Cornelian,  or  Agath  Pebbles, 
on  the  Shore,  which  Polish  well.  Old  Sir  Edmund 
Bacon,  of  these  Parts,  made  Use  thereof  in  his  peculiar 
Art  of  Tinging  and  Colouring  of  Stones. 

For  Shells  found  on  the  Sea-shore,  such  as  have  been 
brought  unto  me  are  but  coarse,  nor  of  many  Kinds, 
as  ordinary  Turbines,  Chamas,  Aspers,  Laves,  etc. 

I  have  received  divers  Kinds  of  Teeth,  and  Bones  of 
Cetaiceous  Fishes,  unto  which  they  could  assign  no 
Name. 

An  exceeding  fine  Russet  Downe  is  sometimes 
brought  unto  us,  which  their  great  Number  of  Fowls 
afford,  and  sometimes  store  of  Feathers,  consisting  of 
the  Feathers  of  small  Birds. 

Beside  Shocks,  and  little  Hairy  Dogs,  they  bring 
another  sort  over.  Headed  like  a  Foic,  which  they  say 
are  bred  betwixt  Dogs  and  Foxes ;  these  are  desired  by 
the  Shepherds  of  this  Country. 

Green    Plovers,   which    are    Plentiful   here  in  the 


MISCELLANIES  429 

Winter,  are  found  to  breed  there  in  the  beginning  of 
Summer. 

Some  Sheep  have  been  brought  over,  but  of  coarse 
Wooll,  and  some  Horses  of  mean  Stature,  but  strong 
and  Hardy :  one  whereof  kept  in  the  Pastures  by  Yar- 
mouth, in  the  Summer,  would  often  take  the  Sea, 
swimming  a  great  Way,  a  Mile  or  Two,  and  return  the 
same,  when  its  Provision  fail'd  in  the  Ship  wherein  it 
was  brought,  for  many  Days  fed  upon  Hoops  and 
Cask ;  nor  at  the  Land  would,  for  many  Months,  be 
brought  to  feed  upon  Oats. 

These  Accounts  I  received  from  a  Native  of  Island, 
who  comes  Yearly  into  England;  and  by  Reason  of  my 
long  Acquaintance,  and  Directions  I  send  unto  some 
of  his  Friends  against  the  Elephantiasis,  (Leprosie,)  con- 
stantly visits  me  before  his  Return ;  and  is  ready  to  per- 
form for  me  what  I  shall  desire  in  his  Country ;  wherein, 
as  in  other  Ways,  I  shall  be  very  Ambitious  to  serve 
the  Noble  Society,  whose  most  Honouring  Servant  I  am, 


Thomas  Bkowne. 
Nonvick,  Jan. 
15,  1663. 


430         POSTHUMOUS  WORKS 


Concerning  some  Urnes  found  in 

Brampton-Field,  in  Norfolk, 

Ann.  1667. 

I  THOUGHT  I  had  taken  Leave  of  Urnes,  when  I 
had  some  Years  past  given  a  short  Account  of 
those  found  at  WaMngham^  but  a  New  Discovery 
being  made,  I  readily  obey  your  Commands  in  a  brief 
Description  thereof. 

In  a  large  Arable  Field,  lying  between  Buocton  and 
Brampton,  but  belonging  to  Brampton,  and  not  much 
more  than  a  Furlong  from  Oxnead  Park,  divers  Urnes 
were  found.  A  Part  of  the  Field  being  designed  to  be 
inclosed,  while  the  Workmen  made  several  Ditches, 
they  fell  upon  divers  Urnes,  but  earnestly,  and  care- 
lesly  digging,  they  broke  all  they  met  with,  and 
finding  nothing  but  Ashes,  or  burnt  Cinders,  they 
scattered  what  they  found.  Upon  Notice  given  unto 
me,  I  went  unto  the  Place,  and  though  I  used  all  Care 
with  the  Workmen,  yet  they  were  broken  in  the  taking 
out,  but  many,  without  doubt,  are  still  remaining  in 
that  Ground. 

Of  these  Pots  none  were  found  above  Three  Quarters 
of  a  Yard  in  the  Ground,  whereby  it  appeareth,  that 
in  all  this  Time  the  Earth  hath  little  varied  its 
Surface,  though  this  Ground  hath  been  Plowed  to  the 
utmost  Memory  of  Man.  Whereby  it  may  be  also 
conjectured,  that  this  hath  not  been  a  Wood-Land,  as 

'  iie  Hydriotaphia,  Urne-Burial:  or,  A  Discourse  ef  the SefiUchtal 
Urnes  lately  found  in  Norfolk,  ivo.     Lond.  printed  1658. 


MISCELLANIES  431 

some  conceive  all  this  Part  to  have  been ;  for  in  such 
Lands  they  usually  made  no  common  Burying-places, 
except  for  some  special  Persons  in  Graves,  and  likewise 
that  there  hath  been  an  Ancient  Habitation  about 
these  Parts ;  for  at  Bttxton  also,  not  a  Mile  off,  Umes 
have  been  found  in  my  Memory,  but  in  their  Magni- 
tude, Figure,  Colour,  Posture,  etc.  there  was  no  small 
Variety,  some  were  large  and  capacious,  able  to  contain 
above  Two  Gallons,  some  of  a  middle,  others  of  a 
smaller  Size;  the  great  ones  probably  belonging  to 
greater  Persons,  or  might  be  Family  Umes,  fit  to 
receive  the  Ashes  successively  of  their  Kindred  and 
Relations,  and  therefore  of  these,  some  had  Coverings 
of  the  same  Matter,  either  fitted  to  them,  or  a  thin 
flat  Stone,  like  a  Grave  Slate,  laid  over  them;  and 
therefore  also  great  Ones  were  but  thinly  found,  but 
others  in  good  Number;  some  were  of  large  wide 
Mouths,  and  Bellies  proportionable,  with  short  Necks, 
and  bottoms  of  Three  Inches  Diameter,  and  near  an 
Inch  thick ;  some  small,  with  Necks  like  Juggs,  and 
about  that  Bigness ;  the  Mouths  of  some  few  were  not 
round,  but  after  the  Figure  of  a  Circle  compressed; 
though  some  had  small,  yet  none  had  pointed  Bottoms, 
according  to  the  Figures  of  those  which  are  to  be  seen 
in  Roma  Soteranea,  Viginerus,  or  Mascardus. 

In  the  Colours  also  there  was  great  Variety,  some 
were  W^hitish,  some  Blackish,  and  inclining  to  a  Blue, 
others  Yellowish,  or  dark  Red,  arguing  the  Variety  of 
their  Materials.  Some  Fragments,  and  especially 
Bottoms  of  Vessels,  which  seem'd  to  be  handsome  neat 
Pans,  were  also  found  of  a  fine  Coral-like  Red,  some- 
what like  Portugal  Vessels,  as  tho'  they  had  been  made 
out  of  some  fine  Bokvry  Earth,  and  very  smooth ;  but 
the  like  had   been   found  in   divers   Places,  as    Dr, 


432         POSTHUMOUS  WORKS 

Casavbon  hath  observed  about  the  Pots  found  at  New- 
ingtan  in  Kent,  and  as  other  Pieces  do  yet  testifie, 
which  are  to  be  found  at  Burrow  Castle,  an  Old  Roman 
Station,  not  far  from  Yarmouth. 

Of  the  Urnes,  those  of  the  larger  Sort,  such  as  had 
Coverings,  were  found  with  their  Mouths  placed  up- 
wards, but  great  Numbers  of  the  others  were,  as  they 
informed  me,  (and  One  I  saw  my  self,)  placed  with 
their  Mouths  downward,  which  were  probably  such  as 
were  not  to  be  opened  again,  or  receive  the  Ashes  of 
any  other  Person ;  though  some  wonder'd  at  this  Posi- 
tion, yet  I  saw  no  Inconveniency  in  it ;  for  the  Earth 
being  closely  pressed,  and  especially  in  Minor  Mouth'd 
Pots,  they  stand  in  a  Posture  as  like  to  continue  as  the 
other,  as  being  less  subject  to  have  the  Earth  fall  in, 
or  the  Rain  to  soak  into  them ;  and  the  same  Posture 
has  been  observed  in  some  found  in  other  Places,  as 
Holmgshead  delivers,  of  divers  found  in  Anglesea. 

Some  had  Inscriptions,  the  greatest  Part  none ;  those 
with  Inscriptions  were  of  the  largest  Sort,  which  were 
upon  the  reverted  Verges  thereof ;  the  greatest  part  of 
those  which  I  could  obtain  were  somewhat  obliterated; 
yet  some  of  the  Letters  to  be  made  out :  The  Letters 
were  between  Lines,  either  Single  or  Double,  and  the 
Letters  of  some  few  after  a  fair  Roman  Stroke,  others 
more  rudely  and  illegibly  drawn,  wherein  there  seemed 
no  great  Variety.  NUON  being  upon  very  many  of 
theni ;  only  upon  the  inside  of  the  bottom  of  a  small 
Red  Pan-like  Vessel,  were  legibly  set  down  in  embossed 
Letters,  CRACUNA.  F.  which  might  imply  Cracuma 
figuli,  or  the  Name  of  the  Manufactor,  for  Inscriptions 
commonly  signified  the  Name  of  the  Person  interr'd, 
the  Names  of  Servants  Official  to  such  Provisions,  or 
the  Name  of  the  Artificer,  or   Manufactor  of  such 


MISCELLANIES  433 

Vessels ;  all  which  are  particularly  exemplified  by  the 
Learned  Licetus,^  where  the  same  inscription  is  often 
found,  it  is  probably,  of  the  Artificer,  or  where  the 
Name  also  is  in  the  Genitive  Case,  as  he  also  observeth. 

Out  of  one  was  brought  unto  me  a  Silvei-  Denarius, 
with  the  Head  of  Diva  Faicstina  on  the  Obverse  side, 
on  the  Reverse  the  Figures  of  the  Emperor  and 
Empress  joining  their  Right  Hands,  with  this  Inscrip- 
tion, Concordia ;  the  same  is  to  be  seen  in  Augvsimu) ; 
I  also  received  from  some  Men  and  Women:  then  pre- 
sent Coins  of  Posthvmus,  and  TetricMS,  Two  of  the 
Thirty  Tyrants  in  the  Reign  of  Gallierms,  which  being 
of  much  later  Date,  begat  an  Inference,  that  Ume- 
Bwiial  lasted  longer,  at  least  in  this  Country,  than  is 
commonly  supposed.  Good  Authors  conceive,  that 
this  Custom  ended  with  the  Reigns  of  the  Antonim, 
whereof  the  last  was  Antoninus  Heliogdbahis,  yet  these 
Coins  extend  about  Fourscore  Years  lower ;  and  since 
the  Head  of  Tetricus  is  made  witt  a  radiated  Crowii, 
it  must  be  conceived  to  have  been  made  after  his 
Death,  and  not  before  his  Consecration,  which  as  the 
Learned  Tristan  Conjectures,  was  most  probably  in 
the  Reign  of  the  Emperor  Tacitus,  and  the  Coin  not 
made,  or  at  least  not  issued  Abroad,  before  the  Time 
of  the  Emperor  Probus,  for  Tacitus  Reigned  but  Six 
Months  and  an  Half,  his  Brother  Floriamts  but  Two 
Months,  unto  whom  Probus  succeeding.  Reigned  Five 
Years. 

There  were  also  found  some  pieces  of  Glass,  and 
finer  Vessels,  which  might  contain  such  Liquors  as 
they  often  Buried  in,  or  by,  the  Umes ;  divers  Pieces 
of  Brass,  of  several  Figures ;  ,and  in  one  Urne  "was 
found  a  Nail  Two  Inches  long ;  whither  to  declare  the 
^  Vid.  Ztcet.  de  Lucernis. 

VOL.  III.  2e 


434         POSTHUMOUS  WORKS 

Trade  or  Occupation  of  the  Person,  is  uncertain.  But 
upon  the  Monuments  of  Smiths  in  Gruter,  we  meet 
with  the  Figures  of  Hammers,  Pincers,  and  the  like; 
and  we  find  the  Figure  of  a  Cobler's  Awl  on  the  Tomb 
of  one  of  that  Trade,  which  was  in  the  Custody  of 
Bervni,  as  Argulus  hath  set  it  down'  in  his  Notes  upon 
Onuphbius,  Of  the  Antiquities  qfN^i.asA.. 

Now,  though  Urnes  have  been  often  discovered  in 
former  Ages,  many  think  it  strange  there  should  he 
many  still  found,  yet  assuredly  there  may  be  great 
Numbers  still  concealed.  For  tho'  we  should  not 
reckon  upon  any  who  were  thus  buried  before  the 
Time  of  the  Romans,  [altho'  that  the  Druids  were  thus 
buried,  it  may  be  probable,  and  we  read  of  the  Ume  of 
Chimdonactes,  a  Druid,  found  near  Dyon  in  Bu/rgvndy, 
largely  discoursed  of  by  Licetus^  and  tho,  I  say,  we 
take  not  in  any  Infant  which  was  Minor  igne  rogi, 
before  Seven  Months,  or  Appearance  of  Teeth,  nor 
should  account  this  Practice  of  burning  among  the 
Britains  higher  than  Vespasian,  when  it  is  said  by 
Tacitus,  that  they  conformed  unto  the  Manners  and 
Customs  of  the  Romans,  and  so  both  Nations  might 
have  one  Way  of  Burial :  yet  from  his  Days,  to  the 
Dates  of  these  Urnes,  were  about  Two  Hundred  Years. 
And  therefore  if  we  fall  so  low,  as  to  conceive  there 
were  buried  in  this  Nation  but  Twenty  Thousand 
Persons,  the  Account  of  the  buried  Persons  would 
amount  unto  Four  Millions,  and  consequently  so  great 
a  Number  of  Urnes  dispersed  through  the  Land,  as 
may  still  satisfy  the  Curiosity  of  succeeding  Times,  and 
arise  unto  all  Ages. 

The  Bodies,  whose  Reliques  these  Urnes  contained, 
seemed  thoroughly  burned ;  for  beside  pieces  of  Teeth, 
there  were  found  few  Fragments  of  Bones,  but  rather 


MISCELLANIES  435 

Ashes  in  hard  Lumps,  and  pieces  of  Coals,  which  were 
often  so  fresh,  that  one  sufficed  to  make  a  good 
Draught  of  its  Ume,  which  still  remaineth  with  me. 

Some  Persons  digging  at  a  little  Distance  from  the 
Ume  Places,  in  hopes  to  find  something  of  Value,  after 
they  had  digged  about  Three  Quarters  of  a  Yard  deep, 
fell  upon  an  observable  Piece  of  Work,  whose  Descrip- 
tion this  Figure  affordeth.  The  Work  was  Square, 
about  Two  Yards  and  a  Quarter  on  each  Side.  The 
Wall,  or  outward  Part,  a  Foot  thick,  in  Colour  Red, 
and  looked  like  Brick;  but  it  was  solid,  without  any 
Mortar  or  Cement,  or  figur'd  Bi-ick  in  it,  but  of  an 
whole  Piece,  so  that  it  seemed  to  be  Framed  and  Burnt 
in  the  same  Place  where  it  was  found.  In  this  kind  of 
Brick-work  were  Thirty-two  Holes,  of  about  Two 
Inches  and  an  Half  Diameter,  and  Two  above  a  Quarter 
of  a  Circle  in  the  East  and  West  Sides.  Upon  Two  of 
these  Holes,  on  the  East  Side,  were  placed  Two  Pots, 
with  their  Mouths  downward ;  putting  in  their  Arms 
they  found  the  Work  hollow  below,  and  the  Earth 
being  clear'd  off,  much  Water  was  found  below  them, 
to  the  Quantity  of  a  Barrel,  which  was  conceived  to 
have  been  the  Rain-water  which  soaked  in  through  the 
Earth  above  them. 

The  upper  Part  of  the  Work  being  broke,  and 
opened,  they  found  a  Floor  about  Two  Foot  below,  and 
then  digging  onward.  Three  Floors  successively  under 
one  another,  at  the  Distance  of  a  Foot  and  Half,  the 
Stones  being  of  a  Slatty,  not  Bricky,  substance;  in 
these  Partitions  some  Pots  were  found,  but  broke  by 
the  Workmen,  being  necessitated  to  use  hard  Blows  for 
the  breaking  of  the  Stones ;  and  in  the  last  Partition 
but  one,  a  large  Pot  was  found  of  a  very  narrow 
Mouth,  short  Ears,  of  the  Capacity  of  Fourteen  Pints, 


436         POSTHUMOUS  WORKS 

which  lay  in  an  enclining  Posture,  close  by,  and  some- 
what under  a  kind  of  Arch  in  the  solid  Wall,  and  by 
the  great  Care  of  my  worthy  Friend,  Mr.  WiUiam 
Masham,  who  employed  the  Workmen,  was  taken  up 
vrhole,  almost  full  of  Water,  clean,  and  without  Smell, 
and  insipid,  which  being  poured  out,  there  still  remains 
in  the  Pot  a  great  Lump  of  an  heavy  crusty  Substance. 
What  Work  this  was  we  must  as  yet-  reserve  unto 
better  Conjecture.  Mean  while  we  find  in  Gruter  that 
some  Monuments  of  the  Dead  had  divers  Holes  suc- 
cessively to  let  in  the  Ashes  of  their  Relations,  but 
Holes  in  such  a  great  Number  to  that  Intent,  we  have 
not  anywhere  met  with. 

About  Three  Months  after,  my  Noble  and  Hon- 
oured Friend,  Sir  Robert  Paston,  had  the  Curiosity  to 
open  a  Piece  of  Ground  in  his  Park  at  Oxnead,  which 
adjoined  unto  the  former  Field,  where  Fragments  of 
Pots  were  found,  and  upon  one  the  Figure  of  a  well- 
made  Face;  but  probably  this  Ground  had  been 
opened  and  digged  before,  though  out  of  the  Memory 
of  Man,  for  we  found  divers  small  Pieces  of  Pots, 
Sheeps  Bones,  sometimes  an  Ouster-shell  a  Yard  deep 
in  the  Earth,  an  unusual  Cmn  of  the  Emperor  Volu- 
siamus,  having  on  the  Obverse  the  Head  of  the 
Emperor,  with  a  Radiated  Crown,  and  this  Inscription, 
Imp.  Cces.  C.  Vohisiano  Aug.  that  is,  Imperatori  Cassari 
Caio  Vibio  Vohisiano  AuguMo.  On  the  Reverse  an 
Human  Figure,  with  the  Arms  somewhat  extended, 
and  at  the  Right  Foot  an  Altar,  with  the  Inscription, 
Pietas.  This  Emperor  was  Son  unto  Cains  Vibius 
Tribonianus  Galhis,  with  whom  he  jointly  reigned  after 
the  Decii,  about  the  Year  254) ;  both  he,  himself,  and 
his  Father,  were  slain  by  the  Emperor  ^miUanus. 
By  the  Radiated  Crown  this  Piece  should  be  Coined 


MISCELLANIES  437 

after  his  Death  and  Consecration,  but  in  whose  Time 
it  is  not  clear  in  History. 


Concerning  the  too  nice  Curiosity  of 

censuring  the  Present,  or  judging 

into  Future  Dispensations. 

WE  have  enough  to  do  rightly  to  apprehend 
and  consider  things  as  they  are,  or  have 
been,  without  amusing  our  selves  how 
they  might  have  been  otherwise,  or  what  Variations, 
Consequences  and  Differences  might  have  otherwise 
arose  upon  a  different  Face  of  things,  if  they  had 
otherwise  fallen  out  in  the  State  or  Actions  of  the 
World. 

If  ScANDEEBERG  had  joined  his  Forces  with  Hun- 
NiADES,  as  might  have  been  expected  before  the 
Battel  in  the  Plains  of  Cossoem,  in  good  probability 
they  might  have  ruin'd  Mahomet,  if  not  the  TurJcish 
Empire. 

If  Alexander  had  march'd  Westward,  and  warr'd 
with  the  Romcms,  whether  he  had  been  able  to  subdue 
that  little  but  vah!ant  People,  is  an  uncertainty :  We 
are  sure  he  overcame  Persia;  Histories  attest,  and 
Prophecies  foretel  the  same.  It  was  decreed  that  the 
Persians  should  be  conquer'd  by  Alexander,  and  his 
Successors  by  the  Romams,  in  whom  Providence  had 
determined  to  settle  the  fourth  Monarchy,  which 
neither  Pyerhus  nor  Hannibal  must  prevent;  the' 
Hannibal  came  so  near  it,  that  he  seem'd  to  miss 
it   by  fatal   Infatuation:   which   if  he  had   effected. 


438         POSTHUMOUS  WORKS 

there  had  been  such  a  traverre  and  confusion  of 
Affairs,  as  no  Oracle  could  have  predicted.  But  the 
Romans  must  reign,  and  the  Course  of  Things  was 
then  moving  towards  the  Advent  of  Cheist,  and 
blessed  Discovery  of  the  Gospel :  Our  Saviour  must 
suffer  at  Jerusahm,  and  be  sentenced  by  a  Roman 
Judge;  St.  Paul,  a  Roman  Citizen,  must  preach  in 
the  Roman  Provinces,  and  St.  Petee  be  Bishop  of 
Rome,  and  not  of  Carthage. 


Upon  Reading  Hudibras. 

THE  way  of  Biurlesque  Poems  is  very  Ancient, 
for  there  was  a  ludicrous  mock  way  of  trans- 
ferring. Verses  of  Famous  Poets  into  a  Jocose 
Sense  and  Argument,  and  they  were  call'd  'XlSeat  or 
Parodke ;  divers  Examples  of  which  are  to  be  found  in 
AtheNjEUS. 

The  first  Inventer  hereof  was  Hipponactes,  but 
Hegemon  Sopatee  and  many  more  pursu'd  the  same 
Vein;  so  that  the  Parodies  of  Ovid's  Buffbon  Meta- 
morphoses Burlesques,  Le  Eneiade  Travastito,  are  no 
new  Inventions,  but  old  Fancies  reviv'd. 

An  Excellent  Parodie  there  is  of  both  the  Scaligees 
upon  an  Epigram  of  Catullus,  which  Stephens  hath 
set  down  in  his  Discourse  of  Parodies :  a  remarkable 
one  among  the  Greeks  is  that  of  Matbon,  in  the 
Words  and  Epithites  of  Homee  describing  the  Feast 
of  Xevocles  the  Athenian  Rhetorician,  to  be  found 
in  the  fourth  Book  of  Athenceus,  pag.  184.  Edit. 
Casaub. 


489 


CHRISTIAN 

MORALS. 


SB    THOMAS    BROWN, 

OF    NORWICH,    M.D. 
And    AuTHOK    of 

RELIGIO     MEDICI 


Published  from  the  Original  and  Cor- 
rect  Manuscript  of  the  Author ; 
by   John  Jeffery,   D.D. 
Arch-Deacon  of  Norwich. 


CAMBRIDGE: 

Printed  at  the  University-Press, 

For  Comelim  Crotvnfield,  Printer  to  the  University; 

And  are  to  be  sold  by  Mr.  Knapton  at  the  Crown 

in  St.  PauVs  Churchyard  ;  and  Mr.  Morphew  near 

Stationers-Hall,  LONDON,  1716. 


440 


441 


TO  THE  BI&HT  HONOTJBABLB 

DAVID  EARL  OF  BUCHAN, 

viscount  auchterhousej  lord  cabsross 

and  glendovachie, 

one  of  the  lords  commissioners  of  police,  and  lord 

Lieutenant  of  the  Counties  of  Stirling 

AND  Clackmannan  in  North- 

Brittain. 

My  Lord, 

THE  Honour  you  have  done  our  Family 
Obligeth  us  to  make  all  just  Acknowledg- 
ments of  it:  and  there  is  no  Form  of 
Acknowledgment  in  our  power,  more  worthy  of  Your 
Lordship's  Acceptance,  than  this  Dedication  of  the 
last  Work  of  oxir  Honoured  and  Learned  Father. 
Encouraged  hereunto  by  the  Knowledge  we  have  of 
Your  Lordship's  Judicious  Relish  of  universal  Learn- 
ing, and  sublime  Virtue,  we  beg  the  Favour  of  Your 
Acceptance  of  it,  which  will  very  much  Oblige  our 
Family  in  general,  and  Her  in  particular,  who  is. 

My  Lord, 

Your  Lordship's 

most  humble  Servant, 


Elizabeth  Littelton. 


442 


THE  PREFACE 

IF-  any  One,  after  lie  has  read  Religio  Medici,  and 
the  ensuing  Discourse,  can  make  Doubt,  whether  the 
same  Person  was  the  Author  of  them  both,  he  may 
be  Assured  by  the  Testimony  of  Mrs.  Littelton,  Sr. 
Thomas  Brown's  Daughter,  who  Lived  with  her  Father 
when  it  was  composed  by  Him;  and  who,  at  the  time, 
read  it  written  by  his  own  Hand:  and  also  by  the 
Testimony  of  Others  (of  whom  I  am  One),  who  read 
the  MS.  of  the  Author,  immediately  after  his  Death, 
and  who  have  since  Read  the  Same ;  from  which  it  hath 
been  faithfully  and  exactly  Transcribed  Jbr  the  Press. 
The  Reason  why  it  was  not  Printed  sooner  is,  because  it 
was  unhappily  Lost,  by  bei/ng  MisTmfd  among  Other 
MSS.  for  which  Search  was  lately  made  in  the  Presence 
of  the  Lord  Arch-Mshop  of  Camterbwry,  of  which  his 
Grace,  by  Letter,  Informed  M"-  Littelton,  when  he 
sent  the  MS  to  Her.  There  is  nothing  printed  in  the 
Discourse,  or  in  the  short  notes,  hut  what  is  found  in 
the  original  MS  of  the  Author,  except  only  where  an 
Oversight  had  made  the  Addition  or  transposition  of 
some  words  necessary. 

John  Jefdeey 
Arch-Deacon 

of  Norwich. 


443 


CHRISTIAN    MORALS 

PART  I 

TREAD  softly  and  circumspectly  in  this  fun-  SECT, 
ambulatory  Track  and  narrow  Path  of  -[ 
Goodness :  Pursue  Virtue  virtuously :  Leven 
not  good  Actions,  nor  render  Virtues  disputable. 
Stain  not  fair  Acts  with  foul  Intentions :  Maim  not 
Uprightness  by  halting  Concomitances,  nor  circum- 
stantially deprave  substantial  Goodness. 

Consider  whereabout  thou  art  in  Cebes's  Table,  or 
that  old  Philosophical  Pinax  of  the  Life  of  Man : 
whether  thou  art  yet  in  the  Road  of  uncertainties ; 
whether  thou  hast  yet  entred  the  narrow  Gate,  got 
up  the  Hill  and  asperous  way,  which  leadeth  unto 
the  House  of  Sanity ;  or  taken  that  purifying  Potion 
from  the  hand  of  sincere  Erudition,  which  may  send 
Thee  clear  and  pure  away  unto  a  virtuous  and  happy 
Life. 

In  this  virtuous  Voyage  of  thy  Life  hall  not  about 
like  the  Ark,  without  the  use  of  Rudder,  Mast,  or 
Sail,  and  bound  for  no  Port.  Let  not  Disappoint- 
ment cause  Despondency,  nor  difBculty  despair. 
Think  not  that  you  are  Sailing  from  Lima  to 
Manillia,  when  you  may  fasten  up  the  Rudder,  and 
sleep  before  the  Wind  ;  but  expect  rough  Seas,  Flaws, 
and  contrary  Blasts :  and  'tis  well,  if  by  many  cross 
Tacks  and  Veerings  you  arrive  at  the  Port ;  for  we  i 


444  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 

sleep  in  Lyons  Skins  in  our  Progress  unto  Virtue,  and 
we  slide  not,  but  climb  unto  it. 

Sit  not  down  in  the  popular  Forms  and  common 
Level  of  Virtues.  Offer  not  only  Peace  OiFerings 
but  Holocausts  unto  God :  where  all  is  due  make 
no  reserve,  and  cut  not  a  Cummin  Seed  with  the 
Almighty :  To  serve  Him  singly  to  serve  ourselves 
were  too  partial  a  piece  of  Piety ;  not  like  to  place 
us  in  the  illustrious  Mansions  of  Glory. 


SECT.  ¥  ""\  EST  not  in  an  Ovation^  but  a  Triumph  over 
2  r\^  thy  Passions.  Let  Anger  walk  hanging 
A  X.  down  the  head;  Let  Malice  go  Manicled, 
and  Envy  fetter'd  after  thee.  Behold  within  thee 
the  long  train  of  thy  Trophies  not  without  thee. 
Make  the  quarrelling  Lapithytes  sleep,  and  Centaurs 
within  lye  quiet.  Chain  up  the  unruly  Legion  of  thy 
breast.  Lead  thine  own  captivity  captive,  and  be 
Caesar  within  thy  self. 


SECT.  T  TE  that  is  Chast  and  Continent  not  to  impair 
3  I  'I  his  strength,  or  honest  for  fear  of  Con- 
X.  X.  tagion,  will  hardly  be  Heroically  virtuous. 
Adjourn  not  this  virtue  untill  that  temper,  when 
Cato  could  lend  out  his  Wife,  and  impotent  Satyrs 
write  Satyrs  upon  Lust :  But  be  chast  in  thy  flaming 
Days,  when  AUxcmder  dar'd  not  trust  his  eyes  upon 
the  fair  sisters  of  Darms,  and  when  so  many  think 
there  is  no  other  way  but  OngerCs? 

*  Ovation,  a  petty  and  minoi  kind  of  Triumph. 
'  Who  is  said  to  have  Castrated  himself. 


THE  FIRST  PART  445 

— \ 

SHOW  thy  Art  in  Honesty,  and  loose  not  thy  SECT. 
Virtue  by  the  bad  Managery  of  it.  Be  4 
Temperate  and  Sober,  not  to  presei've  your 
body  in  an  ability  for  wanton  ends;  not  to  avoid 
the  infamy  of  common  transgressors  that  way,  and 
thereby  to  hope  to  expiate  or  palliate  obscure  and 
closer  vices;  not  to  spare  your  purse,  nor  simply  to 
enjoy  health  :  but  in  one  word,  that  thereby  you  may 
truly  serve  God,  which  every  sickness  will  tell  you 
you  cannot  well  do  without  health.  The  sick  Man''s 
Sacrifice  is  but  a  lame  Oblation.  Pious  Treasures 
lay'd  up  in  healthful  days  plead  for  sick  non-perform- 
ances :  without  which  we  must  needs  look  back  with 
anxiety  upon  the  lost  opportunities  of  health;  and 
may  have  cause  rather  to  envy  than  pity  the  ends 
of  penitent  publick  Sufferers,  who  go  with  healthful 
prayers  imto  the  last  Scene  oJF  their  lives,  and  in  the 
Integrity  of  their  faculties  return  their  Spirit  unto 
God  that  gave  it.  J 


BE  charitable  before  wealth  make  thee  covetous,  SECT, 
and  loose  not  the  glory  of  the  Mite.  If  5 
Riches  encrease  let  thy  mind  hold  pace  with 
them;  and  think  it  not  enough  to  be  Liberal,  but 
Munificent.  Though  a  Cup  of  cold  water  from  some 
hand  may  not  be  without  it's  reward,  yet  stick  not 
thou  for  Wine  and  Oyl  for  the  Wounds  of  the  Dis- 
tressed, and  treat  the  poor,  as  our  Saviour  did  the 
Multitude,  to  the  reliques  of  some  baskets.  Difi'use 
thy  beneficence  early,  and  while  thy  Treasures  call 
thee  Master:  there  may  be  an  Atropos  of  thy 
Fortunes  before  that  of  thy  Life,  and  thy  wealth  cut 
off  before  that  hour,  when  all  Men  shall  be  poor ;  for 


446  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 

the  Justice  of  Death  looks  equally  upon  the  dead, 
and  Charon  expects  no  more  from  Alexander  than 
from  Inis. 


SECT.  ^  ^  IVE  not  only  unto  seven,  but  also  unto  eight,^ 
6  I  _.  that  is,  unto  more  than  many.  Though  to 
V — ^  give  unto  every  one  that  asketh  may  seem 
severe  advice,^  yet  give  thou  also  before  asking ;  that 
is,  where  want  is  silently  clamorous,  and  mens  Neces- 
sities not  their  Tongues  do  loudly  call  for  thy 
Mercies.  For  though  sometimes  necessitousness  be 
dumb,  or  misery  speak  not  out,  yet  true  Charity  is 
sagacious,  and  will  find  out  hints  for  beneficence. 
Acquaint  thyself  with  the  Physiognomy  of  Want, 
and  let  the  Dead  colours  and  first  lines  of  necessity 
sufiice  to  tell  thee  there  is  an  object  for  thy  bounty. 
Spare  not  where  thou  canst  not  easily  be  prodigal, 
and  fear  not  to  be  undone  by  mercy.  For  since  he 
who  hath  pity  on  the  poor  lendeth  unto  the  Almighty 
Rewarder,  who  observes  no  Ides  but  every  day  for  his 
payments;  Charity  becomes  pious  Usury,  Christian 
Liberality  the  most  thriving  industry;  and  what  we 
adventure  in  a  Cockboat  may  return  in  a  Carrack 
unto  us.  He  who  thus  casts  his  bread  upon  the 
Water  shall  surely  find  it  again  ;  for  though  it  falleth 
to  the  bottom,  it  sinks  but  like  the  Ax  of  the 
Prophet,  to  rise  again  unto  him. 


SECT.    XF  Avarice  be  thy  Vice,  yet  make  it  not  thy  Punish- 

7         I      ment.     Miserable  men  commiserate  not  them- 

X     selves,  bowelless  unto  others,  and  merciless  unto 

their  own  bowels.    JLet  the  fruition  of  things  bless 

^  Ecclesiasticus.  ^  Luke. 


THE  FIRST  PART  447 

the  possession  of  them,  and  think  it  more  satisfaction 
to  Ijye  richly  than  dye  rich.  For  since  thy  good 
works,  not  thy  goods,  will  follow  thee ;  since  wealth 
is  an  appertinance  of  life,  and  no  dead  Man  is  Rich ; 
to  famish  in  Plenty,  and  live  poorly,  to  dye  Hich,  were 
a  multiplying  improvement  in  Madness,  and  use  upon 
use  in  Folly. 

TRUST  not  to  the  Omnipotency  of  Gold,  and  SECT, 
say  not  unto  it  Thou  art  my  Confidence.  g 
Kiss  not  thy  hand  to  that  Terrestrial  Sun, 
nor  bore  thy  ear  unto  its  servitude.  A  Slave  unto 
Mammon  makes  no  servant  unto  God.  Covetousness 
cracks  the  sinews  of  Faith;  nummes  the  apprehen- 
sion of  any  thing  above  sense ;  arid  only  affected  with 
the  certainty  of  things  present,  makes  a  peradventure 
of  things  to  come ;  lives  but  unto  one  World,  nor 
hopes  but  fears  another ;  makes  their  own  death  sweet 
unto  others,  bitter  unto  themselves;  brings  formal 
sadness,  scenical  mourning,  and  no  wet  eyes  at  the 
grave. 

PERSONS  lightly  dipt,  not  grain'd  in  generous  SECT. 
Honesty,  are  but  pale  in  Goodness,  and  faint  9 
hued  in  Integrity.  But  be  thou  what  thou 
vertuously  art,  and  let  not  the  Ocean  wash  away 
thy  Tincture.  Stand  magnetically  upon  that  Axis, 
when  prudent  simplicity  hath  fixt  there ;  and  let  no 
attraction  invert  the  Poles  of  thy  Honesty.  That 
Vice  may  be  uneasy  and  even  monstrous  unto  thee, 
let  iterated  good  Acts  and  long  confirmed  habits 
make  Virtue  almost  natural,  or  a  second  nature  in 
thee.     Since  virtuous  superstructions  have  commonly 


448  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 

generous  foundations,  dive  into  thy  inclinations,  and 
early  discover  what  nature  bids  thee  to  be,  or  tells 
thee  thou  may'st  be.  They  who  thus  timely  descend 
into  themselves,  and  cultivate  the  good  seeds  which 
nature  hath  set  in  thera,  prove  not  shrubs  but  Cedars 
in  their  generation.  And  to  be  in  the  form  of  the 
best  of  the  Bad,  or  the  worst  of  the  Good,*  will  be  no 
satisfaction  unto  them. 


SECT.  "*  /TAKE  not  the  consequence  of  Virtue  the  ends 
10  |\/|  thereof i  Be  not  beneficent  for  a  name  or 
a.  V  JL  Cymbal  of  applause,  nor  exact  and  just  in 
Commerce  for  the  advantages  of  Trust  and  Credit, 
which  attend  the  reputation ;  of  true  and  punctual 
dealing.  For  these  Rewards,  though  unsought  for, 
plain  Virtue  will  bring  v?ith  her.  To  have  other  byr 
enjls  in  good  actions  sowers  Laudable  performances, 
which  must  have  deeper  roots,  motives,  and  instiga- 
tions, to  give  them  the  stamp  of  Virtues. 


SECT.    "I"  ET  not  the  Law  of  thy  Country  be  the  non  ultra 
11        I  of  thy  Honesty;  nor  think  that  always  good 

1  ^  enough  which  the  law  will  make  good. 
Narrow  not  the  Law  of  Charity,  Equity,  Mercy.  Joyn 
Gospel  Righteousness  with  Legal  Right.  Be  not<a 
inere  Gamcdiel  in  the  Faith,  but  let  the  Sermon  in  the 
Mount  be  thy  Targv/m  unto  the  law  of  Svnah. 


SECT.    T  IVE  by   old  Ethicks  and  the  classical  Rules  of 

12        I  Honesty.     Put  no  new  names  or  notions  upon 

1  .  ^    Authentick  Virtues  and  Vices.      Think  not 

that  Morality  is  Ambulatory ;  that  Vices  in  one  age 

'  Optimi  malaium  pessimi  bonoium. 


THE  FIRST  PART  449 

are  not  Vices  in  another ;  or  that  Virtues,  which  are 
under  the  everlasting  Seal  of  right  Reason,  may  be 
Stamped  by  Opinion.  And  therefore  though  vicious 
times  invert  the  opinions  of  things,  and  set  up  a 
new  Ethicks  against  Virtue,  yet  hold  thou  unto  old 
Morality ;  and  rather  than  follow  a  multitude  to  do 
evil,  stand  like  Pampey's  pillar  conspicuous  by  thyself, 
and  single  in  Integrity.  And  since  the  worst  of  times 
afford  imitable  Examples  of  Virtue ;  since  no  Deluge 
of  Vice  is  like  to  be  so  general  but  more  than  eight  will 
escape;  Eye  well  those  Heroes  who  have  held  their 
Heads  above  Water,  who  have  touched  Pitch,  and  not 
been  defiled,  and  in  the  common  Contagion  have 
remained  uncorrupted. 

C'  Age  not  Envy  draw  wrinkles  on  thy  cheeks,  SECT, 
be  content  to  be  envy'd,  but  envy  not.  13 
Emulation  may  be  plausible  and  Indignation 
allowable,  but  admit  no  treaty  with  that  passion 
which  no  circumstance  can  make  good.  A  displacency 
at  the  good  of  others  because  they  enjoy  it,  though 
not  unworthy  of  it,  is  an  absurd  depravity,  sticking 
fast  unto  corrupted  nature,  and  often  too  hard  for 
Humility  and  Chai'ity,  the  great  Suppressors  of  Envy. 
This  surely  is  a  Lyon  not  to  be  strangled  but  by 
Hercules  himself,  or  the  highest  stress  of  our  minds, 
and  an  Atom  of  that  power  which  subdueth  all  things 
unto  it  self. 


OWE  not  thy  Humility  unto  humiliation  from    SECT, 
adversity,  but   look   humbly  down  in   that       14 
State  when  others  look  upwards  upon  thee. 
Think  not  thy  own  shadow  longer  than  that  of  others, 

VOL.  III.  2  F 


450  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 

nor  delight  to  take  the  Altitude  of  thyself.  Be 
patient  in  the  age  of  Pride,  when  Men  live  by  short 
intervals  of  Reason  under  the  dominion  of  Humor  and 
Passion,  when  it 's  in  the  Power  of  every  one  to  trans- 
form thee  out  of  thy  self,  and  run  thee  into  the  short 
madness.  If  you  cannot  imitate  Job,  yet  come  not 
short  of  Socrates,  and  those  patient  Pagans  who  tired 
the  Tongues  of  their  Enemies,  while  they  perceived 
they  spit  their  malice  at  brazen  Walls  and  Statues. 


SECT.    "¥"  ET  not  the  Sun  in  Capricorn  ^  go  down  upon  thy 
15        I  wrath,  but  write  thy  wrongs  in  Ashes.    Draw 

Jl — -^  the  Curtain  of  night  upon  injuries,  shut  them 
up  in  the  Tower  of  Oblivion^  and  let  them  be  as 
though  they  had  not  been.  To  forgive  our  Enemies, 
yet  hope  that  God  will  punish  them,  is  not  to  forgive 
enough.  To  forgive  them  our  selves,  and  not  to  pray 
God  to  forgive  them,  is  a  partial  piece  of  Charity. 
Forgive  thine  enemies  totally,  and  without  any  reserve 
that  however  God  will  revenge  thee. 


SECT.  T  T  THILE  thou  so  hotly  disclaimest  the  Devil, 
16  \/\/  ^  °°*  guilty  of  Diabolism.  Fall  not  into 
»  ▼  one  name  with  that  unclean  Spirit,  nor  act 
his  nature  whom  thou  so  much  abhorrest ;  that  is  to 
Accuse,  Calumniate,  Backbite,  Whisper,  Detract,  or 
sinistrously  interpret  others.  Degenerous  depravities, 
and  narrow  minded  vices!  not  only  below  St.  PauVs 

'  Even  when  the  Days  are  shortest. 

^  Alluding  unto  the  Tower  of  Oblivion  mentioned  by  Procopius, 
which  was  the  name  of  a  Tower  of  Imprisonment  among  i>as  Persians ; 
whoever  was  put  therein  was  as  it  were  buried  alive,  and  it  was  death 
for  any  but  to  name  him. 


THE  FIRST  PART  451 

noble  Christian  but  Aristotle's  true  Gentleman.^  Trust 
not  with  some  that  the  Epistle  of  St.  James  is  Apo- 
cryphal, and  so  read  with  less  fear  that  Stabbing 
Truth,  that  in  company  with  this  vice  thy  religion  is 
in  vain.  Moses  broke  the  Tables  without  breaking  of 
the  Law  ;  but  where  Charity  is  broke,  the  Law  it  self 
is  shattered,  which  cannot  be  whole  without  Love, 
which  is  the  fulfilling  of  it.  Look  humbly  upon  thy 
Virtues,  and  though  thou  art  Rich  in  some,  yet  think 
thyself  Poor  and  Naked  without  that  Crowning  Grace, 
which  thinketh  no  evil,  which  envieth  not,  which 
beareth,  hopeth,  believeth,  endureth  all  things.  With 
these  sure  Graces,  while  busy  Tongues  are  crying  out 
for  a  drop  of  cold  Water,  mutes  may  be  in  happiness, 
and  sing  the  Trisagimi  ^  in  heaven. 


HOWEVER  thy  understanding  may  waver  in  SECT, 
the  Theories  of  True  and  False,  yet  fasten  17 
the  Rudder  of  thy  Will,  steer  strait  unto 
good  and  fall  not  foul  on  evil.  Imagination  is  apt  to 
rove,  and  conjecture  to  keep  no  bounds.  Some  have 
run  out  so  far,  as  to  fancy  the  Stars  might  be  but  the 
light  of  the  Crystalline  Heaven  shot  through  perfora- 
tions on  the  bodies  of  the  Orbs.  Others  more 
Ingeniously  doubt  whether  there  hath  not  been  a  vast 
tract  of  land  in  the  Atlcmtick  ocean,  which  Earth- 
quakes and  violent  causes  have  long  ago  devoured. 
Speculative  Misapprehensions  may  be  innocuous,  but 
immorality  pernicious;  Theorical  mistakes  and  Phy- 
sical Deviations  may  condemn  our  Judgments,  not  lead 
us  into  Judgment.     But  perversity  of  Will,  immoral 

'■  See  Aristotl£s  Ethicks,  chapter  of  Magnanimity. 
«  Holy,  holy,  holy. 


452  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 

and  sinfull  enormities  walk  with  Adraste  and  Nemesis 
at  their  Backs,  pursue  us  unto  Judgment,  and  leave  us 
viciously  miserable. 


SECT.    Tr~XID  early  defiance  unto  those  Vices  which  are  of 
18        |S    thine  inward  Family,  and  having  a  root  in  thy 

A /    Temper  plead  a  right  and  propriety  in  thee. 

Raise  timely  batteries  against  those  strong  holds  built 
upon  the  Rock  of  Nature,  and  make  this  a  great  part 
of  the  Militia  of  thy  life.  Delude  not  thyself  into 
iniquities  from  participation  or  community,  which 
abate  the  sense  but  not  the  obliquity  of  them.  To 
conceive  sins  less,  or  less  of  sins,  because  others  also 
Transgress,  were  Morally  to  commit  that  natural  fallacy 
of  Man,  to  take  comfort  from  Society,  and  think  adver- 
sities less,  because  others  also  suffer  them.  The  politick 
nature  of  Vice  must  be  opposed  by  Policy ;  and  therefore 
wiser  Honesties  project  and  plot  against  it.  Wherein 
notwithstanding  we  are  not  to  rest  in  generals,  or  the 
trite  Stratagems  of  Art.  That  may  succeed  with  one 
which  may  prove  successless  with  another :  There  is  no 
community  or  commonweal  of  Virtue  :  Every  man  must 
study  his  own  ceconomy,  and  adapt  such  rules  unto  the 
figure  of  himself. 


SECT.     Y    \E,  substantially  great  in  thy  self,  and  more  than 
19        l~^    thou  appearest  unto  others ;  and  let  the  World 

J& ^    be  deceived  in  thee,  as  they  are  in  the  Lights 

of  Heaven.  Hang  early  plummets  upon  the  heels  of 
Pride,  and  let  Ambition  have  but  an  Epicycle  and 
narrow  circuit  in  thee.  Measure  not  thy  self  by  thy 
morning  shadow,  but  by  the  extent  of  thy  grave,  and 
Reckon  thy  self  above  the  Earth  by  the  line  thou  must 


THE  FIRST  PART  453 

be  contented  with  under  it.  Spread  not  into  bound- 
less Expansions  either  of  designs  or  desires.  Think  not 
that  mankind  liveth  but  for  a  few,  and  that  the  rest 
are  born  but  to  serve  those  Ambitions,  which  make  but 
flies  of  Men  and  wildernesses  of  whole  Nations.  Swell 
not  into  vehement  actions  which  imbroil  and  confound 
the  Earth ;  but  be  one  of  those  violent  ones  which 
force  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven.^  If  thou  must  needs 
Rule,  be  ZeiuPs  king,  and  enjoy  that  empire  which 
every  Man  gives  himself.  He  who  is  thus  his  ownA 
Monarch  contentedly  sways  the  Scepter  of  himself,  not 
envying  the  Glory  of  Crowned  Heads  and  Elohims  of 
the  Earth.  Could  the  World  unite  in  the  Y^^^gSi^J- 
of  that  despised  train  of  Virtues,  which  the  Divine 
Ethicks  of  our  Saviour  hath  so  inculcated  upon  us,  the 
furious  face  of  things  must  disappear,  Eden  would  be 
yet  to  be  found,  and  the  Angels  might  look  down  not 
with  pity,  but  Joy  upon  us.  ..„__) 


THOUGH  the  Quickness  of  thine  Ear  were  able  SECT, 
to  reach  the  noise  of  the  Moon,  which  some  20 
think  it  maketh  in  it's  rapid  revolution; 
though  the  number  of  thy  Ears  should  equal  Argus 
his  Eyes ;  yet  stop  them  all  with  the  wise  man's  wax, 
and  be  deaf  unto  the  suggestions  of  Tale-bearers, 
Calumniators,  Pickthank  or  Malevolent  Delators,  who 
while  quiet  Men  sleep,  sowing  the  Tares  of  dr^prd  and 
division,  distract  the  tranquillity  of  Charity  and  all 
friendly  Society.  These  are  the  Tongues  that  set  the 
world  on  fire,  cankers  of  reputation,  and,  like  that  of 
Jonas  his  gourd,  wither  a  good  name  in  a  night.  Evil 
Spirits  may  sit  still,  while  these  Spirits  walk  aboilt, 
^  Matthew  xi. 


454  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 

and  perform  the  business  of  Hell.  To  speak  more 
strictly,  Our  corrupted  hearts  are  the  Factories  of  the 
Devil,  which  may  be  at  work  without  his  presence. 
For  when  that  circumventing  Spirit  hath  drawn 
Malice,  Envy,  and  all  unrighteousness  unto  well  rooted 
habits  in  his  disciples,  iniquity  then  goes  on  upon  its 
own  legs,  and  if  the  gate  of  Hell  were  shut  up  for  a 
time,  Vice  would  still  be  fertile  and  produce  the  fruits 
of  Hell.  Thus  when  God  forsakes  us,  Satan  also 
leaves  us.  For  such  ofiFenders  he  looks  upon  as  sure 
and  sealed  up,  and  his  temptations  then  needless  unto 
them. 

SECT.  y4  NNIHILATE  not  the  Mercies  of  God  by  the 
21  /  \  Oblivion  of  Ingratitude.  For  Oblivion  is  a 
X  \  kind  of  Annihilation,  and  for  things  to  be  as 
though  they  had  not  been,  is  like  unto  never  being. 
Make  not  thy  Head  a  Grave,  but  a  Repository  of 
God's  Mercies.  Though  thou  hadst  the  Memory  of 
Sefiecd,  or  Simonides,  and  Conscience,  the  punctual 
Memorist  within  us,  yet  trust  not  to  thy  Remembrance 
in  things  which  need  Phylacteries.  Register  not  only 
strange  but  merciful  occurrences:  Let  Ephemerides 
not  Olympiads  give  thee  account  of  his  mercies.  Let 
thy  Diaries  stand  thick  with  dutiful  Mementos  and 
Asterisks  of  acknowledgment.  And  to  be  compleat 
and  forget  nothing,  date  not  his  mercy  froni  thy 
nativity,  Look  beyond  the  World,  and  before  the 
^ara  of  Adam. 


SECT.     I  "%AINT  not  the  Sepulcher  of  thy  self,  and  strive 

22        F"^     not  to  beautify  thy  corruption.      Be  not  an 

JL         Advocate  for  thy  Vices,  nor  call  for  many 

Hour-Glasses  to  justify  thy  imperfections.     Think  not 


THE  FIRST  PART  455 

that  always  good  which  thou  thinkest  thou  canst 
always  make  good,  nor  that  concealed  which  the  Sun 
doth  not  behold.  That  which  the  Sun  doth  not  now 
see,  will  be  visible  when  the  Sun  is  out,  and  the  Stars 
are  fallen  from  Heaven.  Mean  while  there  is  no 
darkness  unto  Conscience;  which  can  see  without 
Light,  and  in  the  deepest  obscurity  give  a  clear 
Draught  of  things,  which  the  Cloud  of  dissimulation 
hath  conceal'd  from  all  eyes.  There  is  a  natural 
standing  Court  within  us,  examining,  acquitting,  and 
condemning  at  the  Tribunal  of  ourselves,  wherein 
iniquities  have  their  natural  Theta's  and  no  nocent  is 
absolved  by  the  verdict  of  himself.  And  therefore 
although  our  transgressions  shall  be  tryed  at  the  last 
bar,  the  process  need  not  be  long :  for  the  Judge  of  all 
knoweth  all,  and  every  Man  will  nakedly  know  himself. 
And  when  so  few  are  like  to  plead  not  Guilty,  the 
Assize  must  soon  have  an  end. 


COMPLY  with  some  humours,  bear  with  others,  SECT, 
but  serve  none.  Civil  complacency  consists  23 
with  decent  honesty:  Flattery  is  a  Juggler, 
and  no  Kin  unto  Sincerity.  But  while  thou  main- 
tainest  the  plain  path,  and  scomest  to  flatter  others, 
fall  not  into  self  Adulation,  and  become  not  thine  own 
Parasite.  Be  deaf  unto  thy  self,  and  be  not  betrayed 
at  home.  Self-credulity,  pride,  and  levity  lead  unto 
self-Idolatry.  There  is  no  Damocles  like  unto  self 
opinion,  nor  any  Siren  to  our  own  fawning  Concep- 
tions. To  magnify  our  minor  things,  or  hug  ourselves 
in  our  apparitions ;  to  afiPord  a  credulous  Ear  unto  the 
clawing  suggestions  of  fancy;  to  pass  our  days  in 
painted  mistakes  of  our  selves ;  and  though  we  behold 


456  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 

our  own  blood,  to  think  ourselves  the  sons  of  Jvpiter ;  ^ 
are  blandishments  of  self  love,  worse  than  outward 
delusion.  By  this  Imposture  Wise  Men  sometimes 
are  Mistaken  in  their  Elevation,  and  look  above  them^ 
selves.  And  Fools,  which  are  Antipodes  unto  the 
Wise,  conceive  themselves  to  be  but  their  Perked,  and 
in  the  same  parallel  with  them. 


SECT,  w  '%'£,  not  a  Hercules  Jurens  abroad,  and  a  Poltron 
24  1*^  within  thy  self.  To  chase  our  Enemies  out  of 
M.  ./  the  Field,  and  be  led  captive  by  our  Vices ;  to 
beat  down  our  Foes,  and  fall  down  to  our  Concupi- 
scences ;  are  Solecisms  in  Moral  Schools,  and  no  Laurel 
attends  them.  To  well  manage  our  Affections,  and 
wild  Horses  of  Plato,  are  the  highest  Circenses;  and 
the  noblest  Bigladi&tion  is  in  the  Theater  of  our 
selves;  for  therein  our  inWard  Antagoilists,  not  only 
like  common  Gladiators,  with  ordinary  Weapons  and 
down  right  Blows  make  at  us,  but  also  like  Retiary  and 
Laqueary  Combatants,  with  Nets,  Frauds,  and  En- 
tanglements, fall  upon  us.  Weapons  for  such  combats 
are  not  to  be  forged  at  Lipara:  Vukan's  Art  doth 
nothing  in  this  internal  Militia;  wherein  not  the 
Armour  of  Achillei,  hut  the  Armature  of  St.  Paid, 
gives  the  Glorious  day,  and  Triumphs  not  Leading  up 
into  Capitols,  but  up  into  the  highest  Heavens.  And 
therefore  while  so  many  think  it  the  only  valour  to 
command  and  master  others,  study  thou  the  Dominion 
of  thy  self,  and  quiet  thine  own  Commotions.  Let 
Right  Reason  be  thy  Lycurgus,  and  lift  up  thy  hand 
unto  the  Law  of  it ;  move  by  the  Intelligences  of  the 
Buperiour  Faculties,  not  by  the  Rapt  of  FassioU,  nor 
'  As  Alexander  the  Great  did. 


THE  FIRST  PART  457 

merely  by  that  of  Temper  and  Constitution.  They 
who  are  merely  carried  on  by  the  Wheel  of  such 
Inclinations,  without  the  Hand  and  Guidance  of 
Sovereign  Reason,  are  but  the  Automatons  part  of 
mankind,  rather  lived  than  living,  or  at  least  under- 
living  themselves. 

1ET  not  Fortune,  which  hath  no  name  in  Scripture,  SECT, 
have  any  in  thy  Divinity.  Let  Providence,  25 
-^  not  Chance,  have  the  honour  of  thy  acknow- 
ledgments, and  be  thy  CEdipus  in  Contingences.  Mark 
well  the  Paths  and  winding  Ways  thereof ;  but  be  not 
too  wise  in  the  Construction,  or  sudden  in  the  Appli- 
cation. The  Hand  of  Providence  writes  often  by 
Abbreviatures,  Hieroglyphicks  or  short  Characters, 
which,  like  the  Laconism  on  the  Wall,  are  not  to  be 
made  out  but  by  a  Hint  or  Key  from  that  Spirit  which 
indited  them.  Leave  future  occurrences  to  their  un- 
certainties, think  that  which  is  present  thy  own ;  And 
since  'tis  easier  to  foretell  an  Eclipse,  than  a  foul  Day 
at  some  distance.  Look  for  little  Regular  below. 
Attend  with  patience  the  uncertainty  of  Things,  and 
what  lieth  yet  unexerted  in  the  Chaos  of  Futurity. 
The  uncertainty  and  ignorance  of  Things  to  come  makes 
the  World  new  unto  us  by  unexpected  Emergences; 
whereby  we  pass  not  our  days  in  the  trite  road  of 
affairs  affording  no  Novity ;  for  the  novellizing  Spirit 
of  Man  lives  by  variety,  and  the  new  Faces  of  Things. 

THOUGH    a    contented    Mind    enlargeth    the    sect. 
dimension  of  little  things;   and  xuito  some       ng 
'tis  Wealth   enough   not  to  be  Poor;    and 
others  are  well  content,  if  they  be  but  Rich  enough 


458  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 

to  be  Honest,  and  to  give  every  Man  his  due :  yet  fall 
not  into  that  obsolete  Affectation  of  Bravery  to  throw 
away  thy  Money,  and  to  reject  all  Honours  or 
Honourable  stations  in  this  courtly  and  .splendid 
World.  Old  Generosity  is  superannuated,  and  such 
contempt  of  the  World  out  of  date.  No  Man  is  now 
like  to  refuse  the  favour  of  great  ones,  or  be  content 
to  say  unto  Princes,  stand  out  of  my  Sun.  And  if 
any  there  be  of  such  antiquated  Resolutions,  they  are 
not  like  to  be  tempted  out  of  them  by  great  ones ;  and 
'tis  fair  if  they  escape  the  name  of  Hypocondriacks  from 
the  Genius  of  latter  times,  unto  whom  contempt  of  the 
World  is  the  most  contemptible  opinion,  and  to  be 
able,  like  Bias,  to  carry  aU.  they  have  about  them  were 
to  be  the  eighth  Wise-man.  However,  the  old  tetrick 
Philosophers  looked  always  with  Indignation  upon  such 
a  Face  of  Things ;  and  observing  the  unnatural  current 
of  Riches,  Power,  and  Honour  in  the  World,  and  withal 
the  imperfection  and  demerit  of  persons  often  advanced 
unto  them,  were  tempted  into  angry  Opinions,  that 
Affairs  were  ordered  more  by  Stars  than  Reason,  and 
that  things  went  on  rather  by  Lottery,  than  Election; 


SECT.  TF  thy  Vessel  be  but  small  in  the  Ocean  of  this 
27  I  World,  if  Meanness  of  Possessions  be  thy  allot- 
X  ment  upon  Earth,  forget  not  those  Virtues  which 
the  great  disposer  of  all  bids  thee  to  entertain  from 
thy  Quality  and  Condition,  that  is.  Submission, 
Humility,  Content  of  mind,  and  Industry.  Content 
may  dwell  in  all  Stations.  To  be  low,  but  above 
contempt,  may  be  high  enough  to  be  Happy.  But 
many  of  low  Degree  may  be  higher  than  computed, 
and  some  Cubits  above  the  common  Commensuration; 


THE  FIRST  PART  459 

for  in  all  States  Virtue  gives  Qualifications,  and  Allow- 
ances, which  make  out  defects.  Rough  Diamonds  are 
sometimes  mistaken  for  Pebbles,  and  Meanness  may  be 
Rich  in  Accomplishments,  which  Riches  in  vain  desire. 
If  our  merits  be  above  our  Stations,  if  our  intrinsecal 
Value  be  greater  than  what  we  go  for,  or  our  Value 
than  our  Valuation,  and  if  we  stand  higher  in  God's, 
than  in  the  Censor's  Book ;  it  may  make  some  equitable 
balance  in  the  inequalities  of  this  World,  and  there 
may  be  no  such  vast  Chasm  or  Gulf  between  disparities 
as  common  Measures  determine.  The  Divine  Eye 
looks  upon  high  and  low  differently  from  that  of  Man. 
They  who  seem  to  stand  upon  Olympus,  and  high 
mounted  unto  our  eyes,  may  be  but  in  the  Valleys,  and 
low  Ground  unto  his;  for  he  looks  upon  those  as 
highest  who  nearest  approach  his  Divinity,  and  upon 
those  as  lowest  who  are  farthest  from  it. 


WHEN  thou  lookest  upon  the  Imperfections  of  SECT, 
others,  allow  one  Eye  for  what  is  Laudable  28 
in  them,  and  the  balance  they  have  from 
some  excellency,  which  may  render  them  considerable. 
While  we  look  with  fear  or  hatred  upon  the  Teeth  of 
the  Viper,  we  may  behold  his  Eye  with  love.  In 
venemous  Natures  something  may  be  amiable:  Poy- 
sons  afford  Antipoysons:  nothing  is  totally,  or  alto- 
gether uselessly  bad.  Notable  Virtues  are  sometimes 
dashed  with  notorious  Vices,  and  in  some  vicious 
tempers  have  been  found  illustrious  Acts  of  Virtue; 
which  makes  such  observable  worth  in  some  actions  of 
king  Demetrius,  Antonms,  and  Ahah,  as  are  not  to  be 
found  in  the  same  kind  in  Aristides,  Nvma,  or  David. 
Constancy,  Generosity,  Clemency,  and  Liberality,  have 


r 


460  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 

been  highly  conspicuous  in  some  Persons  not  markt 
out  in  other  concerns  for  Example  or  Imitation.  But 
since  Goodness  is  exemplary  in  all,  if  others  have  not 
our  Virtues,  let  us  not  be  wanting  in  theirs,  nor  scorn- 
ing them  for  their  Vices  whereof  we  are  free,  be  con- 
demned by  their  Virtues,  wherein  we  are  deficient. 
There  is  Dross,  Alloy,  and  Embasement  in  all  human 
Temper ;  and  he  flieth  without  Wings,  who  thinks  to 
find  Ophyr  or  pure  Metal  in  any.  For  perfection  is 
not  like  Light  center'd  in  any  one  body,  but  like  the 
dispersed  Seminalities  of  Vegetables  at  the  Creation 
scattered  through  the  whole  Mass  of  the  Earth,  no 
place  producing  all  and  almost  all  some.  So  that  'tis 
well,  if  a  perfect  Man  can  be  made  out  of  many  Men, 
and  to  the  Perfect  Eye  of  God  even  out  of  Mankind. 
Time,  which  perfects  some  Things,  imperfects  also 
others.  Could  we  intimately  apprehend  the  Ideated 
Man,  and  as  he  stood  in  the  intellect  of  God  upon  the 
first  exertion  by  Creation,  we  might  more  narrowly 
comprehend  our  present  Degeneration,  and  how  widely 
we  are  fallen  from  the  pure  Exemplar  and  Idea  of  our 
Nature:  for  after  this  corruptive  Elongation  from  a 
primitive  and  pure  Creation,  we  are  almost  lost  in 
Degeneration;  and  Adam  hath  not  only  fallen  from 
his  Creator,  but  we  ourselves  from  Adam,  our  Tycho 
and  primary  Generator. 


Q' 


SECT.     >'~X  UARREL  not  rashly  with  Adversities  not  yet 

29      f        J    understood ;   and  overlook  not  the  Mercies 

often  bound  up  in  them.     For  we  consider 

not  sufficiently  the  good  of  Evils,  nor  fairly 

compute  the  Mercies  of  Providence  in  things  afflictive 

at  first  hand.      The   famous  Andreas  Doria  being 


THE  FIRST  PART  461 

invited  to  a  feast  by  Akn/sio  FiescM  with  design  to 
Kill  him,  just  the  night  before,  fell  mercifully  into  a 
fit  of  the  Gout  and  so  escaped  that  mischief.  When 
Cato  intended  to  Kill  himself,  from  a  blow  which  he 
gave  his  servant,  who  would  not  reach  his  Sword  unto 
him,  his  Hand  so  swell'd  that  he  had  much  ado  to 
Effect  his  design.  Hereby  ainy  one  but  a  resolved 
Stoick  might  have  taken  a  fair  hint  of  consideration, 
and  that  some  merciful  Genius  would  have  contrived 
his  preservation.  To  be  sagacious  in  such  intercur- 
rences  is  not  Superstition,  but  wary  and  pious  Dis- 
cretion ;  and  to  contemn  such  hints  were  to  be  deaf 
unto  the  speaking  hand  of  God,  wherein  Socrates  and 
Cardan  would  hardly  have  been  mistaken. 


BREAK  not  open  the  gate  of  Destruction,  and  SECT, 
make  no  haste  or  bustle  unto  Ruin.  Post  not  30 
heedlessly  on  unto  the  non  ultra  of  Folly,  or 
precipice  of  Perdition.  Let  vicious  ways  have  their 
Tropicks  and  Deflexions,  and  swim  in  the  Waters  of 
Sin  but  as  in  the  Asphaltich  Lake,  though  smeared  and 
defiled,  not  to  sink  to  the  bottom.  If  thou  hast  dipt 
thy  foot  in  the  Brink,  yet  venture  not  over  Rubicon. 
Run  not  into  Extremities  from  whence  there  is  no 
regression.  In  the  vicious  ways  of  the  World  it 
mercifully  falleth  out  that  we  become  not  extempore 
wicked,  but  it  taketh  some  time  and  pains  to  undo 
ourselves.  We  fall  not  from  Virtue,  like  Vukam  from 
Heaven,  in  a  day.  Bad  Dispositions  require  some 
time  to  grow  into  bad  Habits,  bad  Habits  must 
undermine  good,  and  often  repeated  acts  make  us 
habitually  evil :  so  that  by  gradual  depravations,  and 
while  we  are  but  staggeringly  evil,  we  are  not  left 


462  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 

without  Parentheses  of  considerations,  thoughtful 
rebukes,  and  merciful  interventions,  to  recal  us  unto 
ourselves.  For  the  Wisdom  of  God  hath  methodiz'd 
the  course  of  things  unto  the  best  advantage  of  good- 
ness, and  thinking  Considerators  overlook  not  the  tract 
thereof. 


SECT.  C~^  INCE  Men  and  Women  have  their  proper  Virtues 
Q1  ^^^  and  Vices,  and  even  Twins  of  different  sexes 
*»-*-^  have  not  only  distinct  coverings  in  the  Womb, 
but  differing  qualities  and  Virtuous  Habits  after; 
transplace  not  their  Proprieties,  and  confound  not 
their  Distinctions.  Let  Masculine  and  feminine 
accomplishments  shine  in  their  proper  Orbs,  and  adorn 
their  Respective  subjects.  However  unite  not  the 
Vices  of  both  Sexes  in  one ;  be  not  Monstrous  in 
Iniquity,  nor  Hermaphroditically  Vitious. 


SECT.  TTF  generous  Honesty,  Valour,  and  plain  Dealing,  be 
32  I  the  Cognisance  of  thy  Family  or  Characteristick 
i.  of  thy  Country,  hold  fast  such  inclinations  suckt 
in  with  thy  first  Breath,  and  which  lay  in  the  Cradle 
with  thee.  Fall  not  into  transforming  degenerations, 
which  under  the  old  name  create  a  new  Nation.  Be 
not  an  Alien  in  thine  own  Nation ;  bring  not  Orontes 
into  Tiber;  learn  the  Virtues  not  the  Vices  of  thy 
foreign  Neighbours,  and  make  thy  imitation  by  dis- 
cretion not  contagion.  Feel  something  of  thyself  in 
the  noble  Acts  of  thy  Ancestors,  and  find  in  thine  own 
Genius  that  of  thy  Predecessors.  Rest  not  under  the 
Expired  merits  of  others,  shine  by  those  of  thy  own. 
Flame  not  like  the  central  fire  which  enlightneth  no 
Eyes,  which  no  Man  seeth,  and  most  men  think  there's 


THE  FIRST  PART  463 

no  such  thing  to  be  seen.  Add  one  Ray  unto  the 
common  Lustre ;  add  not  only  to  the  Number  but  the 
Note  of  thy  Generation ;  and  prove  not  a  Cloud  but 
an  Asterisk  in  thy  Region. 


SINCE  thou  hast  an  Alarum  in  thy  Breast,  whlfcEl  SECT, 
tells  thee  thou  hast  a  Living  Spirit  in  theej  33 
above  two  thousand  times  in  an  hour ;  dull  1 
not  away  thy  Days  in  sloathful  supinity  and  thej 
tediousness  of  doing  nothing.  To  strenuous  Minds 
there  is  an  inquietude  in  overquietness,  and  no 
laboriousness  in  labour;  and  to  tread  a  mile  after 
the  slow  pace  of  a  Snail,  or  the  heavy  measures  of 
the  Lazy  of  Brazilia,  were  a  most  tiring  Pennance, 
and  worse  than  a  race  of  some  furlongs  at  the  Olym- 
picks.  The  rapid  courses  of  the  heavenly  bodies 
are  rather  imitable  by  our  Thoughts,  than  our  cor- 
poreal Motions ;  yet  the  solemn  motions  of  our  lives 
amount  unto  a  greater  measure  than  is  commonly 
apprehended.  Some  few  men  have  surrounded  the 
Globe  of  the  Earth ;  yet  many  in  the  set  Locomo- 
tions and  movements  of  their  days  have  measured 
the  circuit  of  it,  and  twenty  thousand  miles  have 
been  exceeded  by  them.  Move  circumspectly  not 
meticulously,  and  rather  carefully  soUicitous  than 
anxiously  sollicitudinous.  Think  not  there  is  a  Lyon 
in  the  way,  nor  walk  with  Leaden  Sandals  in  the 
paths  of  Goodness;  but  in  all  Virtuous  motions  let 
Prudence  determine  thy  measures.  Strive  not  to  run 
like  Hercules  a  furlong  in  a  breath :  Festination  may 
prove  Precipitation;  Deliberating  delay  may  be  wise 
cunctation,  and  slowness  no  sloathfulness. 


464  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 


SECT.  /^"^  INCE  virtuous  actions  have  their  own  Trumpets, 
34  ^^  and  without  any  noise  from  thy  self  will  have 
>>^  their  resound  abroad;  busy  not  thy  best 
Member  in  the  Encomium  of  thy  self.  Praise  is  a  debt 
we  owe  unto  the  Virtues  of  others^  and  due  unto  our 
own  from  all,  whom  Malice  hath  not  made  Mutes, 
or  Envy  struck  Dumb.  Fall  not  however  into  the 
common  prevaricating  way  of  self  commendation  and 
boasting,  by  denoting  the  imperfections  of  others. 
He  who  discommendeth  others  obliquely  commendetfa 
himself.  He  who  whispers  their  ipiSrmities  proclaims 
his  own  Exemption  from  them;  and  consequently 
says,  I  am  not  as  this  Publican,  or  Hie  Niger,^  whom 
I  talk  of.  Open  ostentation  and  loud  vain-glory  is 
more  tolerable  than  tbis  obliquity,  as  but  containing 
some  Froath,  no  Ink,  as  but  consisting  of  a  personal 
piece  of  folly,  nor  complicated  with  uncharitableness. 
Super:fluously  we  seek  a  precarious  applause  abroad: 
every  good  Man  hath  his  plaudite  within  himself; 
aiid  though  his  Tongue  be  silent,  is  not  without  loud 
Cymbals  in  his  Breast,  Conscience  will  become  his 
Panegyrist,  and  never  forget  to  crown  and  extol  him 
unto  himself. 


SECT.     ¥  A  LESS  not  thy  self  only  that  thou  wert  bor;i  in 
35        1~^     Athens ;  ^  but  among  thy  mlultiplyed  acknow- 

Ji jT     ledgments  lift  up  one  hand  unto  Heaven,  that 

thou  wert  bom  of  Honest  Parents,  that  Modesty, 
Humility,  Patience,  and  Vera«?ity  lay  in  the  same 
Egg,  and  came  into  l;he  World  with  thee.  From 
such  foundations  thou  may'st  be  Happy  in  a  Virtuous 

^  Hie  niger  est,  hunc  tu  Romane  caveto.     Horace. 

^  As  Socrates  did.     Athens  a  place  of  Learning  and  Civility. 


THE  FIRST  FART  465 

precocity,  and  make  an  early  and  long  walk  in  Good- 
ness; so  may'st  thou  more  naturally  feel  the  con- 
trariety of  Vice  unto  Nature,  and  resist  some  by  the 
Antidote  of  thy  Temper.  As  Charity  covers,  so 
Modesty  preventeth  a  multitude  of  sins ;  withholding 
from  noon  day  Vices  and  brazen-brow'd  Iniquities, 
from  sinning  on  the  house-top,  and  painting  our 
follies  with  the  rays  of  the  Sun.  Where  this  Virtue 
reigneth,  though  Vice  may  show  its  Head,  it  cannot 
be  in  its  Glory :  where  shame  of  sin  sets,  look  not 
for  Virtue  to  arise;  for  when  Modesty  taketh  Wing, 
Astrcea  ^  goes  soon  after. 

THE  Heroical  vein  of  Mankind  runs  much  in  SECT, 
the  Souldiery,  and  couragious  part  of  the  36 
World;  and  in  that  form  we  offcenest  find 
Men  above  Men.  History  is  full  of  the  gallantry  of 
that  Tribe ;  and  when  we  read  their  notable  Acts,  we 
easily  find  what  a  difference  there  is  between  a  Life 
in  Plutarch  and  in  Laertius.  Where  true  Fortitude 
dwells,  Loyalty,  Bounty,  Friendship,  and  Fidelity, 
may  be  found.  A  man  may  confide  in  persons  con- 
stituted for  noble  ends,  who  dare  do  and  suffer,  and 
who  have  a  Hand  to  burn  for  their  Country  and  their 
Friend.  Small  and  creeping  things  are  the  product  of 
petty  Souls.  He  is  like  to  be  mistaken,  who  makes 
choice  of  a  covetous  Man  for  a  Friiend,  or  relieth  upon 
the  Reed  of  narrow  and  poltron  Friendship.  Pityful 
things  are  only  to  be  found  in  the  cottages  of  such 
Breasts ;  but  bright  Thoughts,  clear  Deeds,  Con- 
stancy, Fidelity,  Bounty,  and  generous  Honesty  are 
the  Gems  of  noble  Minds ;  wherein,  to  derogate  from 
none,  the  true  Heroick  English  Gentleman  hath  no  Peer. 
'  Asiraa  Goddess  of  justice  and  consequently  of  all  virtue. 
VOL.  III.  2  G 


466  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 


PART   II 

SECT.  T^UNISH  not  thy  self  with  Pleasure;  Glut  not 
\  w-"^  thy  sense  with  palative  Delights;  nor  re- 
A  venge  the  contempt  of  Temperance  by  the 
penalty  of  Satiety.  Were  there  an  Age  of  delight  or 
any  pleasure  durable,  who  would  not  honour  Volupid  ? 
but  the  Race  of  Delight  is  short,  and  Pleasures  have 
mutable  faces.  The  pleasures  of  one  age  are  not 
pleasures  in  another,  and  their  Lives  fall  short  of 
our  own.  Even  in  our  sensual  days,  the  strength  of 
delight  is  in  its  seldomness  or  rarity,  and  sting  in  its 
satiety:  Mediocrity  is  its  Life,  and  immoderacy  its 
Confusion.  The  Luxurious  Emperors  of  old  incon- 
siderately satiated  themselves  with  the  dainties  of  Sea 
and  Land,  till,  wearied  through  all  varieties,  their 
refections  became  a  study  unto  them,  and  they  were 
fain  to  feed  by  Invention.  Novices  in  true  Epi- 
curism! which  by  mediocrity,  paucity,  quick  and 
healthful  Appetite,  makes  delights  smartly  accept- 
able ;  whereby  Epicurus  himself  found  Jupiter's  brain  ^ 
in  a  piece  of  Cytheridian  Cheese,  and  the  Tongues  of 
Nightingals  in  a  dish  of  On3rons.  Hereby  healthful 
and  temperate  poverty  hath  the  start  of  nauseating 
Luxury;  unto  whose  clear  and  naked  appetite  every 
meal  is  a  feast,  and  in  one  single  dish  the  first  course 
of  Meielhts ;  *  who  are  cheaply  hungry,  and  never  loose 

*  Cerebrum  JmiU,  for  a  delicious  bit. 

'  Metellus  his  riotous  Pontifical  SUpper,  the  gteat  variety  whereat  is 
to  be  seen  in  Macrobims. 


THE  SECOND  PART  467 

their  hunger,  or  advantage  of  a  craving  appetite, 
because  obvious  food  contents  it;  while  Nero^  half 
famish'd,  could  not  feed  upon  a  piece  of  Bread,  and 
lingring  after  his  snowed  water,  hardly  got  down  an 
ordinary  cup  of  Calda.^  By  such  circumscriptions  of 
pleasure  the  contemned  Philosophers  reserved  unto 
themselves  the  secret  of  Delight,  which  the  Hellud's 
of  those  days  lost  in  their  exorbitances.  In  vain  we 
study  Delight :  It  is  at  the  command  of  every  sober 
Mind,  and  in  every  sense  born  with  us :  but  Nature, 
who  teacheth  us  the  rule  of  pleasure,  instructeth  also 
in  the  bounds  thereof,  and  where  its  line  expireth. 
And  therefore  Temperate  Minds,  not  pressing  their 
pleasures  until  the  sting  appeareth,  enjoy  their  con- 
tentations  contentedly,  and  without  regret,  and  so 
escape  the  folly  of  excess,  to  be  pleased  unto  dis- 
placency. 


BRING  candid  Eyes  unto  the  perusal  of  mens  SECT, 
works,  and  let  not  Zoilism  or  Detraction  blast  2 
well  intended  labours.  He  that  endureth  no 
faults  in  mens  writings  must  only  read  his  own, 
wherein  for  the  most  part  all  appeareth  White. 
Quotation  mistakes,  inadvertency,  expedition,  and 
human  Lapses  may  make  not  only  Moles  but  Warts 
in  Learned  Authors,  who  notwithstanding  being 
judged  by  the  capital  matter  admit  not  of  dis- 
paragement. I  should  unwillingly  affirm  that  Cicero 
was  but  slightly  versed  in  Homer,  because  in  his 
work  de  Gloria  he  ascribed  those  verses  unto  Jjaa;, 
which  were  delivered  by  Hector.     What  if  Phmtus 

1  iV«ri>  in  his  flight.     Saeton.  ^  Caldce  gelidaque  minister. 


468  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 

in  the  account  of  Hercules  mistaketh  nativity  for 
conception?  Who  would  have  mean  thoughts  of 
ApolBnaris  Sidankis,  who  seems  to  mistake  the  river 
Tigris  for  Euphrates;  and  though  a  good  Historian 
and  learned  Bishop  of  Auvergne  had  the  misfortune 
to  be  out  in  the  Story  of  David,  making  mention 
of  him  when  the  Ark  was  sent  back  by  the  Philistvns 
upon  a  Cart;  which  was  before  his  time.  Though 
I  have  no  great  opinion  of  MacMaveTs  learning,  yet 
I  shall  not  presently  say,  that  he  was  but  a  Novice  in 
Roman  History,  because  he  was  mistaken  in  placing 
Commodiis  after  the  Emperour  Severus.  Capital  Truths 
are  to  be  narrowly  eyed,  collateral  Lapses  and  circum- 
stantial deliveries  not  to  be  too  strictly  sifted.  And 
if  the  substantial  subject  be  well  forged  out,  we 
need  not  examine  the  sparks,  which  irregularly  fly 
from  it. 


SECT.    TET  well   weighed   Considerations,  not  stifi"   and 
3         I  peremptory    Aissumptions,    guide    thy    dis- 

M  ^  courses.  Pen,  and  Actions.  To  begin  or 
continue  our  works  like  Trismegisttis  of  old,  verum 
certd  veru/m,  atque  verissimum  est,^  would  sound  arro- 
gantly unto  present  Ears  in  this  strict  enquiring 
Age,  wherein,  for  the  most  part,  Probably,  and 
Perhaps,  will  hardly  serve  to  mollify  the  Spirit  of 
captious  Contradictors.  If  Cardan  saith  that  a 
Parrot  is  a  beautiful  Bird,  ScaUger  will  set  his  Wits 
o'  work  to  prove  it  a  deformed  Animal.  The  Com- 
page  of  all  Physical  Truths  is  not  so  closely  jointed, 
but  opposition  may  find  intrusion,  nor  always  so 
closely  maintained,  as  not  to  suffer  attrition.    Many 

'  In  Tabula  Smaragditia. 


THE  SECOND  PART  469 

Positions  seem  quodlibetically  constituted,  and  like 
a  Delphian  blade  will  cut  on  both  sides.  Some  Truths 
seem  almost  Falshoods,  and  some  Falshoods  almost 
Truths ;  wherein  Falshood  and  Truth  seem  almost 
aequilibriously  stated,  and  but  a  few  grains  of  dis- 
tinction to  bear  down  the  ballance.  Some  have  digged 
deep,  yet  glanced  by  the  Royal  Vein ;  and  a  man  may 
come  unto  the  Pericardium,  but  not  the  Heart  of 
Truth.  Besides,  many  tilings  are  known,  as  some  are 
seen,  that  is  by  Parallaxis,  or  at  some  distance  from 
their  true  and  proper  beings,  the  superficial  regard 
of  things  having  a  different  aspect  from  their  true 
and  central  Natures.  And  this  moves  sober  .Pens 
unto  suspensory  and  timorous  assertions,  nor  presently 
to  obtrude  them  as  Sibyls  leaves,  which  after  con- 
siderations may  find  to  be  but  folious  apparances, 
and  not  the  central  and  vital  interiors  of  truth. 


VALUE  the  Judicious,  and  let  not  mere  SECT, 
acquests  in  minor  parts  of  Learning  gain  4 
thy  preexistimation.  'Tis  an  unjust  way 
of  compute  to  magnify  a  weak  Head  for  some  Latin 
abilities,  and  to  undervalue  a  solid  Judgment,  because 
he  knows  not  the  genealogy  of  Hector.  When  that 
notable  King  of  Fra/nce  ^  would  have  his  son  to  know 
but  one  sentence  in  Latin,  had  it  been  a  good  one, 
perhaps  it  had  been  enough.  Natural  parts  and  good 
Judgments  rule  the  World.  States  are  not  governed 
by  Ergotisms.  Many  have  Ruled  well  who  could  not 
perhaps  define  a  Commonwealth,  and  they  who  under- 
stand not  the  Globe  of  the  Earth  command  a  great 
part  of  it.  Where  nattiral  Logick  prevails  not, 
'  Lewis  the  Eleventh.     Qui  nescit  dissimulare  iiescit  Regnare. 


470  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 

Artificial  too  often  faileth.  Where  Nature  fills  the 
Sails,  the  Vessel  goes  smoothly  on,  and  when  Judg- 
ment is  the  Pilot,  the  Ensurance  need  not  be  high. 
When  Industry  builds  upon  Nature,  we  may  expect 
Pyramids :  where  that  foundation  is  wanting,  the 
structure  must  be  low.  They  do  most  by  Books,  who 
could  do  much  without  them  ;  and  he  that  chiefly  ows 
himself  unto  himself  is  the  substantial  Man. 


SECT.ryET    thy   Studies    be    as    free    as    thy    Thoughts 
5         I  and  Contemplations :  but  fly  not  only  upon 

1  '^  the  wings  of  Imagination ;  Joyn  Sense  unto 
Reason,  and  Experiment  unto  Speculation,,  and  so 
give  life  unto  Embryon  Truths,  and  Verities  yet  in 
their  Chaos.  There  is  nothing  more  acceptable  unto 
M  the  Ingenious  World,  than  this  noble  Eluctation  of 
Truth ;  wherein,  against  the  tenacity  of  Prejudice 
and  Prescription,  this  Century  now  prevaileth.  What 
Libraries  of  new  Volumes  aftertimes  will  behold,  and 
in  what  a  new  World  of  Knowledge  the  eyes  of  our 
posterity  may  be  happy,  a  few  Ages  may  joyfiiUy 
declare ;  and  is  but  a  cold  thought  unto  those,  who 
cannot  hope  to  behold  this  Exantlation  of  Truth,  or 
that  obscured  Virgin  half  out  of  the  Pit.  Which 
might  make  some  content  with  a  commutation  of  the 
time  of  their  lives,  and  to  commend  the  Fancy  of  the 
Pythagorean  metempsychosis;  whereby  they  might 
hope  to  enjoy  this  happiness  in  their  third  or  fourth 
selves,  and  behold  that  in  Pythagoras,  which  they  now 
but  foresee  in  Euphorhus}    The  World,  which  took 

'  Ipse  ego,  nam  memini,  Trojani  in  tempore  belli 
Panthoides  Euphorbus  eram. 


/ 


THE  SECOND  PART  471 

but  six  days  to  make,  is  like  to  take  six  thousand  to 
make  out :  mean  while  old  Truths  voted  down  begin 
to  resume  their  places,  and  new  ones  arise  upon  us; 
wherein  there  is  no  comfort  in  the  happiness  of  TuUf/'s 
Elizium,^  or  any  satisfaction  from  the  Ghosts  of  the 
Ancients,  who  knew  so  little  of  what  is  now  well 
known.  Men  disparage  not  Antiquity,  who  prudently 
exalt  new  Enquiries,  and  make  not  them  the  Judges  of 
Truth,  who  were  but  fellow  Enquirers  of  it.  Who  can 
but  magnify  the  Endeavors  of  Aristotle,  and  the  noble 
start  which  Learning  had  under  him ;  or  less  than 
pitty  the  slender  progression  made  upon  such  advan- 
tages ?  While  many  Centuries  were  lost  in  repetitions 
and  transcriptions  sealing  up  the  Book  of  Knowledge. 
And  therefore  rather  than  to  swell  the  leaves  of 
Learning  by  fruitless  Repetitions,  to  sing  the  same 
Song  in  all  Ages,  nor  adventxu^e  at  Essays  beyond  the 
attempt  of  others,  many  would  be  content  that  some 
would  write  like  Helmont  and  Paracelsus ;  and  be  will- 
ing to  endure  the  monstrosity  of  some  opinions,  for 
divers  singular  notions  requiting  such  aberrations. 


DESPISE  not  the  obliquities  of  younger  ways,  SECT, 
nor  despair  of  better  things  whereof  there  is  6 
yet  no  prospect.  Who  would  imagine  that 
Diogenes,  who  in  his  younger  days  was  a  falsifier  of 
Money,  should  in  the  after  course  of  his  life  be  so  great 
a  contemner  of  Metal  ?  Some  Negros  who  believe  the 
Resurrection,  think  that  they  shall  Rise  white.^  Even 
in  this  life  Regeneration  may  imitate  Resurrection, 

^  Who  comforted  himself  that  he  should  there  converse  with  the  old 
Philosophers. 
"  Mandelslo. 


472  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 

our  black  and  vitious  tinctures  may  wear  off,  and 
goodness  cloath  us  with  candour.  Good  admonitions 
Knock  not  always  in  vain.  There  will  be  signal 
Examples  of  God's  mercy,  and  the  Angels  must  not 
want  their  charitable  Rejoyces  for  the  conversion  of 
lost  Sinners.  Figures  of  most  Angles  do  nearest 
approach  unto  Circles,  which  have  no  Angles  at  all. 
Some  may  be  near  unto  goodness,  who  are  conceived 
far  from  it,  and  many  things  happen,  not  likely  to 
ensue  from  any  promises  of  Antecedencies.  Culpable 
beginnings  have  found  commendable  conclusions,  and 
infaiUous .  courses  pious  retractations.  Detestable 
Sinners  have  proved  exemplary  Converts  on  Earth, 
and  may  be  Glorious  in  the  Apartment  of  Mary 
Magdaien  in  Heaven.  Men  are  not  the  same  through 
all  divisions  of  their  Ages.  Time,  Experience^  self 
Reflexions,  and  God's  mercies  make  in  some  well- 
temper'd  minds  a  kind  of  translation  before  Death, 
and  Men  to  differ  from  themselves  as  well  as  from 
other  Persons.  Hereof  the  old  World  afforded  many 
Examples  to  the  infamy  of  latter  Ages,  wherein  Men 
too  often  live  by  the  rule  of  their  inclinations ;  so  that, 
without  any  astral  prediction,  the  first  day  gives  the 
last,^  Men  are  commonly  as  they  were,  or  rather,  as 
bad  dispositions  run  into  worser  habits,  the  Evening 
doth  not  crown,  but  sowerly  conclude  the  Day. 


SECT.     TTp  the  Almighty  will  not  spare  us  according  to  his 

7         I      merciful  capitulation  at  Sodom,  if  his  Gt)odness 

X     please  not  to  pass  over  a  great  deal  of  Bad  for  a 

small  pittance  of  Good,  or  to  look  upon  us  in  the 

Lump ;   there  is  slender  hope  for  Mercy,  or  sound 

'  Primusque  dies  dedit  extremum. 


THE  SECOND  PART  473 

presumption  of  fulfilling  half  his  Will,  either  in  Per- 
sons or  Nations :  they  who  excel  in  some  Virtues  being 
so  often  defective  in  others ;  few  Men  driving  at  the 
extent  and  amplitude  of  Goodness,  but  computing 
themselves  by  their  best  parts,  and  others  by  their 
worst,  are  content  to  rest  in  those  Virtues,  which 
others  commonly  want.  Which  makes  this  speckled 
Face  of  Honesty  in  the  World;  and  which  was  the 
imperfection  of  the  old  Philosophers  and  great  pre- 
tenders unto  Virtue,  who  well  declining  the  gaping 
Vices  of  Intemperance,  Incontinency,  Violence  and 
Oppression,  were  yet  blindly  peccant  in  iniquities  of 
closer  faces,  were  envious,  malicious,  contemners, 
scoffers,  censurers,  and  stufFt  with  Vizard  Vices,  no  less 
depraving  the  Ethereal  particle  and  diviner  portion  of 
Man.  For  Envy,  Malice,  Hatred,  are  the  qualities  of 
Satan,  close  and  dark  like  himself;  and  where  such 
brands  smoak  the  Soul  cannot  be  White.  Vice  may 
be  had  at  all  prices ;  expensive  and  costly  iniquities, 
which'  make  the  noise,  cannot  be  every  Man's  sins :  but 
the  soul  may  be  foully  inquinated  at  a  very  low  rate, 
and  a  Man  may  be  cheaply  vitious,  to  the  perdition  of 
himself. 

OPINION  rides  upon  the  neck  of  Reason,  and  SECT. 
Men  are  Happy,  Wise,  or  Learned,  according  g 
as  that  Empress  shall  set  them  down  in  the 
Register  of  Reputation.  However  weigh  not  thyself 
in  the  scales  of  thy  own  opinion,  but  let  the  Judgment 
of  the  Judicious  be  the  Standard  of  thy  Merit.  Self- 
estimation  is  a  flatterer  too  readily  intitling  us  unto 
Knowledge  and  Abilities,  which  others  sollicitously 
labour  after,  and  doubtfully  think  they  attain.  Surely 
such  confident  tempers  do   pass   their   days  in  best 


474  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 

tranquility,  who,  resting  in  the  opinion  of  their  own 
abilities,  are  happily  guUM  by  such  contentation ; 
wherein  Pride,  Self-conceit,  Confidencej  and  Opinia- 
trity  will  hardly  suffer  any  to  complain  of  imperfection. 
To  think  themselves  in  the  right,  or  all  that  right,  or 
only  that,  which  they  do  or  think,  is  a  fallacy  of  high 
content;  though  others  laugh  in  their  sleeves,  and 
look  upon  them  as  in  a  deluded  state  of  Judgment. 
Wherein  notwithstanding  'twere  but  a  civil  piece  of 
complacency  to  suffer  them  to  sleep  who  would  not 
wake,  to  let  them  rest  in  their  securities,  nor  by  dissent 
or  opposition  to  stagger  their  contentments. 


SECT.  ^"^INCE  the  Brow  speaks  often  true,  since  Eyes  and 
g  ^^^  Noses  have  Tongues,  and  the  countenance  pro- 
W.^  claims  the  Heart  and  inclinations ;  let  observa- 
tion so  far  instruct  thee  in  Physiognomical  lines,  as  to 
be  some  Rule  for  thy  distinction,  and  Guide  for  thy 
affection  imto  such  as  look  most  like  Men.  Mankind, 
methinks,  is  comprehended  in  a  few  Faces,  if  we 
exclude  all  Visages,  which  any  way  participate  of 
Symmetries  and  Schemes  of  Look  common  unto  other 
Animals.  For  as  though  Man  were  the  extract  of  the 
World,  in  whom  all  were  m  coagulato,  which  in  their 
forms  were  in  sobito,  and  at  Extension ;  we  often 
observe  that  Men  do  most  act  those  Creatures,  whose 
constitution,  parts,  and  complexion  do  most  pre- 
dominate in  their  mixtures.  This  is  a  corner-stone 
in  Physiognomy,  and  holds  some  Truth  not  only  in 
particular  Persons  but  also  in  whole  Nations.  There 
are  therefore  Provincial  Faces,  National  Lips  and 
Noses,  which  testify  not  only  the  Natures  of  those 
Countries,  but  of  those  which  have  them  elsewhere. 


THE  SECOND  PART  475 

Thus  we  may  make  Enghmd  the  whole  Earth,  dividing 
it  not  only  into  Europe,  Ada,  Africa,  but  the  particular 
Regions  thereof,  and  may  in  some  latitude  affirm,  that 
there  are  Mgyptmns,  Scythians,  Indians  among  us; 
who  though  born  in  England,  yet  carry  the  Faces  and 
Air  of  those  Countries,  and  are  also  agreeable  and 
correspondent  unto  their  Natures.  Faces  look  uni- 
formly unto  our  Eyes :  How  they  appear  unto  some 
Animals  of  a  more  piercing  or  differing  sight,  who  are 
able  to  discover  the  inequalities,  rubbs,  and  hairiness 
of  the  Skin,  is  not  without  good  doubt.  And  there- 
fore in  reference  unto  Man,  Cupid  is  said  to  be  blind. 
Affection  should  not  be  too  sharp-Eyed,  and  Love  is 
not  to  be  made  by  magnifying  Glasses.  If  things  were 
seen  as  they  truly  are,  the  beauty  of  bodies  would  be 
much  abridged.  And  therefore  the  wise  Contriver 
hath  drawn  the  pictures  and  outsides  of  things  softly 
and  amiably  unto  the  natural  Edge  of  our  Eyes,  not 
leaving  them  able  to  discover  those  uncomely  asperities, 
which  make  Oyster-shells  in  good  Faces,  and  Hedghoggs 
even  in  Venus's  moles. 


COURT  not  Felicity  too  far,  and  weary  not  the  SECT, 
favorable  hand  of  Fortune.  Glorious  actions  \q 
have  their  times,  extent,  and  won  ultra^s.  To 
put  no  end  unto  Attempts  were  to  make  prescription 
of  Successes,  and  to  bespeak  unhappiness  at  the  last. 
For  the  Line  of  our  Lives  is  drawn  with  white  and 
black  vicissitudes,  wherein  the  extremes  hold  seldom 
one  complexion.  That  Pompey  should  obtain  the 
sirname  of  Great  at  twenty  five  years,  that  Men  in 
their  yoimg  and  active  days  should  be  fortunate  and 
perform   notable  things,  is  no   observation   of  deep 


476  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 

wonder,  they  having  the  strength  of  their  fates  before 
them,  nor  yet  acted  their  parts  in  the  World,  for  which 
they  were  brought  into  it :  whereas  Men  of  years, 
matured  for  counsels  and  designs,  seem  to  be  beyond 
the  vigour  of  their  active  fortunes,  and  high  exploits 
of  life,  providentially  ordained  imto  Ages  best  agree- 
able unto  them.  And  therefore  many  brave  men 
finding  their  fortune  grow  faint,  and  feeling  its  de- 
clination, have  timely  withdrawn  themselves  from 
great  attempts,  and  so  escaped  the  ends  of  mighty 
Men,  disproportionable  to  their  beginnings.  But 
magnanimous  thoughts  have  so  dimmed  the  Eyes  of 
many,  that  forgetting  the  very  essence  of  Fortune,  and 
the  vicissitude  of  good  and  evil,  they  apprehend  no 
bottom  in  felicity ;  and  so  have  been  still  tempted  on 
unto  mighty  Actions,  reserved  for  their  destructions. 
For  Fortune  lays  the  Plot  of  our  Adversities  in  the 
foimdation  of  our  Felicities,  blessing  us  in  the  first 
quadrate,  to  blast  us  more  sharply  in  the  last.  And 
since  in  the  highest  felicities  there  lieth  a  capacity  of 
the  lowest  miseries,  she  hath  this  advantage  from  our 
happiness  to  make  us  truly  miserable.  For  to  become 
acutely  miserable  we  are  to  be  first  happy.  Affliction 
smarts  most  in  the  most  happy  state,  as  having  some- 
what in  it  of  BelUsarkis  at  Beggers  bush,  or  Beyazet 
in  the  grate.  And  this  the  fallen  Angels  severely 
understand,  who  having  acted  their  first  part  in 
Heaven,  are  made  sharply  miserable  by  transition,  and 
more  afflictively  feel  the  contrary  state  of  Hell. 

SECT.    ^  "^ARRY  no  careless  Eye  upon  the  unexpected 

■i-i       I  scenes  of  things;    but  ponder  the  acts  of 

VfcX'    Providence  in  the  publick  ends  of  great  and 

notable  Men,  set  out   unto  the  view  of  all  for  no 


THE  SECOND  PART  477 

common  memoravdiims.  The  Tragical  Exits  and  un-  SECT, 
expected  periods  of  some  eminent  Persons  cannot  but  H 
amuse  considerate  Observators ;  wherein  notwithstand- 
ing most  men  seem  to  see  by  extramission,  without 
reception  or  self-reflexion,  and  conceive  themselves 
unconcerned  by  the  fallacy  of  their  own  Exemption : 
Whereas  the  Mercy  of  God  hath  singled  out  but  few 
to  be  the  signals  of  his  Justice,  leaving  the  generality 
of  Mankind  to  the  paedagogy  of  Example.  But  the 
inadvertency  of  our  Natures  not  well  apprehending 
this  favorable  method  and  merciful  decimation,  and 
that  he  sheweth  in  some  what  others  also  deserve; 
they  entertain  no  sense  of  his  Hand  beyond  the  stroak 
of  themselves.  Whereupon  the  whole  becomes  neces- 
sarily punished,  and  the  contracted  Hand  of  God 
extended  unto  universal  Judgments:  from  whence 
nevertheless  the  stupidity  of  our  tempers  receives  but 
faint  impressions,  and  in  the  most  Tragical  state  of 
times  holds  but  starts  of  good  motions.  So  that  to 
continue  us  in  goodness  there  must  be  iterated  returns 
of  misery,  and  a  circulation  in  afflictions  is  necessary. 
And  since  we  cannot  be  wise  by  warnings,  since 
Plagues  are  insignificant,  except  we  be  personally 
plagued,  since  also  we  cannot  be  punish'd  unto  Amend- 
ment by  proxy  or  commutation,  nor  by  vicinity,  but 
contaction;  there  is  an  unhappy  necessity  that  we 
must  smart  in  our  own  Skins,  and  the  provoked  arm 
of  the  Almighty  must  fall  upon  ourselves.  The 
capital  sufferings  of  others  are  rather  our  monitions 
than  acquitments.  There  is  but  one  who  died  salvi- 
fically  for  us,  and  able  to  say  unto  Death,  hitherto 
shalt  thou  go  and  no  farther;  only  one  enlivening 
Death,  which  makes  Gardens  of  Graves,  and  that 
which  was  sowed  in  Corruption  to  arise  and  flourish  in 


478  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 

Glory :  vrhen  Death  it  self  shall  dye,  and  living  shall 
have  no  Period,  when  the  damned  shall  mourn  at  the 
funeral  of  Death,  when  Life  not  Death  shall  be  the 
wages  of  sin,  when  the  second  Death  shall  prove  a 
miserable  Life,  and  destruction  shall  be  courted. 


SECT.  A  LTHOtTGH  their  Thoughts  may  seem  too  severe, 
12  /  \  who  think  that  few  ill  natur'd  Men  gb  to 
j[  A.  heaven ;  yet  it  may  be  acknowledged  ijhat 
good  natur'd  Persons  are  best  founded  for  that  place ; 
who  enter  the  World  with  good  Dispositions,  and 
natural  Graces,  more  ready  to  be  advanced  by  im- 
pressions from  above,  and  christianized  unto  pieties; 
who  carry  about  them  plain  and  down  right  dealing 
Minds,  Humility,  Mercy,  Charity,  and  Virtues  accept- 
able unto  God  and  Man.  But  whatever  success  they 
may  have  as  to  Heaven,  they  are  the  acceptable  Men 
on  Earth,  and  happy  is  he  who  hath  his  quiver  full 
of  them  for  his  Friends.  These  are  not  the  Dens 
wherein  Falshood  lurks,  and  Hypocrisy  hides  its 
Head,  wherein  Frowardness  makes  its  Nest,  or  where 
Malice,  Hard-heartedness,  and  Oppression  love  to 
dwell;  not  those  by  whom  the  Poor  get  little,  and 
the  Rich  some  time  loose  all;  Men  not  of  retracted 
Looks,  but  who  carry  their  Hearts  in  their  Faces, 
and  need  not  to  be  look'd  upon  with  perspectives; 
not  sordidly  or  mischievdusly  ingrateful ;  who  cannot 
learn  to  ride  upon  |he  neck  of  the  afflicted,  nor  load 
the  heavy  laden,  but  who  keep  the  temple  of  Janus  shut 
by  peaceable  and  quiet  tempers ;  who  make  not  only 
the  best  Friends,  but  the  best  Enemies,  as  easier  to 
forgive  than  offend,  and  ready  to  pass  by  the  second 
offence,  before  they  avenge  the  first ;  who  make  natural 


J 


THE  SECOND  PART  479 

Royalists,  obedient  Subjects,  kind  and  merciful 
Princes,  verified  in  our  own,  one  of  the  best  natur'd 
Kings  of  this  Throne.  Of  the  old  Roman  Emperours 
the  best  were  the  best  natur'd ;  though  they  made  but 
a  small  number,  and  might  be  writ  in  a  Ring.  Many 
of  the  rest  were  as  bad  Men  as  Princes ;  Humorists 
rather  than  of  good  humors,  and  of  good  natural 
parts,  rather  than  of  good  natures :  which  did  but  arm 
their  bad  inclinations,  and  make  them  wittily  wicked. 

WITH  what  shift  and  pains  we  come  into  the  SECT. 
World  weremember  not;  but 'tis  commonly  13 
found  no  easy  matter  to  get  out  of  it. 
Many  have  studied  to  exasperate  the  ways  of  Death, 
but  fewer  hours  have  been  spent  to  soften  that  neces- 
sity. That  the  smoothest  way  unto  the  grave  is  made 
by  bleeding,  as  common  opinion  presumeth,  beside  the 
sick  and  fainting  Languors  which  accompany  that 
e^sion,  the  experiment  in  Lucan  and  Seneca  will 
make  us  doubt;  under  which  the  noble  Stoick  so 
deeply  laboured,  that,  to  conceal  his  affliction,  he  was 
fain  to  retire  from  the  sight  of  his  Wife,  and  not 
ashamed  to  implore  the  merciful  hand  of  his  Physician 
to  shorten  his  misery  therein.  Ovid^  the  old  Heroes, 
and  the  Stoicks,  who  were  so  afraid  of  drowning,  as 
dreading  thereby  the  extinction  of  their  Soul,  which 
they  conceived  to  be  a  Fire,  stood  probably  in  fear 
of  an  easier  way  of  Death ;  wherein  the  Water, 
entring  the  possessions  of  Air,  makes  a  temperate 
suffocation,  and  kills  as  it  were  without  a  fever. 
Surely  many,  who  have  had  the  Spirit  to  destroy 
themselves,  have  not  been  ingenious  in  the  con- 
trivance thereof.  'Twas  a  dull  way  practised  by 
*  Demito  naujragium,  mors  mihi  munus  eril. 


480  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 

SECT.  Themistocka,^  to  overwhelm  himself  with  Bulls-blood, 
13  who,  being  an  Athenian,  might  have  held  an  easier 
Theory  of  Death  from  the  state  potion  of  his 
Country;  from  which  Socrates  in  Plato  seemed  not 
to  suffer  much  more  than  from  thie  fit  of  an  Ague. 
Cato  is  much  to  be  pitied,  who  mangled  himself  with 
poyniards;  and  Hannibal  seems  more  subtle,  who 
carried  his  delivery,  not  in  the  point  but  the  pummel  ^ 
of  his  Sword. 

The  Egyptians  were  merciful  contrivers,  who 
destroyed  their  malefactors  by  Asps,  charming  their 
senses  into  an  invincible  sleep,  and  killing  as  it  were 
with  Hermes  his  Rod.  The  Turkish  Emperour,* 
odious  for  other  Cruelty,  was  herein  a  remarkable 
Master  of  Mercy,  killing  his  Favorite  in  his  sleep, 
and  sending  him  from  the  shade  into  the  house  of 
darkness.  He  who  had  been  thus  destroyed  would 
hardly  have  bled  at  the  presence  of  his  destroyer;; 
when  Men  are  already  dead  by  metaphor,  and  pass 
but  from  one  sleep  unto  another,  wanting  herein  the 
eminent  part  of  severity,  to  feel  themselves  to  dye, 
and  escaping  the  sharpest  attendant  of  Death,  the 
lively  apprehension  thereof.  But  to  learn  to  dye  is 
better  than  to  study  the  ways  of  dying.  Death  will 
find  some  ways  to  unty  or  cut  the  most  Gordian 
Knots  of  Life,  and  make  men's  miseries  as  mortal  as 
themselves :  whereas  evil  Spirits,  as  undying  Sub- 
stances, are  unseparable  from  their  calamities;  and 
therefore  they  everlastingly  struggle  under  their 
Angusticts,  and  bound  up  with  immortality  can  never 
get  out  of  themselves. 

1  Plutarch. 

'  Pummel,  wherein  he  is  said  to  have  carried  something,  whereby 
upon  a  struggle  or  despair  he  might  deliver  himself  from  all  mis- 
fortunes. '  Solyman.    Turkish  history. 


THE  THIRD  PART  481 


PART  III 

'''  I  ^IS  hard  to  find  a  whole  Age  to  imitate,  or    SECT. 
I  what  Century  to  propose  for  Example.    Some        1 

-A-  have  been  far  more  approveable  than  others : 
but  Virtue  and  Vice,  Panegyricks  and  Satyrs,  scatter- 
ingly  to  be  found  in  all.  History  sets  down  not  only 
things  laudable,  but  abominable ;  things  which  should 
never  have  been,  or  never  have  been  known :  So  that 
noble  patterns  must  be  fetched  here  and  there  from 
single  Persons,  rather  than  whole  Nations,  and  from 
all  Nations,  rather  than  any  one.  The  World  was 
early  bad,  and  the  first  sin  the  most  deplorable  of 
any.  The  younger  World  afforded  the  oldest  Men, 
and  perhaps  the  Best  and  the  Worst,  when  length 
of  days  made  virtuous  habits  Heroical  and  immove- 
able, vitious,  inveterate,  and  irreclaimable.  And 
since  'tis  said  the  imaginations  of  their  hearts  were 
evil,  only  evil,  and  continually  evil ;  it  may  be  feared 
that  their  sins  held  pace  with  their  lives;  and  their 
Longevity  swelling  their  Impieties,  the  Longanimity 
of  God  would  no  longer  endure  such  vivacious 
abominations.  Their  Impieties  were  surely  of  a  deep 
dye,  which  required  the  whole  Element  of  Water  to 
wash  them  away,  and  overwhelmed  their  memories 
with  themselves;  and  so  shut  up  the  first  Windows 
of  Time,  leaving  no  Histories  of  those  longevous 
generations,  when  Men  might  have  been  properly 
Historians,  when  Adam  might  have  read  long  Lectures 
unto  Methitselah,  and  Methuselah  unto  Noah,  For 
VOL.  III.  2  H 


482  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 

had  we  been  happy  in  just  Historical  accounts  of  that 
unparallerd  World,  we  might  have  been  acquainted 
with  Wonders;  and  have  understood  not  a  little  of 
the  Acts  and  undertakings  of  Moses  his  mighty 
Men,  and  Men  of  renown  of  old ;  which  might  have 
enlarged  our  Thoughts,  and  made  the  World  older 
unto  us.  For  the  unknown  part  of  time  shortens  the 
estimation,  if  not  the  compute  of  it.  What  hath 
escaped  our  Knowledge  falls  not  under  our  Con- 
sideration, and  what  is  and  will  be  latent  is  little 
better  than  non  existent. 


SECT.     /"^^OME  things  are  dictated  for  our  Instruction, 
2        ^^k     some   acted   for  our  Imitation,   wherein  'tis 

W f    best  to  ascend  unto  the  highest  conformity, 

and  to  the  honour  of  the  Exemplar.  He  honours 
God  who  imitates  him.  For  what  we  virtuously 
imitate  we  approve  and  Admire;  and  since  we 
delight  not  to  imitate  Inferiors,  we  aggrandize  and 
magnify  those  we  imitate;  since  also  we  are  most 
apt  to  imitate  those  we  love,  we  testify  our  aflFec- 
tion  in  our  imitation  of  the  Inimitable.  To  affect 
to  be  like  may  be  no  imitation.  To  act,  and 
not  to  be  what  we  pretend  to  imitate,  is  but  a 
mimical  conformation,  and  carrieth  no  Virtue  in  it. 
LauAfer  imitated  not  God,  when  he  said  he  would  be 
like  the  Highest,  and  he  imitated  not  Jvfiter,  who 
counterfeited  Thunder.  Where  Imitation  can  go  no 
farther,  let  Admiration  step  on,  whereof  there  is  no 
end  in  the  wisest  form  of  Men.  Even  Angels  and 
Spirits  have  enough  to  admire  in  their  sublimer 
Natures,  Admiration  being  the  act  of  the  Creature 
and  not  of  God,  who  doth  not  Admire  himself. 
Created     Natures     allow    of    swelling     Hyperboles; 


THE  THIRD  PART  483 

nothing  can  be  said  Hyperbolically  of  God,  nor  will 
his  Attributes  admit  of  expressions  above  their  own 
Exuperances.  Trismegistus  his  Circle,  whose  center 
is  every  where,  and  circumference  no  where,  was 
no  Hyperbole.  Words  cannot  exceed,  where  they 
cannot  express  enough.  Even  the  most  winged 
Thoughts  fall  at  the  setting  out,  and  reach  not  the 
portal  of  Divinity. 

IN  Bivious  Theorems,  and  Janus-faced  Doctrines,  let  SECT. 
Virtuous  considerations  state  the  determination.  3 
Look  upon  Opinions  as  thou  dost  upon  the  Moon, 
and  chuse  not  the  dark  hemisphere  for  thy  contempla- 
tion. Embrace  not  the  opacous  and  blind  side  of 
Opinions,  but  that  which  looks  most  Luciferously  or 
influentially  unto  Goodness.  'Tis  better  to  think 
that  there  are  Guardian  Spirits,  than  that  there  are 
no  Spirits  to  Guard  us;  that  vicious  Persons  are 
Slayes,  than  that  there  is  any  servitude  in  Virtue; 
that  times  past  have  been  better  than  times  present, 
than  that  times  were  always  bad,  and  that  to  be 
Men  it  sufficeth  to  be  no  better  than  Men  in  all 
Ages,  and  so  promiscuously  to  swim  down  the  turbid 
stream,  and  make  up  the  grand  confusion.  Sow  not 
thy  understanding  with  Opinions,  which  make  nothing 
of  Iniquities,  and  fallaciously  extenuate  Transgressions. 
Look  upon  Vices  and  vicious  Objects  with  Hyper- 
bolical Eyes,  and  rather  enlarge  their  dimensions,  that 
their  unseen  Deformities  may  not  escape  thy  sense, 
and  their  Poysonous  parts  and  stings  may  appear 
massy  and  monstrous  unto  thee ;  for  the  undiscemed 
Particles  and  Atoms  of  Evil  deceive  us,  and  we  are 
undone  by  the  Invisibles  of  seeming  Goodness.  We 
are   only  deceived  in  what  is  not  discerned,  and  to 


484  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 

Err  is  but  to  be  Blind  or  Dim-sighted  as  to  some 
Perceptions. 


SECT.    ''  W  ^O  be  Honest  in  a  right  Line,^  and  Virtuous 
4  I  by  Epitome,  be  firm  unto  such  Principles  of 

.a.  Goodness,  as  carry  in  them  Volumes  of  in- 
struction and  may  abridge  thy  Labour.  And  since 
instructions  are  many,  hold  close  unto  those,  whereon 
the  rest  depend.  So  may  we  have  all  in  a  few,  and 
the  Law  and  the  Prophets  in  a  Rule,  the  Sacred  Writ 
in  Stenography,  and  the  Scripture  in  a  Nut-Shell. 
To  pursue  the  osseous  and  solid  part  of  Goodness, 
which  gives  Stability  and  Rectitude  to  all  the  rest; 
To  settle  on  fundamental  Virtues,  and  bid  early 
defiance  unto  Mother-vices,  which  carry  in  their 
Bowels  the  seminals  of  other  Iniquities,  makes  a 
short  cut  in  Goodness,  and  strikes  not  off  an  Head 
but  the  whole  Neck  of  Hyd/ra.  For  we  are  carried 
into  the  dark  Lake,  like  the  Egyptian  River  into 
the  Sea,  by  seven  principal  Ostiaries.  The  Mother- 
Sins  of  that  number  are  the  Deadly  engins  of  Evil 
Spirits  that  undo  us,  and  even  evil  Spirits  them- 
selves, and  he  who  is  under  the  Chains  thereof  is 
not  without  a  possession.  Mary  Magdalene  had  more 
than  seven  Devils,  if  these  with  their  Imps  were  in 
her,  and  he  who  is  thus  possessed,  may  literally  be 
named  Legion.  Where  such  Plants  grow  and  prosper, 
look  for  no  Champain  or  Region  void  of  Thorns,  but 
productions  like  the  Tree  of  Goa,^  and  Forrests  of 
abomination. 

1  Lima  recta  hreoisHma. 

^  Arbor  Goa  de  JRuyz,  ax  ficus  Indica,  whose  branches  send  down 
shoots  which  root  in  the  ground,  from  whence  there  successively  rise 
others,  till  one  Tree  becomes  a  wood. 


THE  THIRD  PART  485 

GUIDE  not  the  Hand  of  God,  nor  order  the  SECT. 
Finger  of  the  Almighty,  unto  thy  will  and  5 
pleasure;  but  sit  quiet  in  the  soft  showers 
of  Providence,  and  Favourable  distributions  in  this 
World,  either  to  thyself  or  others.  And  since  not 
only  Judgments  have  their  Errands,  but  Mercies  their 
Commissions ;  snatch  not  at  every  Favour,  nor  think 
thy  self  passed  by  if  they  fall  upon  thy  Neighbour. 
Rake  not  up  envious  displacences  at  things  successful 
unto  others,  which  the  wise  Disposer  of  all  thinks 
not  fit  for  thy  self.  Reconcile  the  events  of  things 
unto  both  beings,  that  is,  of  this  World  and  the 
next :  So  will  there  not  seem  so  many  Riddles  in 
Providence,  nor  various  inequalities  in  the  dispensa- 
tion of  things  below.  If  thou  dost  not  anoint  thy 
Face,  yet  put  not  on  sackcloth  at  the  felicities  of 
others.  Repining  at  the  Good  draws  on  rejoicing 
at  the  evils  of  others,  and  so  falls  into  that  inhumane 
Vice,^  for  which  so  few  Languages  have  a  name.  The 
blessed  Spirits  above  rejoice  at  our  happiness  below : 
but  to  be  glad  at  the  evils  of  one  another,  is  beyond 
the  malignity  of  HeU,  and  falls  not  on  evil  Spirits, 
who,  though  they  rejoice  at  our  unhappiness,  take  no 
pleasure  at  the  aflBictions  of  their  own  Society  or  of 
their  fellow  Natures.  Degenerous  Heads!  who  must 
be  fain  to  learn  from  such  Examples,  and  to  be 
Taught  from  the  School  of  Hell. 

GRAIN  not  thy  vicious  stains,  nor  deepen  those    sect. 
swart  Tinctures,  which  Temper,  Infirmity,  or        g 
ill  habits  have  set  upon  thee;  and  fix  not 
by  iterated  depravations  what  time  might  Efface,  or 

1  'EmxatpeKaxla, 


486  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 

Virtuous  washes  expunge.  He,  who  thus  still  ad- 
vanceth  in  Iniquity  deepneth  his  deformed  hue ;  turns 
a  Shadow  into  Night,  and  makes  himself  a  Negro  in 
the  black  Jaundice;  and  so  becomes  one  of  those 
Lost  ones,  the  disproportionate  pores  of  whose  Brains 
afford  no  entrance  unto  good  Motions,  but  reflect  and 
frustrate  all  Counsels,  Deaf  unto  the  Thunder  of  the 
Laws,  and  Rocks  unto  the  Cries  of  charitable  Com- 
miserators.  He  who  hath  had  the  Patience  of 
Diogenes,  to  make  Orations  unto  Statues,  may  more 
sensibly  apprehend  how  all  Words  fall  to  the  Ground, 
spent  upon  such  a  surd  and  Earless  Generation  of 
Men,  stupid  unto  all  Instruction,  and  rather  requiring 
an  Exorcist,  than  an  Orator  for  their  Conversion. 


SECT.  T^URDEN  not  the  back  of  Aries,  Leo,  or  Taurus, 
7  II  ^^^^  *%  faults ;  nor  make  Saturn,  Mars,  or 
JL^J  Verms,  guilty  of  thy  Follies.  Think  not  to 
fasten  thy  imperfections  on  the  Stars,  and  so  despair- 
ingly conceive  thy  self  under  a  fatality  pf  being  evil. 
Calculate  thy  self  within,  seek  not  thy  self  in  the 
Moon,  but  in  thine  own  Orb  or  Microcosmical  Circum- 
ference. Let  celestial  aspects  admonish  and  advertise, 
not  conclude  and  determine  thy  ways.  For  since  good 
and  bad  stars  moralize  not  our  Actions,  and  neither 
excuse  or  commend,  acquit  or  condemn  our  Good  or 
Bad  Deeds  at  the  present  or  last  Bar,  since  some  are 
Astrologically  well  disposed  who  are  morally  highly 
vicious;  not  Celestial  Figures,  but  Virtuous  Schemes 
must  denominate  and  state  our  Actions.  If  we 
rightly  understood  the  Names  whereby  God  calleth 
the  Stars,  if  we  knew  his  Name  for  the  Dog-Star,  or 
by  what  appellation  Jupiter,  Mars,  and  Saturn  obey 


THE  THIRD  PART  487 

his  Will ;  it  might  be  a  welcome  accession  unto  Astro- 
logy, which  speaks  great  things,  and  is  fain  to  make 
use  of  appellations  from  Greek  and  Barbarick  Systems. 
Whatever  Influences,  Impulsions,  or  Inclinations  there 
be  from  the  Lights  above,  it  were  a  piece  of  wisdom 
to  make  one  of  those  Wise  men  who  overrule  their 
Stars,^  and  with  their  own  Militia  contend  with  the 
Host  of  Heaven.  Unto  which  attempt  there  want 
not  Auxiliaries  from  the  whole  strength  of  Morality, 
supplies  from  Christian  Ethicks,  influences  also  and 
illuminations  from  above,  more  powerful!  than  the 
Lights  of  Heaven. 


CONFOUND  not  the  distinctions  of  thy  Life  SECT, 
which  Nature  hath  divided :  that  is.  Youth,  8 
Adolescence,  Manhood,  and  old  Age,  nor  in 
these  divided  Periods,  wherein  thou  art  in  a  manner 
Four,  conceive  thyself  but  One.  Let  every  division 
be  happy  in  its  proper  Virtues,  nor  one  Vice  run 
through  all.  Let  each  distinction  have  its  salutary 
transition,  and  critically  deliver  thee  from  the  imper- 
fections of  the  former,  so  ordering  the  whole,  that 
Prudence  and  Virtue  may  have  the  largest  section. 
Do  as  a  Child  but  when  thou  art  a  Child,  and  ride 
not  on  a  Reed  at  twenty.  He  who  hath  not  taken 
leave  of  the  follies  of  his  Youth,  and  in  his  maturer 
state  scarce  got  out  of  that  division,  disproportion- 
ately divideth  his  Days,  crowds  up  the  latter  part  of 
his  Life,  and  leaves  too  narrow  a  corner  for  the  Age 
of  Wisdom,  and  so  hath  room  to  be  a  Man  scarce 
longer  than  he  hath  been  a  Youth.  Rather  than 
to  make  this  confusion,  anticipate  the  Virtues  of 
'  Sapiens  dominabitw  Astris. 


488  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 

Age,  and  live  long  without  the  infirmities  of  it.  So 
may'st  thou  count  up  thy  Days  as  some  do  Admns^ 
that  is,  by  anticipation ;  so  may'st  thou  be  coetaneous 
unto  thy  Elders,  and  a  Father  unto  thy  contem- 
poraries. 


SECT.     T    T     THILE  others  are  curious  in  the  choice  of  good 
9  \/\/       -^^'''  ^^^  chiefly  soUicitous  for  healthful 

V  V  habitations,  Study  thou  Conversation,  and 
be  critical  in  thy  Consortion.  The  aspects,  conjunc- 
tions, and  configurations  of  the  Stars,  which  mutually 
diversify,  intend,  or  qualify  their  influences,  are  but 
the  varieties  of  their  nearer  or  farther  conversation 
with  one  another,  and  like  the  Consortion  of  Men, 
whereby  they  become  better  or  worse,  and  even  Ex- 
change their  Natures.  Since  men  live  by  Example^, 
and  will  be  imitating  something;  order  thy  imita- 
tion to  thy  Improvement,  not  thy  Ruin.  Look  not 
for  Roses  in  Attahis  ^  His  Garden,  or  wholesome 
Flowers  in  a  venemous  Plantation.  And  since  there 
is  scarce  any  one  bad,  but  some  others  are  the 
worse  for  him ;  tempt  not  Contagion  by  proximity, 
and  hazard  not  thy  self  in  the  shadow  of  Cor- 
ruption. He  who  hath  not  early  suffered  this 
Shipwrack,  and  in  his  Younger  Days  escaped  this 
Chwrybdis,  may  make  a  happy  Voyage,  and  not  come 
in  with  black  Sails  into  the  port.  Self  conversa- 
tion, or  to  be  alone,  is  better  than  such  Consortion. 
Some  School-men  tell  us,  that  he  is  properly  alone, 
with  whom  in  the  same  place  there  is  no  other  of  the 

^  Adam  thought  to  be  created  in  the  State  of  Man,  about  thirty 
years  Old. 
^  Attalits  made  a  Garden  which  contained  only  venemous  plants. 


THE  THIRD  PART  489 

same  Species.  Nabuchodonozor  was  alone,  though 
among  the  Beasts  of  the  field ;  and  a  Wise  Man  may 
be  tolerably  said  to  be  alone  though  with  a  Rabble 
of  People,  little  better  than  Beasts  about  him.  Un- 
thinking Heads,  who  have  not  learn'd  to  be  alone, 
are  in  a  Prison  to  themselves,  if  they  be  not  also 
with  others:  Whereas  on  the  contrary,  they  whose 
thoughts  are  in  a  fair,  and  hurry  within,  are  some- 
times fain  to  retire  into  Company,  to  be  out  of  the 
crowd  of  themselves.  He  who  must  needs  have  Com- 
pany, must  needs  have  sometimes  bad  Company.  Be 
able  to  be  alone.  Loose  not  the  advantage  of  Soli- 
tude, and  the  Society  of  thy  self,  nor  be  only  content, 
but  delight  to  be  alone  and  single  wibh  Omnipresency. 
He  who  is  thus  prepared,  the  Day  is  not  uneasy  nor 
the  Night  black  unto  him.  Darkness  may  bound  his 
Eyes,  not  his  Imagination.  In  his  Bed  he  may  ly, 
like  Pompey^  and  his  Sons,  in  all  quarters  of  the 
Earth,  may  speculate  the  Universe,  and  enjoy  the 
whole  World  in  the  Hermitage  of  himself.  Thus 
the  old  Ascetick  Christians  found  a  Paradise  in  a 
Desert,  and  with  little  converse  on  Earth  held  a 
conversation  in  Heaven;  thus  they  Astronomiz'd  in 
Caves,  and  though  they  beheld  not  the  Stars,  had 
the  Glory  of  Heaven  before  them. 

C'    the    Characters    of    good    things   stand   in-    SECT, 
delibly  in  thy  Mind,  and  thy  Thoughts  be       jq 
active  on   them.     Trust  not  too  much  unto 
suggestions  from  Reminiscential  Amulets,  or  artificial 
Memorandums.     Let  the  mortifying  JamMS  of  Covar- 

'  Pompeios  Juvenes  Asia  atque  Europa,  sed  ipsum  Terra  iegit 
Libyes. 


490  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 

rubias^  be  in  thy  daily  Thoughts,  not  only  on  thy 
Hand  and  Signets.  Rely  not  alone  upon  silent  and 
dumb  remembrances.  Behold  not  Death's  Heads  till 
thou  doest  not  see  them,  nor  look  upon  mortifying 
Objects  till  thou  overlook'st  them.  Forget  not  how 
assuefaction  unto  any  thing  minorates  the  passion 
from  it,  how  constant  Objects  loose  their  hints, 
and  steal  an  inadvertisement  upon  us.  There  is  no 
excuse  tb  forget  what  every  thing  prompts  unto  us. 
To  thoughtful  Observators  the  whole  World  is  a 
Phylactery,  and  every  thing  we  see  an  Item  of  the 
Wisdom,  Power,  or  Goodness  of  God.  Happy  are 
they  who  verify  their  Amulets,  and  make  their 
Phylacteries  speak  in  their  Lives  and  Actions.  To 
run  on  in  despight  of  the  Revulsions  and  Pul-backs  of 
such  Remora's  aggravates  our  transgressions.  When 
Death's  Heads  on  our  Hands  have  no  influence  upon 
our  Heads,  and  fleshiess  Cadavers  abate  not  the 
exorbitances  of  the  Flesh ;  when  Crucifixes  upon  Mens 
Hearts  suppress  not  their  bad  commotions,  and  his 
Image  who  was  murdered  for  us  with-holds  not  from 
Blood  and  Murder;  Phylacteries  prove  but  for- 
malities, and  their  despised  hints  sharpen  our  con- 
demnations. 


SECT.    "TOOK    not    for    Whales    in    the   Etuvine   Sea,  or 

11        I  expect  great  matters  where  they  are  not  to 

1    '^    be    found.       Seek    not    for    Profundity    in 

Shallowness,  or  Fertility  in  a  Wilderness.     Place  not 

'  Dan  Sebastian  de  Covarruhias,  writ  3  Centuries  of  moral  Emblems 
in  Spanish.  In  the  88th  of  the  second  Century  he  sets  down  two 
Faces  averse,  and  conjoined  ya»»^-Uke ;  the  one  a  Gallant  Beautiful 
Face,  the  other  a  Death's-ttead  Face,  with  this  Motto  out  of  Oviis 
Metamorphosis,  Quidfuerim  quid  simque  vide. 


THE  THIRD  PART  491 

the  expectation  of  great  Happiness  here  below,  or  SECT, 
think  to  find  Heaven  on  Earth ;  wherein  we  must  11 
be  content  with  Embryon-felicities,  and  fruitions  of 
doubtful  Faces.  For  the  Circle  of  our  felicities  makes 
but  short  Arches.  In  every  clime  we  are  in  a 
periscian  state,  and  with  our  Light  our  Shadow  and 
Darkness  walk  about  us.  Our  Contentments  stand 
upon  the  tops  of  Pyramids  ready  to  fall  off,  and  the 
insecurity  of  their  enjoyments  abrupteth  ova:  Tran- 
quillities. What  we  magnify  is  Magnificent,  but  like 
to  the  Colossus,  noble  without,  stuft  with  rubbidge 
and  coarse  Metal  within.  Even  the  Sun,  whose 
Glorious  outside  we  behold,  may  have  dark  and 
smoaky  Entrails.  In  vain  we  admire  the  Lustre  of 
any  thing  seen:  that  which  is  truly  glorious  is  in- 
visible. Paradise  was  but  a  part  of  the  Earth,  lost 
not  only  to  our  Fruition  but  our  Knowledge.  And 
if,  according  to  old  Dictates,  no  Man  can  be  said  to 
be  happy  before  Death,  the  happiness  of  this  Life 
goes  for  nothing  before  it  be  over,  and  while  we 
think  ourselves  happy  we  do  but  usurp  that  Name. 
Certainly  true  Beatitude  groweth  not  on  Earth,  nor 
hath  this  World  in  it  the  Expectations  we  have  of 
it.  He  Swims  in  Oyl,  and  can  hardly  avoid  sinking, 
who  hath  such  light  Foundations  to  support  him. 
'Tis  therefore  happy  that  we  have  two  Worlds  to  hold 
on.  To  enjoy  true  happiness  we  must  travel  into  a 
very  far  Countrey,  and  even  out  of  our  selves;  for 
the  Pearl  we  seek  for  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  Indian, 
but  in  the  Empyrean  Ocean. 


492  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 


SECT.  A  NSWER  not  the  Spur  of  Fury,  and  be  not 
\2  I  \  prodigal  or  prodigious  in  Revenge.  Make 
JL  A.  not  one  in  the  Historia  HorribUis;^  Flay 
not  thy  Servant  for  a  broken  Glass,  nor  pound  him 
in  a  Mortar  who  offendeth  thee;  supererogate  not  in 
the  worst  sense,  and  overdo  not  the  necessities  of 
evil;  humour  not  the  injustice  of  Revenge.  Be  not 
Stoically  mistaken  in  the  equality  of  sins,  nor  com- 
mutatively  iniquous  in  the  valuation  of  transgressions ; 
but  weigh  them  in  the  Scales  of  Heaven,  and  by  the 
weights  of  righteous  Reason.  Think  that  Revenge 
too  high,  which  is  but  level  with  the  offence.  Let 
thy  Arrows  of  Revenge  fly  short,  or  be  aimed  hke 
those  of  Jonathan,  to  fall  beside  the  mark.  Too 
many  there  be  to  whom  a  Dead  Enemy  smells  well, 
and  who  find  Musk  and  Amber  in  Revenge.  The 
ferity  of  such  minds  holds  no  rule  in  Retaliations, 
requiring  too  often  a  Head  for  a  Tooth,  and  the 
Supreme  revenge  for  trespasses  which  a  night's  rest 
should  obliterate.  But  patient  Meekness  takes  in- 
juries like  Pills,  not  chewing  but  swallowing  them 
down,  Laconically  suffering,  and  silently  passing  them 
over,  while  angered  Pride  makes  a  noise,  like  Homerir 
can  Mars^  at  every  scratch  of  offences.  Since  Women 
do  most  delight  in  Revenge,  it  may  seem  but  feminine 
manhood  to  be  vindicative.  If  thou  must  needs  have 
thy  Revenge  of  thine  Enemy,  with  a  soft  Tongue 
break  his  Bones,*  heap  Coals  of  Fire  on  his  Head, 
forgive  him,  and  enjoy  it.     To  forgive  our  Enemies 

'  A  Book  so  intitled  wherein  are  sundry  horrid  accounts. 
^  Tu  miser  exclamas,  ut  Stentora  vincere  possis, 

Velfotius  quantum  Gradivus  Homericus.    Juvenal. 
A  soft  tongue  breaketh  the  bones.     Proverbs  25.  15. 


THE  THIRD  PART  493 

is  a  charming  way  of  Revenge,  and  a  short  Cwsarian 
Conquest  overcoming  without  a  blow;  laying  our 
Enemies  at  our  Feet,  under  son-ow,  shame,  and  re- 
pentance; leaving  our  Foes  our  Friends,  and  solicit- 
ously inclined  to  grateful  Retaliations.  Thus  to 
Return  upon  our  Adversaries  is  a  healing  way  of 
Revenge,  and  to  do  good  for  evil  a  soft  and  melt- 
ing ultion,  a  method  Taught  from  Heaven  to  keep 
all  smooth  on  Earth.  Common  forceable  ways  make 
not  an  end  of  Evil,  but  leave  Hatred  and  Malice 
behind  them.  An  Enemy  thus  reconciled  is  little 
to  be  trusted,  as  wanting  the  foundation  of  Love 
and  Charity,  and  but  for  a  time  restrained  by  dis- 
advantage or  inability.  If  thou  hast  not  Mercy  for 
others,  yet  be  not  Cruel  unto  thy  self.  To  ruminate 
upon  evils,  to  make  critical  notes  upon  injuries,  and 
be  too  acute  in  their  apprehensions,  is  to  add  unto 
our  own  Tortures,  to  feather  the  Arrows  of  our 
Enemies,  to  lash  our  selves  with  the  Scorpions  of  our 
Foes,  and  to  resolve  to  sleep  no  more.  For  injuries 
long  dreamt  on  take  away  at  last  all  rest ;  and  he 
sleeps  but  like  Regulus,  who  busieth  his  Head  about 
them. 


A  MUSE  not  thyself  about  the  Riddles  of  future  SECT. 
/  \  things.  Study  Prophecies  when  they  are  13 
jL  JL.  become  Histories,  and  past  hovering  in  their 
causes.  Eye  well  things  past  and  present,  and  let 
conjectural  sagacity  suffice  for  things  to  come.  There 
is  a  sober  Latitude  for  prescience  in  contingences  of 
discoverable  Tempers,  whereby  discerning  Heads  see 
sometimes  beyond  their  Eyes,  and  Wise  Men  become 
Prophetical.       Leave    Cloudy    predictions    to    their 


494  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 

Periods,  and  let  appointed  Seasons  have  the  lot  of 
their  acGomplishments.  ^s  too  early  to  study  such 
Prophecies  before  they  have  been  long  made,  before 
some  train  of  their  causes  have  already  taken  Fire, 
laying  open  in  part  what  lay  obscure  and  before 
buryed  unto  us.  For  the  voice  of  Prophecies  is  like 
that  of  Whispering-places :  They  who  are  near  or  at 
a  little  distance  hear  nothing,  those  at  the  farthest 
extremity  will  understand  all.  But  a  Retrograde 
cognition  of  times  past,  and  things  which  have  already 
been,  is  more  satisfactory  than  a  suspended  Knowledge 
of  what  is  yet  unexistent.  And  the  Greatest  part  of 
time  being  already  wrapt  up  in  things  behind  us ;  it's 
now  somewhat  late  to  bait  after  things  before  us ;  for 
futurity  still  shortens,  and  time  present  sucks  in  time 
to  come.  What  is  Prophetical  in  one  Age  proves 
Historical  in  another,  and  so  must  hold  on  unto  the 
last  of  time;  when  there  will  be  no  room  for  Pre- 
diction, when  Janus  shall  loose  one  Face,  and  the 
long  beard  of  time  shall  look  like  those  of  David's 
Servants,  shorn  away  upon  one  side,  and  when,  if  the 
expected  Elias  should  appear,  he  might  say  much  of 
what  is  past,  not  much  of  what's  to  come. 


SECT.    "TIVE  unto  the  Dignity  of  thy  Nature,  and  leave 
j^        I  it  not  disputable  at  last,  whether  thou  hast 

jL — ^  been  a  Man,  or  since  thou  art  a  composition 
of  Man  and  Beast,  how  thou  hast  predominantly 
passed  thy  days,  to  state  the  denomination.  Un-man 
not  therefore  thy  self  by  a  Beastial  transformation, 
nor  realize  old  Fables.  Expose  not  thy  self  by  four- 
footed  manners  unto  monstrous  draughts,  and  Cari- 
catura    representations.     Think    not    after    the    old 


THE  THIRD  PART  495 

Pythagorean  conceit,  what  Beast  thou  may'st  be  after  SECT, 
death.  Be  not  under  any  Brutal  metempsychods  14 
while  thou  livest,  and  walkest  about  erectly  under 
the  scheme  of  Man.  In  thine  own  circumference,  as 
in  that  of  the  Earth,  let  the  Rational  Horizon  be 
larger  than  the  sensible,  and  the  Circle  of  Reason 
than  of  Sense.  Let  the  Divine  part  be  upward,  and 
the  Region  of  Beast  below.  Otherwise,  'tis  but  to 
live  invertedly,  and  with  thy  Head  unto  the  Heels  of 
thy  Antipodes.  Desert  not  thy  title  to  a  Divine 
particle  and  union  with  invisibles.  Let  true  Know- 
ledge and  Virtue  tell  the  lower  World  thou  art  a 
part  of  the  higher.  Let  thy  Thoughts  be  of  things 
which  have  not  entred  into  the  Hearts  of  Beasts : 
Think  of  things  long  past,  and  long  to  come :  Acquaint 
thy  self  with  the  Choragium  of  the  Stars,  and  consider 
the  vast  expansion  beyond  them.  Let  Intellectual 
Tubes  give  thee  a  glance  of  things,  which  visive 
Organs  reach  not.  Have  a  glimpse  of  incomprehen- 
sibles,  and  Thoughts  of  things,  which  Thoughts  but 
tenderly  touch.  Lodge  immaterials  in  thy  Head: 
ascend  unto  invisibles :  fill  thy  Spirit  with  Spirituals, 
with  the  mysteries  of  Faith,  the  magnalities  of 
Religion,  and  thy  Life  with  the  Honour  of  God; 
without  which,  though  Giants  in  Wealth  and  Dignity, 
we  are  but  Dwarfs  and  Pygmies  in  Humanity,  and 
may  hold  a  pitiful  rank  in  that  triple  division  of 
mankind  into  Heroes,  Men,  and  Beasts.  For  though 
human  Souls  are  said  to  be  equal,  yet  is  there  no 
small  inequality  in  their  operations ;  some  maintain 
the  allowable  Station  of  Men  ;  many  are  far  below  it ; 
and  some  have  been  so  divine,  as  to  approach  the 
Apogeum  of  their  Natures,  and  to  be  in  the  Confinium 
of  Spirits, 


496  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 


SECT.  Tp\EHOLD  thy  self  by  inward  Opticks  and  the 
15  f"!  Crystalline  of  thy  Soul.  Strange  it  is  that 
A  *  in  the  most  perfect  sense  there  should  be  so 
many  fallacies,  that  we  are  fain  to  make  a  doctrine, 
and  often  to  see  by  Art.  But  the  greatest  impeifee^- 
tion  is  in  our  inward  sight,  that  is,  to  be  Ghosts 
unto  our  own  Eyes,  and  while  we  are  so  sharp  sighted 
as  to  look  thorough  others,  to  be  invisible  unto  our 
selves;  for  the  inward  Eyes  are  more  fallacious  than 
the  outward.  The  Vices  we  scofF  at  in  others  laugl^ 
at  us  within  our  selves.  Avarice,  Pride,  Falshood  lye 
undiscerned  and  blindly  in  us,  even  to  the  Age  of 
blindness :  and  therefore  to  see  our  selves  interiourlyj 
we  are  fain  to  borrow  other  Mens  Eyes ;  wherein  true 
Friends  are  good  Informers,  and  Censurers  no  bad 
Friends.  Conscience  only,  that  can  see  without 
Light,  sits  in  the  Areopagy  and  dark  Tribunal  of 
our  Hearts,  surveying  our  Thoughts  and  condemning 
their  obliquities.  Happy  is  that  State  of  Vision  that 
can  see  without  Light,  though  all  should  look  as 
before  the  Creation,  when  there  was  not  an  Eye  to 
see,  or  Light  to  actuate  a  Vision :  wherein  notwith- 
standing obscurity  is  only  imaginable  respectively 
unto  Eyes;  for  unto  God  there  was  none,  Eternal 
Light  was  ever,  created  Light  was  for  the<  creation, 
not  himself,  and  as  he  saw  before  the  Sun,  may  still 
also  see  without  it.  In  the  City  of  the  new  Jeru- 
salem there  is  neither  Sun  nor  Moon ;  where  glorifyed 
Eyes  must  see  by  the  Archetypal  Sun,  or  the  Light 
of  God,  able  to  illuminate  Intellectual  Eyes,  and 
make  unknown  Visions.  Intuitive  perceptions  in 
Spiritual  beings  may  perhaps  hold  some  Analogy 
unto  Vision  :  but  yet  how  they  see  us,  or  one  another, 


THE  THIRD  PART  497 

what  Eye,  what  Light,  or  what  perception  is  required 
unto  their  intuition,  is  yet  dark  unto  our  appre- 
hension ;  and  even  how  they  see  God,  or  how  unto  our 
glorified  Eyes  the  Beatifical  Vision  will  be  celebrated, 
another  World  must  tell  us,  when  perceptions  will  be 
new,  and  we  may  hope  to  behold  invisibles. 


WHEN  all  looks  fair  about,  and  thou  seest  not  SECT, 
a  cloud  so  big  as  a  Hand  to  threaten  thee,  16 
forget  not  the  Wheel  of  things  :  Think  of 
sullen  vicissitudes,  but  beat  not  thy  brains  to  fore- 
know them.  Be  armed  against  such  obscurities,  rather 
by  submission  than  fore-knowledge.  The  Knowledge 
of  future  evils  mortifies  present  felicities,  and  there  is 
more  content  in  the  uncertainty  or  ignorance  of  them. 
This  favour  our  Saviour  vouchsafed  unto  Peter,  when 
he  fore-told  not  his  Death  in  plain  terms,  and  so  by 
an  ambiguous  and  cloudy  delivery  dampt  not  the 
Spirit  of  his  Disciples.  But  in  the  assured  fore- 
knowledge of  the  deluge,  Noah  lived  many  Years 
under  the  affliction  of  a  Flood;  and  Jerusalem  was 
taken  unto  Jeremy,  before  it  was  besieged.  And 
therefore  the  Wisdom  of  Astrologers,  who  speak  of 
future  things,  hath  wisely  softned  the  severity  of  their 
Doctrines;  and  even  in  their  sad  predictions,  while 
they  tell  us  of  inclination  not  coaction  from  the 
Stars,  they  Kill  us  not  with  Stygian  oaths  and 
merciless  necessity,  but  leave  us  hopes  of  evasion. 

IF  thou  hast  the  brow  to  endure  the  Name  of  Traytor,    SECT. 
Perjur'd,  or  Oppressor,  yet  cover  thy  Face  when       17 
Ingratitude  is  thrown  at  thee.    If  that  degenerous 
Vice  possess  thee,  hide  thy  self  in  the  shadow  of  thy 
VOL.  ni.  2 1 


498  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 

shame,  and  pollute  not  noble  society.  Grateful  In- 
genuities are  content  to  be  obliged  within  some  com- 
pass of  Retribution,  and  being  depressed  by  the 
weight  of  iterated  favours  may  so  labour  under  their 
inabilities  of  Requital,  as  to  abate  the  content  from 
Kindnesses.  But  narrow  self-ended  Souls  make  pre- 
scription of  good  Offices,  and  obliged  by  often  favours 
think  others  still  due  unto  them:  whereas,  if  they 
but  once  fail,  they  prove  so  perversely  ungrate#il,  as 
to  make  nothing  of  common  courtesies,  and  to  bury 
all  that's  past.  Such  tempers  pervert  the  generous 
course  of  things ;  for  they  discourage  the  inclinations 
of  noble  minds,  and  make  Beneficency  cool  unto  acts 
of  obligation,  whereby  the  grateful  World  should 
subsist,  and  have  their  consolation.  Common  grati- 
tude must  be  kept  alive  by  the  additionary  fewel  of 
new  courtesies :  but  generous  Gratitudes,  though  but 
once  well  obliged,  without  quickening  repetitions  or 
expectation  of  new  Favours,  have  thankful  minds  for 
ever;  for  they  write  not  their  obligations  in  sandy 
but  marble  memories,  which  wear  not  out  but  with 
themselves. 


SECT,    r  I  ^HINK  not  Silence  the  wisdom  of  Fools,  but, 
18  I         if  rightly  timed,  the  honour  of  Wise  Men, 

\.  who  have  not  the  Infirmity,  but  the  Virtue 
of  Taciturnity,  and  speak  not  out  of  the  abundaiM^, 
but  the  well  weighted  thoughts  of  their  Hearts. 
Such  silence  may  be  Eloquence,  and  speak  thy  worth 
above  the  power  of  Words.  Make  such  a  one  thy 
friend,  in  whom  Princes  may  be  happy,  and  gregit 
Councels  successful.  Let  him  have  the  Key  of  thy 
Heart,  who  hath   the  Lock   of  his  own,  which  no 


THE  THIRD  PART  499 

Temptation  can  open;  where  thy  Secrets  may  last- 
ingly ly,  like  the  lamp  in  Olyhius  his  Urn,i  alive,  and 
light,  but  close  and  invisible. 


Cthy  Oaths  be  sacred,  and  Promises  be  SECT, 
made  upon  the  Altar  of  thy  Heart.  Call  jg 
not  Jove'^  to  witness  with  a  Stone  in  one 
Hand,  and  a  Straw  in  another,  and  so  make  Chaff 
and  Stubble  of  thy  Vows.  Worldly  Spirits,  whose 
interest  is  their  belief,  make  Cobwebs  of  Obligations, 
and,  if  they  can  find  ways  to  elude  the  Urn  of  the 
PrcBtor,  will  trust  the  Thunderbolt  of  Jwpiter:  And 
therefore  if  they  should  as  deeply  swear  as  Osmcm  to 
Bethlem  Gabor :  *  yet  whether  they  would  be  bound  by 
those  chains,  and  not  find  ways  to  cut  such  Gordian 
Knots,  we  could  have  no  just  assurance.  But  Honest 
Mens  Words  are  Stygian  Oaths,  and  Promises  in- 
violable. These  are  not  the  Men  for  whom  the 
fetters  of  Law  were  first  forged:  they  needed  not 
the  solemness  of  Oaths ;  by  keeping  their  Faith  they 
swear,^  and  evacuate  such  confirmations. 


THOUGH  the  World  be  Histrionical,  ana  most    SECT. 
Men  live  Ironically,  yet  be  thou  what  thou       20 
singly    art,  and    personate    only    thy    self. 
Swim  smoothly  in  the  stream  of  thy  Nature,  and  live 
but  one  Man.     To   single  Hearts  doubling  is  dis- 

^  Which  after  many  hundced  years  was  found  burning  under  ground, 
and  went  out  as  soon  as  the  air  came  to  it. 

^  Jovem  lapidem  jurare. 

'  See  the  oath  of  Sultan  Osman  in  his  life,  in  the  addition  to  Knolls 
his  Turkish  history. 

*  Caknde  fidem  Jurant. — 'Curtius. 


500  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 

cruciating:  such  tempers  must  sweat  to  dissemble, 
and  prove  but  hypocritical  Hypocrites.  Simulation 
must  be  short :  Men  do  not  easily  continue  a  counter- 
feiting Life,  or  dissemble  unto  Death.  He  who 
counterfeiteth,  acts  a  part ;  and  is-  as  it  were  out  of 
himself:  which,  if  long,  proves  so  irksome,  that  Men 
are  glad  to  pull  of  their  Vizards,  and  resume  them- 
selves again ;  no  practice  being  able  to  naturalize 
such  unnaturals,  or  make  a  Man  rest  content  not 
to  be  himself.  And  therefore  since  Sincerity  is 
thy  Temper,  let  veracity  be  thy  Virtue  in  Words, 
Manners,  and  Actions.  To  offer  at  iniquities,  which 
have  so  little  foundations  in  thee,  were  to  be  vitious 
up  hill,  and  strain  for  thy  condemnation.  Persons 
vitiously  inclined,  want  no  Wheels  to  make  them 
actively  vitious,  as  having  the  Elater  and  Spring 
of  their  own  Natures  to  facilitate  their  Iniquities. 
And  therefore  so  many,  who  are  sinistrous  unto  Good 
Actions,  are  Ambi-dexterous  unto  bad;  and  Vidcam 
in  virtuous  paths,  AchUleses  in  vitious  motions. 


SECT.  T~^  EST  not  in  the  high  strain'd  Paradoxes  of  old 
21  l"^  Philosophy  supported  by  naked  Reason,  and 
JL.  V.  the  reward  of  mortal  Felicity,  but  labour  in 
the  Ethicks  of  Faith,  built  upon  Heavenly  assistance, 
and  the  happiness  of  both  beings.  Understand  the 
Rules,  but  swear  not  unto  the  doctrines  of  Zeno  or 
Epkurus.  Look  beyond  Antoninus,  and  terminate 
not  thy  morals  in  Seneca  or  Epictetus.  Let  not  the 
twelve,  but  the  two  Tables  be  thy  Law :  Let  Pytha- 
goras be  thy  Remembrancer,  not  thy  textuary  and 
final  Instructer ;  and  learn  the  Vanity  of  the  World 
rather  from  Solomon  than  Phocylides.     Sleep  not  in 


THE  THIRD  PART  501 

the  Dogma's  of  the  Peripatus,  Academy,  or  Porticos. 
Be  a  moralist  of  the  Mount,  an  Epictetus  in  the  Faith, 
and  christianize  thy  Notions. 


IN  seventy  or  eighty  years  a  Man  may  have  a  deep  SECT. 
Gust  of  the  World,  Know  what  it  is,  what  it  can  22 
afford,  and  what  'tis  to  have  been  a  Man.  Such 
a  latitude  of  years  may  hold  a  considerable  corner  in 
the  general  Map  of  Time ;  and  a  Man  may  have  a 
curt  Epitome  of  the  whole  course  thereof  in  the  days 
of  his  own  life,  may  clearly  see  he  hath  but  acted  over 
his  Fore-fathers ;  what  it  was  to  live  in  Ages  past,  and 
what  living  will  be  in  all  ages  to  come. 

He  is  like  to  be  the  best  judge  of  Time  who  hath 
lived  to  see  about  the  sixtieth  part  thereof.  Persons  of 
short  times  may  Know  what  'tis  to  live,  but  not  the  life 
of  Man,  who,  having  little  behind  them,  are  but  Jarmses 
of  one  face,  and  Know  not  singularities  enough  to 
raise  Axioms  of  this  World:  but  such  a  compass 
of  Years  will  shew  new  Examples  of  old  Things, 
Parallelisms  of  occurrences  through  the  whole  course 
of  Time,  and  nothing  be  monstrous  unto  him;  who 
may  in  that  time  understand  not  only  the  varieties  of 
Men,  but  the  variation  of  himself,  and  how  many  Men 
he  hath  been  in  that  extent  of  time. 

He  may  have  a  close  apprehension  what  it  is  to  be 
forgotten,  while  he  hath  lived  to  find  none  who  could 
remember  his  Father,  or  scarce  the  friends  of  his 
youth,  and  may  sensibly  see  with  what  a  face  in  no 
long  time  oblivion  will  look  upon  himself.  His  Pro- 
geny may  never  be  his  Posterity;  he  may  go  out  of 
the  World  less  related  than  he  came  into  it;  and 
considering  the  frequent  mortality  in   Friends  and 


502  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 

SECT,  Relations,  in  such  a  Term  of  Time,  he  may  pass 
22  away  divers  years  in  sorrow  and  black  habits,  and 
leave  none  to  mourn  for  himself;  Orbity  may  be 
his  inheritance,  and  Riches  his  Repentance. 

In  such  a  thred  of  Time,  and  long  observation  of 
Men,  he  may  acquire  a  Physiognomical  intuitive 
JKnowledge,  Judge  the  interiors  by  the  outside,  and 
raise  conjectures  at  first  sight;  and  knowing  what 
Men  have  been,  what  they  are,  what  Children  pro- 
bably will  be,  may  in  the  present  Age  behold  a  good 
part,  and  the  temper  of  the  next ;  and  since  so  many 
live  by  the  Rules  of  Constitution,  and  so  few  over- 
come their  temperamental  Inclinations,  make  no  im- 
probable predictions. 

Such  a  portion  of  Time  will  afford  a  large  prospect 
backward,  and  Authentick  Reflections  how  far  he  hath 
performed  the  great  intention  of  his  Being,  in  the 
Honour  of  his  Maker;  whether  he  hath  made  good 
the  Principles  of  his  Nature,  and  what  he  was  made 
to  be ;  what  Characteristick  and  special  Mark  he  hath 
left,  to  be  observable  in  his  Generation ;  whether  he 
hath  Lived  to  purpose  or  in  vain,  and  what  he  hath 
added,  acted,  or  performed,  that  might  considerably 
speak  him  a  Man. 

In  such  an  Age  Delights  will  be  undelightful  and 
Pleasures  grow  stale  unto  him ;  Antiquated  Theorems 
will  revive,  and  Solomon's  Maxims  be  Demonstrations 
unto  him ;  Hopes  or  presumptions  be  over,  and  despair 
grow  up  of  any  satisfaction  below.  And  having  been 
long  tossed  in  the  Ocean  of  this  World,  he  will  by  that 
time  feel  the  In-draught  of  another,  unto  which  this 
seems  but  preparatory,  and  without  it  of  no  high 
value.  He  will  experimentally  find  the  Emptiness  of 
all  things,  and  the  nothing  of  what  is  past ;  and  wisely 


THE  THIRD  PART  508 

grounding  upon  true  Christian  Expectations,  finding 
so  much  past,  will  wholly  fix  upon  what  is  to  come. 
He  will  long  for  Perpetuity,  and  live  as  though  he 
made  haste  to  be  happy.  The  last  may  prove  the 
prime  part  of  his  Life,  and  those  his  best  days  which 
he  lived  nearest  Heaven. 


CE    happy    in    the    Elizium    of    a    virtuously    SECT, 
composed   Mind,   and  let   Intellectual    Con-       23 
tents     exceed    the    Delights    wherein    mere 
Pleasurists  place  their  Paradise.     Bear  not  too  slack 
reins  upon  Pleasure,  nor  let  complexion  or  contagion 
betray  thee  unto  the  exorbitancy  of  Delight.     Make 
Pleasure  thy  Recreation  or  intermissive  Relaxation, 
not  thy  Diana,  Life  and  Profession.     Voluptuousness 
is  as  insatiable  as  Covetousness.    Tranquillity  is  better 
than  Jollity,  and   to  appease  pain   than   to  invent 
pleasure.      Our  hard   entrance  into  the   world,  our 
miserable  going  out  of  it,  our  sicknesses,  disturbances, 
and  sad  Rencounters  in  it,  do  clamorously  tell  us  we 
come  not  into  the  World  to  run  a  Race  of  Delight, 
but  to  perform  the  sober  Acts  and  serious  purposes  of 
Man;  which  to  omit  were  foully  to  miscarry  in  the 
advantage  of  humanity,  to  play  away  an  uniterable 
Life,  and   to   have  lived  in  vain.      Forget  not  the 
capital  end,  and  frustrate  not  the  opportunity  of  once 
Living.     Dream  not  of  any  kind  of  Metempsychosis  or 
transanimation,  but  into  thine  own  body,  and  that 
after  a  long  time,  and  then  also  unto  wail  or  bliss, 
according  to  thy  first  and  fundamental  Life.     Upon  a 
curricle  in  this  World  depends  a  long  course  of  the 
next,  and  upon  a  narrow  Scene  here  an  endless  expan- 
sion hereafter.     In  vain  some  think  to  have  an  end  of 


504  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 

their  Beings  with  their  Lives.  Things  cannot  get  out 
of  their  natures,  or  be  or  not  be  in  despite  of  their  con- 
stitutions. Rational  existences  in  Heaven  perish  not 
at  all,  and  but  partially  on  £ai'th :  That  which  is  thus 
once  will  in  some  way  be  always:  The  first  Living 
human  Soul  is  still  alive,  and  all  Adam  hath  found  no 
Period. 


SECT.     ^->INCE  the  Stars  of  Heaven  do  dififer  in  Glory; 
24       ^^^    since  it  hath  pleased  the  Almighty  hand  to 

W /    honour  the   North    Pole   with  Lights  above 

the  South ;  since  there  are  some  Stars  so  bright  that 
they  can  hardly  be  looked  on,  some  so  dim  that  they 
can  scarce  be  seen,  and  vast  numbers  not  to  be  seen  at 
all  even  by  Artificial  Eyes;  Read  thou  the  Earth  in 
Heaven,  and  things  below  from  above.  Look  conten- 
tedly upon  the  scattered  difference  of  things,  and  expect 
not  equality  in  lustre,  dignity,  or  perfection,  in  Regions 
or  Persons  below ;  where  numerous  numbers  must  be 
content  to  stand  like  Lacteous  or  Nebulous  Stars,  little 
taken  notice  of,  or  dim  in  their  generations.  All 
which  may  be  contentedly  allowable  in  the  affairs  and 
ends  of  this  World,  and  in  suspension  unto  what  wiU 
be  in  the  order  of  things  hereafter,  and  the  new 
Systeme  of  Mankind  which  will  be  in  the  World  to 
come ;  when  the  last  may  be  the  first  and  the  first  the 
last ;  when  Lazarits  may  sit  above  Caesar,  and  the  just 
obscure  on  Earth  shall  shine  like  the  Sun  in  Heaven ; 
when  personations  shall  cease,  and  Histrionism  of 
happiness  be  over ;  when  Reality  shall  rule,  and  all 
shall  be  as  they  shall  be  for  ever. 


THE  THIRD  PART  505 

WHEN  the  Stoick  said  that  life  would  not  be  SECT, 
accepted  if  it  were  offered  unto  such  as  knew  25 
it,^  he  spoke  too  meanly  of  that  state  of 
being  which  placeth  us  in  the  form  of  Men.  It  more 
depreciates  the  value  of  this  life,  that  Men  would  not 
live  it  over  again ;  for  although  they  would  still  live 
on,  yet  few  or  none  can  endure  to  think  of  being  twice 
the  same  Men  upon  Earth,  and  some  had  rather  never 
have  lived  than  to  tread  over  their  days  once  more. 
Cicero  in  a  prosperous  state  had  not  the  patience  to  think 
of  beginning  in  a  cradle  again.  Job  would  not  only 
curse  the  day  of  his  Nativity,  but  also  of  his  Renas- 
cency,  if  he  were  to  act  over  his  Disasters,  and  the 
miseries  of  the  Dunghil.  But  the  greatest  under- 
weening  of  this  Life  is  to  undervalue  that,  unto  which 
this  is  but  Exordial  or  a  Passage  leading  unto  it.  The 
great  advantage  of  this  mean  life  is  thereby  to  stand 
in  a  capacity  of  a  better ;  for  the  Colonies  of  Heaven 
must  be  drawn  from  Earth,  and  the  Sons  of  the  first 
Adam  are  only  heirs  unto  the  second.  Thus  Adam 
came  into  this  World  with  the  power  also  of  another, 
nor  only  to  replenish  the  Earth,  but  the  everlasting 
Mansions  of  Heaven.  Where  we  were  when  the 
foundations  of  the  earth  were  lay'd,  when  the  morning 
Stars  sang  together,^  and  all  the  Sons  of  God  shouted 
for  Joy,  He  must  answer  who  asked  it;  who  under- 
stands Entities  of  preordination,  and  beings  yet  un- 
being ;  who  hath  in  his  Intellect  the  Ideal  Existences 
of  things,  and  Entities  before  their  Extances.  Though 
it  looks  but  like  an  imaginary  kind  of  existency  to  be 
before  we  are ;  yet  since  we  are  under  the  decree  or 

•   Vitam  nemo  acciperet  si  daretur  scUntibus. — Seneca. 
Job  38. 


506  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 

prescience  of  a  sure  and  Omnipotent  Power,  it  may  be 
somewhat  more  than  a  non-entity  to  be  in  that  mind, 
unto  which  all  things  are  present. 


SECT,  yp  the  end  of  the  World  shall  have  the  same  fore- 
26  I  going  SignSj,  as  the  period  of  Empires,  States,  and 
A  Dominions  in  it,  that  is,  Corruption  of  Manners, 
inhuman  degenerations,  and  deluge  of  iniquities;  it 
may  be  doubted  whether  that  final  time  be  so  far  of, 
of  whose  day  and  hour  there  can  be  no  prescience. 
But  while  all  men  doubt,  and  none  can  determine  how 
long  the  World  shall  last,  some  may  wonder  that  it 
hath  spun  out  so  long  and  unto  our  days.  For  if  the 
Almighty  had  not  determin'd  a  fixed  duration  unto  it, 
according  to  his  mighty  and  merciful  designments  in 
it,  if  he  had  not  said  unto  it,  as  he  did  unto  a  part  of 
it,  hitherto  shalt  Ihou  go  and  no  farther ;  if  we  con- 
sider the  incessant  and  cutting  provocations  from  the 
Earth,  it  is  not  without  amazement  how  his  patience 
hath  permitted  so  long  a  continuance  unto  it,  how  he, 
who  cursed  the  Earth  in  the  first  days  of  the  first  Man, 
and  drowned  it  in  the  tenth  Generation  after,  should 
thus  lastingly  contend  with  Flesh  and  yet  defer  the 
last  flames.  For  since  he  is  sharply  provoked  every 
moment,  yet  punisheth  to  pardon,  and  forgives  to 
forgive  again ;  what  patience  could  be  content  to  act 
over  such  vicissitudes,  or  accept  of  repentances  which 
must  have  after  penitences,  his  goodness  can  only  tell 
us.  And  surely  if  the  patience  of  Heaven  were  not 
proportionable  unto  the  provocations  from  Earth; 
there  needed  an  Intercessor  not  only  for  the  sins,  but 
the  duration  of  this  World,  and  to  lead  it  up  unto 
the  present  computation.    .  Without  such  a  merciful 


THE  THIRD  PART  507 

Longanimity,  ths  Heavens  would  never  be  so  aged  as 
to  grow  old  like  a  Garment ;  it  were  in  vain  to  infer  from 
the  Doctrine  of  the  Sphere,  that  the  time  might  come 
when  Capella,  a  noble  Northern  Star,  would  have  its 
motion  in  the  Equator,  that  the  Northern  Zodiacal 
Signs  would  at  length  be  the  Southern,  the  Southern 
the  Northern,  and  Capricorn  become  our  Cancer. 
However  therefore  the  Wisdom  of  the  Creator  hath 
ordered  the  duration  of  the  World,  yet  since  the  end 
thereof  brings  the  accomplishment  of  our  happiness, 
since  some  would  be  content  that  it  should  have  no 
end,  since  Evil  Men  and  Spirits  do  fear  it  may  be  too 
short,  since  Good  Men  hope  it  may  not  be  too  long ; 
the  prayer  of  the  Saints  under  the  Altar  will  be  the 
supplication  of  the  Righteous  World.  That  his  mercy 
would  abridge  their  languishing  Expectation  and  hasten 
the  accomplishment  of  their  happy  state  to  come. 


THOUGH  Good  Men  are  often  taken  away  SECT, 
from  the  Evil  to  come,  though  some  in  evil  27 
days  have  been  glad  that  they  were  old,  nor 
long  to  behold  the  iniquities  of  a  wicked  World,  or 
Judgments  threatened  by  them;  yet  is  it  no  small 
satisfaction  unto  honest  minds  to  leave  the  World  in 
virtuous  well  temper'd  times,  under  a  prospect  of  good 
to  come,  and  continuation  of  worthy  ways  acceptable 
unto  God  and  Man.  Men  who  dye  in  deplorable  days, 
which  they  regretfully  behold,  have  not  their  Eyes 
closed  with  the  like  content ;  while  they  cannot  avoid 
the  thoughts  of  proceeding  or  growing  enormities,  dis- 
pleasing unto  that  Spirit  unto  whom  they  are  then 
going,  whose  honour  they  desire  in  all  times  and 
throughout  all  generations.     If  Lucifer  could  be  freed 


508  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 

from  his  dismal  place,  he  would  little  care  though  the 
rest  were  left  behind.  Top  many  there  may  be  of 
Nerd's  mind,  who,  if  their  own  turn  were  served,  would 
not  regard  what  became  of  others,  and,  when  they 
dye  themselves,  care  not  if  all  perish.  But  good  Mens 
wishes  extend  beyond  their  lives,  for  the  happiness  of 
times  to  come,  and  never  to  be  known  unto  them. 
And  therefore  while  so  many  question  prayers  for  the 
dead,  they  charitably  pray  for  those  who  are  not  yet 
alive;  they  are  not  so  enviously  ambitious  to  go  to 
Heaven  by  themselves :  they  cannot  but  humbly  wish, 
that  the  little  Flock  might  be  greater,  the  narrow 
Grate  wider,  and  that,  as  many  are  called,  so  not  a  few 
might  be  chosen. 


SECT.    ''   W  ^HAT  a  greater  number  of  Angels  remained  in 
28  I  Heaven,  than  fell  from  it,  the  School-men 

■M^  will  tell  us ;  that  the  number  of  blessed  Souls 
will  not  come  short  of  that  vast  number  of  fallen 
Spirits,  we  have  the  favorable  calculation  of  others. 
What  Age  or  Century  hath  sent  most  Souls  unto 
Heaven,  he  can  tell  who  vouchsafeth  that  honour  unto 
them.  Though  the  Number  of  the  blessed  must  be 
compleat  before  the  World  can  pass  away,  yet  since 
the  World  it  self  seems  in  the  wane,  and  we  have  no 
such  comfortable  prognosticks  of  Latter  times,  since  a 
greater  part  of  time  is  spun  than  is  to  come,  and  the 
blessed  Roll  already  much  replenished;  happy  are 
those  pieties,  which  solicitously  look  about,  and  hasten 
to  make  one  of  that  already  much  filled  and  abbreviated 
List  to  come. 


THE  THIRD  PART  509 

THINK  not  thy  time  short  in  this  World  since  SECT, 
the  World  it  self  is  not  long.  The  created  29 
World  is  but  a  small  Parenthesis  in  Eternity ; 
and  a  short  interposition  for  a  time  between  such  a 
state  of  duration,  as  was  before  it  and  may  be  after  it. 
And  if  we  should  allow  of  the  old  Tradition  that  the 
world  should  last  Six  Thousand  years,  it  could  scarce 
have  the  name  of  old,  since  the  first  Man  lived  near  a 
sixth  part  thereof,  and  seven  MetJmsela's  would  exceed 
its  whole  duration.  However,  to  palliate  the  shortness 
of  our  Lives,  and  somewhat  to  compensate  our  brief 
term  in  this  World,  it 's  good  to  know  as  much  as  we 
can  of  it ;  and  also,  so  far  as  possibly  in  us  lieth,  to 
hold  such  a  Theory  of  times  past,  as  though  we  had 
seen  the  same.  He  who  hath  thus  considered  the 
World,  as  also  how  therein  things  long  past  have  been 
answered  by  things  present,  how  matters  in  one  Age 
have  been  acted  over  in  another,  and  how  there  is 
nothing  new  under  the  Sun,  may  conceive  himself  in 
some  manner  to  have  lived  from  the  beginning,  and  to 
be  as  old  as  the  World;  and  if  he  should  still  live  on 
'twould  be  but  the  same  thing. 


1ASTLY,  if  length  of  Days  be  thy  Portion,  SECT, 
make  it  not  thy  Expectation.  Reckon  not  30 
-^  upon  long  Life:  think  every  day  the  last, 
and  live  always  beyond  thy  account.  He  that  so 
often  surviveth  his  Expectation  lives  many  Lives,  and 
will  scarce  complain  of  the  shortness  of  his  days. 
Time  past  is  gone  like  a  Shadow ;  make  time  to  come 
present.  Approximate  thy  latter  times  by  present 
apprehensions  of  them :  be  like  a  neighbour  unto  the 


510  CHRISTIAN  MORALS 

SECT.  Grave,  and  think  there  is  but  little  to  come.  And 
3Q  since  there  is  something  of  us  that  will  still  live  on, 
join  both  lives  together,  and  live  in  one  but  for  the 
other.  He  who  thus  ordereth  the  purposes  of  this 
Life  will  never  be  far  from  the  next,  and  is  in  some 
manner  already  in  it,  by  a  happy  conformity,  and  close 
apprehension  of  it.  And  if,  as  we  have  elsewhere 
declared,  any  have  been  so  happy  as  personally  to 
understand  Christian  Annihilation,  Extasy,  Exolution, 
Transformation,  the  Kiss  of  the  Spouse,  and  Ingression 
into  the  Divine  Shadow,  according  to  Mystical  Theo- 
logy, they  have  already  had  an  handsome  Anticipation 
of  Heaven ;  the  World  is  ia  a  manner  over,  and  the 
Earth  in  Ashes  unto  them. 


511 


NOTES  ON  CERTAIN  BIRDS 

AND  FISHES  FOUND  IN 

NORFOLK 


512 


513 


NOTES   ON  CERTAIN  BIRDS 
FOUND   IN  NORFOLK. 

I  WILLINGLY  obey  your  commands  in  setting 
down  such  birds  fishes  and  other  animals  which 
for  many  years  I  have  observed  in  Norfolk. 

Beside  the  ordinarie  birds  which  keep  constantly  in 
the  country  many  are  discouerable  both  in  winter  and 
summer  which  are  of  a  migrant  nature  and  exchange 
their  seats  according  to  the  season.  Those  which  come 
in  the  spring  coming  for  the  most  part  from  the  south- 
ward those  which  come  in  the  Autumn  or  winter  from 
the  northward.  So  that  they  are  obserued  to  come  in 
great  flocks  with  a  north  east  wind  and  to  depart  with 
a  south  west.  Nor  to  come  only  in  flocks  of  one  kind 
butt  teals  woodcocks  felfars  thrushes  and  small  birds 
to  come  and  light  together,  for  the  most  part  some 
hawkes  and  birds  of  pray  attending  them. 

The  great  and  noble  kind  of  Agle  calld  Aquila 
Gesneri  I  have  not  seen  in  this  country  but  one  I  met 
with  in  this  country  brought  from  Ireland  which  I  kept 
2  yeares,  feeding  it  with  whelpes  cattes  ratts  and  the 
like,  in  all  that  while  not  giving  it  any  water  which 
I  afterwards  presented  unto  my  worthy  friend  Dr 
Scarburgh. 

Of  other  sorts  of  Agles  there  are  severall  kinds 
especially  of  the   Halyaetus  or  fenne  Agles  some  of 

VOL.  III.  2  K 


514    NOTES  ON  CERTAIN  BIRDS 

3  yards  and  a  quarter  from  the  extremitie  of  the  wings, 
whereof  one  being  taken  aliue  grewe  so  tame  that  it 
went  about  the  yard  feeding  on  fish  redherrings  flesh 
and  any  ofiFells  without  the  least  trouble. 

There  is  also  a  lesser  sort  of  Agle  called  an  ospray 
which  houers  about  the  fennes  and  broads  and  will  dippe 
his  claws  and  take  up  a  fish  oftimes  for  which  his  foote 
is  made  of  an  extraordinarie  roughnesse  for  the  better 
fastening  and  holding  of  it  and  the  like  they  will  do 
unto  cootes. 

Aldrovandus  takes  particular  notice  of  the  great 
number  of  Kites  about  London  and  about  the  Thames. 
Wee  are  not  without  them  heare  though  not  in  such 
numbers.  There  are  also  the  gray  and  bald  Buzzard  of 
all  which  the  great  number  of  broad  waters  and  warrens 
makes  no  small  number  and  more  than  in  woodland 
counties. 

Cranes  are  often  seen  here  in  hard  winters  especially 
about  the  champian  and  feildie  part  it  seems  they  have 
been  more  plentifuU  for  in  a  bill  of  fare  when  the  maior 
entertaiud  the  duke  of  norfolk  I  meet  with  Cranes  in  a 
dish. 

In  hard  winters  elkes  a  kind  of  wild  swan  are  seen  in 
no  small  numbers,  in  whom  and  not  in  common  swans 
is  remarkable  that  strange  recurvation  of  the  windpipe 
through  the  sternon,  and  the  same  is  also  obseruable 
in  cranes.  Tis  probable  they  come  very  farre  for  all 
the  northern  discouerers  have  obserued  them  in  the 
remotest  parts  and  like  diuers  other  northern  birds 
if  the  winter  bee  mild  they  commonly  come  no  further 
southward  then  Scotland ;  if  very  hard  they  go  lower 
and  seeke  more  southern  places.  Which  is  the  cause 
that  sometimes  wee  see  them  not  before  christmas  or 
the  hardest  time  of  winter. 


FOUND  IN  NORFOLK  515 

A  white  large  and  strong  billd  fowle  called  a  Ganet 
which  seemes  to  bee  the  greater  sort  of  Larus,  whereof 
I  met  with  one  kild  by  a  greyhound  neere  Swaffam 
another  in  marshland  while  it  fought  and  would  not 
bee  forced  to  take  wing,  another  intangled  in  an  herring 
net  which  taken  aliue  was  fed  with  herrings  for  a  while. 
It  may  be  named  Larus  maior  Leucophaeopterus  as 
being  white  and  the  top  of  the  wings  browne. 

In  hard  winters  I  have  also  met  with  that  large  and 
strong  billd  fowle  which  Clusius  describeth  by  the  name 
of  Skua  Hoyeri  sent  him  from  the  Faro  Island  by 
Hoierus  a  physitian,  one  whereof  was  shot  at  Hickling 
while  2  thereof  were  feeding  upon  a  dead  horse. 

As  also  that  large  and  strong  billd  fowle  spotted 
like  a  starling  which  Clusius  nameth  Mergus  maior 
farroensis  as  frequently  the  Faro  islands  seated  above 
Shetland,  one  whereof  I  sent  unto  my  worthy  friend 
Dr  Scarburgh. 

Here  is  also  the  pica  marina  or  seapye,  many  sorts  of 
Lari,  seamewes  and  cobs;  the  Larus  maior  in  great 
abundance  in  herring  time  about  Yarmouth. 

Larus  alba  or  puets  in  such  plentie  about  Horsey 
that  they  sometimes  bring  them  in  carts  to  Norwich 
and  sell  them  at  small  rates,  and  the  country  people 
make  use  of  their  egges  in  puddings  and  otherwise. 
Great  plentie  thereof  haue  bred  about  Scoulton  meere, 
and  from  thence  sent  to  London. 

Larus  cinereus  greater  and  smaller,  butt  a  coars 
meat ;  commonly  called  sternes. 

HBrundo  marina  or  sea  swallowe  a  neat  white  and 
forked  tayle  bird  butt  longer  then  a  swallowe. 

The  ciconia  or  stork  I  have  seen  in  the  fennes  and 
some  haue  been  shot  in  the  marshes  between  this  and 
Yarmouth. 


513   NOTES  ON  CERTAIN  BIRDS 

The  platea  or  shouelard,  which  build  upon  the  topps 
of  high  trees.  They  haue  formerly  built  in  the  Hernerie 
at  Claxton  and  Reedham  now  at  Trimley  in  Suffolk. 
They  come  in  March  and  are  shot  by  fowlers  not  for 
their  meat  butt  the  handsomenesse  of  the  same,  re- 
markable in  their  white  colour  copped  crowne  and 
spoone  or  spatule  like  bill. 

Corvus  marinus,  cormorants,  building  at  Reedham 
upon  trees  from  whence  King  Charles  the  first  was 
wont  to  bee  supplyed.  Beside  the  Rock  cormorant 
which  breedeth  in  the  rocks  in  northerne  countries  and 
cometh  to  us  in  the  winter,  somewhat  differing  from 
the  other  in  largenesse  and  whitenesse  under  the  wings. 

A  sea  fowl  called  a  shearwater,  somewhat  billed  like 
a  cormorant  butt  much  lesser  a  strong  and  feirce  fowle 
houering  about  shipps  when  they  cleanse  their  fish. 
2  were  kept  6  weekes  cramming  them  with  fish  which 
they  would  not  feed  on  of  themselues.  The  seamen 
told  mee  they  had  kept  them  3  weekes  without  meat, 
and  I  giuing  ouer  to  feed  them  found  they  liued  16 
dayes  without  taking  any  thing. 

Barnacles  Brants  Branta  are  common  sheldrakes 
aheledracus  jonstoni. 

Barganders  a  noble  coloured  fowle  vulpanser  which 
breed  in  cunny  burrowes  about  Norrold  and  other 
places. 

Wild  geese  Anser  ferus. 

Scoch  goose  Anser  scoticus. 

Goshander.    merganser. 

Mergus  acutirostris  speciosus  or  Loone  an  handsome 
and  specious  fowle  cristated  and  with  diuided  finne 
feet  placed  very  backward  and  after  the  manner  of 
all  such  which  the  Duch  call  Arsvoote.  They  haue  a 
peculiar  formation  in  the  leggebone  which  hath  a  long 


FOUND  IN  NORFOLK  517 

and  sharpe  processe  extending  aboue  the  thigh  bone. 
They  come  about  April  and  breed  in  the  broad  waters 
so  making  their  nest  on  the  water  that  their  egges  are 
seldom  drye  while  they  are  sett  on. 

Mergus  acutarostris  cinereus  which  seemeth  to  bee  a 
difference  of  the  former. 

Mergus  minor  the  smaller  diuers  or  dabchicks  in 
riuers  and  broade  waters. 

Mergus  serratus  the  saw  billd  diuer  bigger  and 
longer  than  a  duck  distinguished  from  other  diuers 
by  a  notable  sawe  bill  to  retaine  its  slipperie  pray  as 
lining  much  upon  eeles  whereof  we  haue  seldome  fayled 
to  find  some  in  their  bellies. 

Diuers  other  sorts  of  diuefowle  more  remarkable  the 
mustela  fusca  and  mustela  variegata  the  graye  dunne 
and  the  variegated  or  partie  coloured  wesell  so  called 
from  the  resemblance  it  beareth  vnto  a  wesell  in  the 
head. 

Many  sorts  of  wild  ducks  which  passe  under  names 
well  knowne  unto  the  fowlers  though  of  no  great 
signification  as  smee  widgeon  Arts  ankers  noblets. 

The  most  remarkable  are  Anas  platyrinchos  a  re- 
markably broad  bild  duck. 

And  the  sea  phaysant  holding  some  resemblance 
unto  that  bird  in  some  fathers  in  the  tayle. 

Teale  Querquedula,  wherein  scarce  any  place  more 
abounding,  the  condition  of  the  country  and  the  very 
many  decoys  especially  between  Norwich  and  the  sea 
making  this  place  very  much  to  abound  in  wild  fowle. 

Fulicae  cottae  cootes  in  very  great  flocks  upon  the 
broad  waters.  Upon  the  appearance  of  a  Kite  or  buzzard 
I  have  seen  them  vnite  from  all  parts  of  the  shoare  in 
strange  numbers  when  if  the  Kite  stoopes  neare  them 
they  will  fling  up  spred  such  a  flash  of  water  up  with 


518    NOTES  ON  CERTAIN  BIRDS 

there  wings  that  they  will  endanger  the  Kite,  and  so 
keepe  him  of  agayne  and  agayne  in  open  opposition, 
and  an  handsome  prouision  they  make  about  their  nest 
agaynst  the  same  bird  of  praye  by  bending  and  twining 
the  rushes  and  reedes  so  about  them  that  they  cannot 
stoope  at  their  yong  ones  or  the  damme  while  she 
setteth. 

Gallinula  aquatica  more  hens. 

And  a  kind  of  Ralla  aquatica  or  water  Rayle. 

An  onocrotalus  or  pelican  shott  upon  Horsey  fenne 
1663  May  22  which  stuflFed  and  cleansed  I  yet  retaine. 
It  was  S  yards  and  half  between  the  extremities  of  the 
wings  the  chowie  and  beake  answering  the  vsuall  de- 
scription the  extremities  of  the  wings  for  a  spanne 
deepe  browne  the  rest  of  the  body  white,  a  fowle  which 
none  could  remember  upon  this  coast.  About  the  same 
time  I  heard  one  of  the  kings  pelUcans  was  lost  at  St 
James',  perhaps  this  might  bee  the  same. 

Anas  Arctica  clusii  which  though  hee  placeth  about 
the  Faro  Islands  is  the  same  wee  call  a  puffin  common 
about  Anglisea  in  Wales  and  sometimes  taken  upon 
our  seas  not  sufficiently  described  by  the  name  of 
puffinus  the  bill  being  so  remarkably  differing  from 
other  ducks  and  not  horizontally  butt  meridionally 
formed  to  feed  in  the  clefts  of  the  rocks  of  insecks, 
shell-fish  and  others. 

The  great  number  of  riuers  riuulets  and  plashes  of 
water  makes  hemes  and  herneries  to  abound  in  these 
parts,  yong"  hensies  being  esteemed  a  festiuall  dish 
and  much  desired  by  some  palates. 

The  Ardea  stellaris  botaurus,  or  bitour  is  also  common 
and  esteemed  the  better  dish.  In  the  belly  of  one  I 
found  a  frpg  in  an  hard  frost  at  christmas.  another 
I  kept  in  a  garden  2  yeares  feeding  it  with  fish  mice 


FOUND  IN  NORFOLK  519 

and  frogges,  in  defect  whereof  making  a  scrape  for 
sparrowes  and  small  birds,  the  bitour  made  shiift  to 
maintaine  herself  upon  them. 

Bistardae  or  Bustards  are  not  vnfrequent  in  the 
champain  and  feildie  part  of  this  country  a  large  Bird 
accounted  a  dayntie  dish,  obseruable  in  the  strength 
of  the  brest  bone  and  short  heele  layes  an  egge  much 
larger  then  a  Turkey. 

Morinellus  or  Dotterell  about  Thetford  and  the 
champain  which  comes  vnto  us  in  September  and 
March  staying  not  long,  and  is  an  excellent  dish. 

There  is  also  a  sea  dotterell  somewhat  lesse  butt 
better  coloured  then  the  former. 

Godwyts  taken  chiefly  in  marshland,  though  other 
parts  not  without  them  accounted  the  dayntiest  dish 
in  England  and  I  think  for  the  bignesse,  of  the  biggest 
price. 

Gnats  or  Knots  a  small  bird  which  taken  with  netts 
grow  excessively  fatt.  If  being  mewed  and  fed  with 
corne  a  candle  lighted  in  the  roome  they  feed  day  and 
night,  and  when  they  are  at  their  hight  of  fattnesse 
they  beginne  to  grow  lame  and  are  then  killed  or  as  at 
their  prime  and  apt  to  decline. 

Erythropus  or  Redshanck  a  bird  common  in  the 
marshes  and  of  common  food  butt  no  dayntie  dish. 

A  ttiay  chitt  a  small  dark  gray  bird  litle  bigger  then 
a  stint  of  fatnesse  beyond  any.  It  comes  in  May  into 
marshland  and  other  parts  and  abides  not  aboue  a 
moneth  or  6  weekes. 

Another  small  bird  somewhat  larger  than  a  stint 
called  a  churre  and  is  commonly  taken  amongst  them. 

Stints  in  great  numbers  about  the  seashore  and 
marshes  about  Stifkey  Burnham  and  other  parts. 

Pluuialis  or  plouer  green  and  graye  in  great  plentie 


520    NOTES  ON  CERTAIN  BIRDS 

about  Thetford  and  many  other  heaths.  They  breed 
not  with  us  butt  in  some  parts  of  Scotland,  and  plenti- 
fully in  Island  [Iceland]. 

The  lapwing  or  vannellus  common  ouer  all  the  heaths. 

Cuccowes  of  2  sorts  the  one  farre  exceeding  the  other 
in  bignesse.  Some  have  attempted  to  keepe  them  in 
warme  roomes  all  the  winter  butt  it  hath  not  succeeded. 
In  their  migration  they  range  very  farre  northward 
for  in  the  summer  they  are  to  bee  found  as  high  as 
Island. 

Avis  pugnax.  Ruffes  a  marsh  bird  of  the  greatest 
varietie  of  colours  euery  one  therein  somewhat  varying 
from  other.  Tiie  female  is  called  a  Reeve  without  any 
ruffe  about  the  neck,  lesser  then  the  other  and  hardly 
to  bee  got.  They  are  almost  all  cocks  and  putt  to- 
gether fight  and  destroy  each  other,  and  prepare 
themselues  to  fight  like  cocks  though  they  seeme  to 
haue  no  other  oifensive  part  butt  the  bill.  They  loose 
theire  Ruffes  about  the  Autumne  or  beginning  of 
winter  as  wee  haue  obserued  keeping  them  in  a  garden 
from  may  till  the  next  spring.  They  most  abound  in 
Marshland  butt  are  also  in  good  number  in  the  marshes 
between  Norwich  and  Yarmouth. 

Of  picus  martius  or  woodspeck  many  kinds.  The 
green  the  Red  the  Leucomelanus  or  neatly  marked 
black  and  white  and  the  cinereus  or  dunne  calld  little 
[bird  calld]  a  nuthack,  remarkable  in  the  larger  are 
the  hardnesse  of  the  bill  and  skull  and  the  long  nerues 
which  tend  vnto  the  tongue  whereby  it  strecheth  out  the 
tongue  aboue  an  inch  out  of  the  mouth  and  so  licks  up 
insecks.  They  make  the  holes  in  trees  without  any 
consideration  of  the  winds  or  quarters  of  heauen  butt 
as  the  rottenesse  thereof  best  affordeth  conuenience. 

Black  heron  black  on  both  sides  the  bottom  of  the 


FOUND  IN  NORFOLK  521 

neck  white  gray  on  the  outside  spotted  all  along  with 
black  on  the  inside  a  black  coppe  of  small  feathers 
some  a  spanne  long,  bill  poynted  and  yallowe  3  inches 
long. 

Back  heron  coloured  intermixed  with  long  white 
fethers. 

The  flying  fethers  black. 

The  brest  black  and  white  most  black. 

The  legges  and  feet  not  green  but  an  ordinarie  dark 
cork  colour. 

The  number  of  riuulets  becks  and  streames  whose 
banks  are  beset  with  willowes  and  Alders  which  giue 
occasion  of  easier  fishing  and  slooping  to  the  water 
makes  that  handsome  coulered  bird  abound  which  is 
calld  Alcedo  Ispida  or  the  King  fisher.  They  bild  in 
holes  about  grauell  pitts  wherein  is  to  bee  found  great 
quantitie  of  small  fish  bones,  and  lay  very  handsome 
round  and  as  it  were  polished  egges. 

An  Hobby  bird  so  calld  becaus  it  comes  in  ether 
with  or  a  litle  before  the  Hobbies  in  the  spring,  of 
the  bignesse  of  a  Thrush  coloured  and  paned  like  an 
hawke  maruellously  subiet  to  the  vertigo  and  are 
sometimes  taken  in  those  fitts. 

Upupa  or  Hoopebird  so  named  from  its  note  a 
gallant  marked  bird  which  I  have  often  seen  and  tis 
not  hard  to  shoote  them. 

Ringlestones  a  small  white  and  black  bird  like  a 
wagtayle  and  seemes  to  bee  some  kind  of  motacilla 
marina  common  about  Yarmouth  sands.  They  lay 
their  egges  in  the  sand  and  shingle  about  June  and  as 
the  eryngo  diggers  tell  mee  not  sett  them  flat  butt 
upright  like  egges  in  salt. 

The  Arcuata  or  curlewe  frequent  about  the  sea 
coast. 


522    NOTES  ON  CERTAIN  BIRDS 

There  is  also  an  handsome  tall  bird  Remarkably 
eyed  and  with  a  bill  not  aboue  2  inches  long  commonly 
calld  a  stone  curlewe  butt  the  note  thereof  more  re- 
sembleth  that  of  a  green  plouer  and  breeds  about 
Thetford  about  the  stones  and  shingle  of  the  Riuers. 

Auoseta  calld  shoohinghorne  a  tall  black  and  white 
bird  with  a  bill  semicircularly  reclining  or  bowed  up- 
ward so  that  it  is  not  easie  to  conceiue  how  it  can 
feed  answerable  vnto  the  Auoseta  Italorum  in  Aldro- 
vandus  a  summer  marsh  bird  and  not  unfrequent  in 
Marshland. 

A  yarwhelp  so  thought  to  bee  named  from  its  note 
a  gray  bird  intermingled  with  some  whitish  fethers 
somewhat  long  legged  and  the  bill  about  an  inch  and 
half.     Esteemed  a  dayntie  dish. 

Loxias  or  curuirostra  a  bird  a  litle  bigger  than  a 
Thrush  of  fine  colours  and  prittie  note  diflFerently  from 
other  birds,  the  upper  and  lower  bill  crossing  each 
other,  of  a  very  tame  nature,  comes  about  the  be- 
ginning of  summer.  I  have  known  them  kept  in  cages 
butt  not  to  outline  the  winter. 

A  kind  of  coccothraustes  calld  a  coble  bird  bigger 
than  a  Thrush,  finely  coloured  and  shaped  like  a 
Bunting  it  is  chiefly  seen  in  sumer  about  cherrie 
time. 

A  small  bird  of  prey  calld  a  birdcatcher  about  the 
bignesse  of  a  Thrush  and  linnet  coloured  with  a 
longish  white  bill  and  sharpe  of  a  very  feirce  and  wild 
nature  though  kept  in  a  cage  and  fed  with  flesh.  A 
kind  of  Lanius. 

A  Dorhawke  or  kind  of  Accipiter  muscarius  con- 
ceiued  to  haue  its  name  from  feeding  upon  flies  and 
beetles,  of  a  woodcock  colour  but  paned  like  an 
Hawke  a  very  litle  poynted  bill,  large  throat,  breedeth 


FOUND  IN  NORFOLK  523 

with  us  and  layes  a  maruellous  handsome  spotted  egge. 
Though  I  haue  opened  many  I  could  neuer  find  any- 
thing considerable  in  their  mawes.     Caprimulgus. 

Auis  Trogloditica  or  Chock  a  small  bird  mixed  of 
black  and  white  and  breeding  in  cony  borrouges  whereof 
the  warrens  are  full  from  April  to  September,  at 
which  time  they  leaue  the  country.  They  are  taken 
with  an  Hobby  and  a  net  and  are  a  very  good  dish. 

Spermologus.  Rookes  which  by  reason  of  the  great 
quantitie  of  corn  feilds  and  Rooke  groues  are  in  great 
plentie  the  yong  ones  are  commonly  eaten  sometimes 
sold  in  Norwich  market  and  many  are  killd  for  their 
Liners  in  order  to  cure  of  the  Rickets. 

Crowes  as  euerywhere  and  also  the  coruus  variegatus 
or  pyed  crowe  with  dunne  and  black  interchangeably, 
they  come  in  the  winter  and  depart  in  the  summer  and 
seeme  to  bee  the  same  which  Clusius  discribeth  in  the 
Faro  Islands  from  whence  perhaps  these  come,  and  I 
have  seen  them  very  common  in  Ireland,  butt  not  known 
in  many  parts  of  England. 

Coruus  maior  Rauens  in  good  plentie  about  the  citty 
which  makes  so  few  Kites  to  bee  seen  hereabout,  they 
build  in  woods  very  early  and  lay  egges  in  Februarie. 

Among  the  many  monedulas  or  Jackdawes  I  could 
neuer  in  these  parts  obserue  the  pyrrhocorax  or  cornish 
chough  with  red  leggs  and  bill  to  bee  commonly  seen 
in  Cornwall,  and  though  there  bee  heere  very  great 
store  of  partridges  yet  the  french  Red  legged  partridge 
is  not  to  bee  met  with.  The  Ralla  or  Rayle  wee  haue 
counted  a  dayntie  dish,  as  also  no  small  number 
of  Quayles.  The  Heathpoult  common  in  the  north 
is  vnknown  heere  as  also  the  Grous,  though  I  haue 
heard  some  haue  been  seen  about  Lynne.  The  calan- 
drier  or  great  great  crested  lark  Galerita  I  haue  not 


524   NOTES  ON  CERTAIN  BIRDS 

met  with  heere  though  with  3  other  sorts  of  Larkes  the 
ground  lark  woodlark  and  titlark. 

Stares  or  starlings  in  great  numbers,  most  remark- 
able in  their  numerous  flocks  which  I  haue  obserued 
about  the  Autumne  when  they  roost  at  night  in  the 
marshes  in  safe  places  upon  reeds  and  alders,  which  to 
obserue  I  went  to  the  marshes  about  sunne  set,  where 
standing  by  their  vsuall  place  of  resort  I  obserued  very 
many  flocks  flying  from  all  quarters,  which  in  lesse  than 
an  howers  space  came  all  in  and  settled  in  innumerable 
numbers  in  a  small  compasse. 

Great  varietie  of  finches  and  other  small  birds 
whereof  one  very  small  oalld  a  whinne  bird  marked 
with  fine  yellow  spotts  and  lesser  than  a  wren.  There 
is  also  a  small  bird  called  a  chipper  somewhat  re- 
sembling the  former  which  comes  in  the  spring  and 
feeds  upon  the  first  buddings  of  birches  and  other 
early  trees. 

A  kind  of  Anthus  Goldfinch  or  fooles  coat  commonly 
calld  a  drawe  water,  finely  marked  with  red  and 
yellowe  and  a  white  bill,  which  they  take  with  trap 
cages  in  Norwich  gardens  and  fastning  a  chaine  about 
them  tyed  to  a  box  of  water  it  makes  a  shift  with  bill 
and  legge  to  draw  up  the  water  unto  it  from  the  litle 
pot  hanging  by  the  chaine  about  a  foote  belowe. 

On  the  xiiii  of  May  1664  a  very  rare  bird  was  sent 
mee  kild  about  Crostwick  which  seemed  to  bee  some 
kind  of  Jay.  The  bill  was  black  strong  and  bigger  then 
a  Jayes  somewhat  yellowe  clawes  tippd  black,  3  before 
and  one  clawe  behind  the  whole  bird  not  so  bigge  as  a 
Jaye. 

The  head  neck  and  throat  of  a  violet  colour  the 
back  upper  parts  of  the  wing  of  a  russet  yellowe  the 
fore  and  part  of  the  wing  azure  succeeded  downward 


FOUND  m  NORFOLK  525 

by  a  gi^enish  blewe  then  on  the  flying  feathers  bright 
blewe  the  lower  parts  of  the  wing  outwardly  of  a 
browne  inwardly  of  a  merry  blewe  the  belly  a  light 
faynt  blewe  the  back  toward  the  tayle  of  a  purple 
blewe  the  tayle  eleuen  fethers  of  a  greenish  coulour  the 
extremities  of  the  outward  fethers  thereof  white  wth 
an  eye  of  greene,     Garrulus  Argentoratensis. 


526   NOTES  ON  CERTAIN  FISHES 


NOTES  ON  CERTAIN  FISHES 
AND   MARINE   ANIMALS  FOUND 
IN  NORFOLK. 

IT  may  well  seeme  no  easie  matter  to  giue  any 
considerable  account  of  fishes  and  animals  of 
the  sea  wherein  tis  sayd  that  there  are  things 
creeping  innumerable  both  small  and  great  beasts 
because  they  liue  in  an  element  wherein  they  are  not  so 
easely  discouerable.  Notwithstanding  probable  it  is 
that  after  this  long  nauigation  search  of  the  ocean  bayes 
creeks  Estuaries  and  riuers  there  is  scarce  any  fish 
butt  hath  been  seen  by  some  man,  for  the  large  and 
breathing  sort  thereof  do  sometimes  discouer  them- 
selues  aboue  water  and  the  other  are  in  such  numbers 
that  some  at  one  time  or  other  they  are  discouered 
and  taken,  euen  the  most  barbarous  nations  being  much 
addicted  to  fishing :  and  in  America  and  the  new  dis- 
couered world  the  people  were  well  acquantd  with 
fishes  of  sea  and  rivers,  and  the  fishes  thereof  haue 
been  since  described  by  industrious  writers. 

Pliny  seemes  to  short  in  the  estimate  of  their  number 
in  the  ocean,  who  recons  up  butt  one  hundred  and 
seventie  six  species ;  butt  the  seas  being  now  farther 
known  and  searched  Bellonius  much  enlargeth, 
and  in  his  booke  of  Birds  thus  deliuereth  himself 


FOUND  IN  NORFOLK  527 

allthough  I  think  it  impossible  to  reduce  the  same 
vnto  a  certain  number  yet  I  may  freelie  say  that 
tis  beyond  the  power  of  man  to  find  out  more  than 
fine  hundred  sorts  of  fishes,  three  hundred  sorts 
of  birds,  more  than  three  hundred  sorts  of  fourfoted 
animalls  and  fortie  diversities  of  serpents. 

Of  fishes  sometimes  the  larger  sort  are  taken  or 
come  ashoar.  A  spermaceti  whale  of  62  foote  long 
neere  Welles,  another  of  the  same  kind  20  yeares 
before  at  Hunstanton,  and  not  farre  of  8  or  nine 
came  ashoare  and  2  had  ydng  ones  after  they  were 
forsaken  by  ye  water. 

A  grampus  aboue  16  foot  long  taken  at  Yarmouth 
4  yeares  agoe. 

The  Tursio  or  porpose  is  common,  the  Dolphin  more 
rare  though  sometimes  taken  which  many  confound  with 
the  porpose,  butt  it  hath  a  more  waued  line  along 
the  skinne  sharper  toward  ye  tayle  the  head  longer  and 
nose  more  extended  which  maketh  good  the  figure  of 
Rondeletius ;  the  flesh  more  red  and  well  cooked  of 
very  good  taste  to  most  palates  and  exceedeth  that  of' 
porpose. 

The  vitulus  marinus  seacalf  or  scale  which  is  often 
taken  sleeping  on  the  shoare.  6  yeares  agoe  one  was 
shot  in  the  riuer  of  Norwich  about  Surlingham  ferry 
having  continued  in  the  riuer  for  diuers  moneths  be- 
fore being  an  Amphibious  animal  it  may  bee  caryed 
about  aliue  and  kept  long  if  it  can  bee  brought  to 
feed.  Some  haue  been  kept  many  moneths  in  ponds. 
The  pizzell  the  bladder  the  cartilago  ensiformis  the 
figure  of  the  Throttle  the  clusterd  and  racemous  forme 
of  the  kidneys  the  flat  and  compressed  heart  are  re- 
markable in  it.  In  stomaks  of  all  that  I  have  opened 
I  have  found  many  wormes. 


528   NOTES  ON  CERTAIN  FISHES 

I  haue  also  obserued  a  scolopendra  cetacea  of  about 
ten  foot  long  answering  to  the  figure  in  Rondeletius 
which  the  mariners  told  me  was  taken  in  these  seas. 

A  pristes  or  serra  saw  fish  taken  about  Lynne 
commonly  mistaken  for  a  sword  fish  and  answers  the 
figure  in  Rondeletius. 

A  sword  fish  or  Xiphias  or  Gladius  intangled  in  the 
Herring  netts  at  Yarmouth  agreable  unto  the  Icon  in 
Johnstonus  with  a  smooth  sword  not  vnlike  the  Gladius 
of  Rondeletius  about  a  yard  and  half  long,  no  teeth, 
eyes  very  remarkable  enclosed  in  an  hard  cartilaginous: 
couercle  about  ye  bignesse  of  a  good  apple,  ye  vitreous 
humor  plentifull  the  crystalline  larger  then  a  nutmegge 
remaining  cleare  sweet  and  vntainted  when  the  rest  of 
the  eye  was  vnder  a  deepe  corruption  wch  wee  kept 
clear  and  limpid  many  moneths  vntill  an  hard  frost 
split  it  and  manifested  the  foliations  thereof. 

It  is  not  vnusuall  to  take  seuerall  sorts  of  canis  or 
doggefishes  great  and  small  which  pursue  the  shoale  of 
herrings  and  other  fish,  butt  this  yeare  1662  one  was 
taken  intangled  in  the  Herring  netts  about  9  foot  in 
length,  answering  the  last  figure  of  Johnstonus  lib  7 
vnder  the  name  of  canis  carcherias  alter  and  was  by 
the  teeth  and  5  gills  one  kind  of  shark  particularly  re- 
markable in  the  vastnesse  of  the  optick  nerves  and  S 
conicall  hard  pillars  which  supported  the  extraordinarie 
elevated  nose  which  wee  haue  reserued  with  the  scull ; 
the  seamen  called  this  kind  a  scrape. 

Sturio  or  Sturgeon  so  common  on  the  other  side  of  the 
sea  about  the  mouth  of  the  Elbe  come  seldome  into  our 
creekes  though  some  haue  been  taken  at  Yarmouth  and 
more  in  the  great  Owse  by  Lynne  butt  their  heads  not 
so  sharpe  as  represented  in  the  Icons  of  Rondeletius 
and  Johnstonus. 


FOUND  IN  NORFOLK  529 

Sometimes  wee  meet  with  a  mola  or  moonefish  so 
called  from  some  resemblance  it  hath  of  a  crescent  in 
the  extreme  part  of  the  body  from  one  finne  unto 
another  one  being  taken  neere  the  shoare  at  Yar- 
mouth before  breake  of  day  seemed  to  shiuer  and 
grunt  like  an  hogge  as  Authors  deliuer  of  it,  the 
flesh  being  hard  and  neruous  it  is  not  like  to  alFord 
a  good  dish  butt  from  the  Liuer  which  is  large  white 
and  tender  somewhat  may  bee  expected ;  the  gills  of 
these  fishes  wee  found  thick  beset  with  a  kind  of  sea- 
lowse.  In  the  yeare  1667  a  mola  was  taken  at  Monsley 
which  weighed  2  hundred  pound. 

The  Rana  piscatrix  or  frogge  fish  is  sometiines  found 
in  a  very  large  magnitude  and  wee  haue  taken  the  care 
to  haue  them  clend  and  stuflFed,  wherein  wee  obserued 
all  the  appendices  whereby  they  each  fishes  butt  much 
larger  then  are  discribed  in  the  Icons  of  Johnstonus 
tab  xi  fig  8. 

The  sea  wolf  or  Lupus  nostras  of  Schoneueldus 
remarkable  for  its  spotted  skinne  and  notable  teeth 
incisors  Dogteeth  and  grinders  the  dogteeth  both  in 
the  jaWes  and  palate  scarce  answerable  by  any  fish  of 
that  bulk  for  the  like  disposure  Strength  and  soliditie. 

Mustela  marina  called  by  some  a  wesell  lirig  which 
salted  and  dryed  becomes  a  good  Lenten  dish. 

A  Lump  or  Lumpus  Anglorum  so  named  by 
Aldrouandus  by  some  esteemed  a  festiuall  dish  though 
it  affordeth  butt  a  glutinous  jellie  and  the  skinne  is 
beset  with  stony  knobs  after  no  certaine  order.  Ours 
most  atiswereth  the  first  figure  in  the  xiii  table  of 
Johnstonus  butt  seemes  more  round  and  arcuated  then 
that  figure  makes  it. 

Before  the  herrings  there  commonly  cometh  a  fish 
about  a  foot  long  by   the  fishman  called  an   horse 

VOL.  m.  2  L 


530   NOTES  ON  CERTAIN  FISHES 

resembling  in  all  poynts  the  Trachurus  of  Rondeletius 
of  a  mixed  shape  between  a  mackerell  and  an  herring, 
obseruable  from  its  greene  eyes  rarely  skye  colored 
back  after  it  is  kept  a  day,  and  an  oblique  bony  line 
running  on  ye  outside  from  the  gills  vnto  ye  tayle.  A 
drye  and  hard  dish  butt  makes  an  handsome  picture. 

The  Rubelliones  or  Rochets  butt  thinly  met  with  on 
this  coast,  the  gornart  cuculus  or  Lyrae  species  more 
often  which  they  seldome  eat  butt  bending  the  back 
and  spredding  the  finnes  into  a  liuely  posture  do  hang 
up  in  their  bowses. 

Beside  the  common  mullus  or  mullet  there  is  another 
not^nfrequent  which  some  call  a  cunny  fish  butt  rather 
a  red  muellett  of  a  flosculous  redde  and  somewhat 
rough  on  the  scales  answering  the  discription  of  Icon 
of  Rondeletius  vnder  the  name  of  mullus  ruber  asper 
butt  not  the  tast  of  the  vsually  knowne  mullet  as 
affording  butt  a  drye  and  leane  bitt. 

Seuerall  sorts  of  fishes  there  are  which  do  or  may 
beare  the  names  of  seawoodcocks  as  the  Acus  maior 
scolopax  and  saurus.  The  saurus  wee  sometimes  meet 
with  yonge.  Rondeletius  confesseth  it  a  very  rare  fish 
somewhat  resembling  the  Acus  or  needlefish  before  and 
a  makerell  behind.  Wee  have  kept  one  dryed  many 
yeares  agoe. 

The  Acus  maior  calld  by  some  a  garfi'ih  and  green- 
back answering  the  figure  of  Rondeletius  under  the 
name  of  Acus  prima  species  remarkable  for  its  quad- 
rangular figure  and  verdigreece  green  back  bone. 

A  lesser  sort  of  Acus  maior  or  primae  specaeei  wee 
meet  with  much  shorter  then  the  common  garfish  and 
in  taking  out  the  spine  wee  found  it  not  green  as  in  the 
greater  (and  much  answ,ering  the  saurus  of  Rondeletius. 

A  scolopax  or  sea   woodcock   of  Rondeletius  was 


FOUND  IN  NORFOLK  531 

giuen  mee  by  a  seaman  of  these  seas,  about  3  inches 
long  and  seemes  to  bee  one  kind  of  Acus  or  needlefish 
answering  the  discription  of  Rondeletius. 

The  Acus  of  Aristotle  lesser  thinner  corticated  and 
sexangular  by  diuers  calld  an  addercock  and  somewhat 
resembling  a  snake  ours  more  plainly  finned  then 
Rondeletius  discribeth  it. 

A  little  corticated  fish  about  3  or  4  inches  long,  ours 
answering  that  which  is  named  piscis  octangularis  by 
Wormius,  cataphractus  by  Schoneueldeus  ;  octagonius 
versus  caput,  versus  caudam  hexagonius. 

The  faber  marinus  sometimes  found  very  large 
answering  the  figure  of  Rondeletius,  which  though 
hee  mentioneth  as  a  rare  fish  and  to  be  found  in  the 
Atlantick  and  Gaditane  ocean  yet  wee  often  meet  with 
it  in  these  seas  commonly  calld  a  peterfish  hauing  one 
black  spot  on  ether  side  the  body  conceued  the  per- 
petuall  signature  from  the  impression  of  St  Peters 
fingers  or  to  resemble  the  2  peeces  of  money  which  St 
Peter  tooke  out  of  this  fish  remarkable  also  from  its 
disproportionable  mouth  and  many  hard  prickles  about 
other  parts. 

A  kind  of  scorpius  marinus  a  rough  prickly  and 
monstrous  headed  fish  6  8  or  12  inches  long  answer- 
able vnto  the  figure  of  Schoneueldeus. 

A  sting  fish  wiuer  or  kind  of  ophidion  or  Araneus 
slender,  narrowe  headed  about  4  inches  long  with  a 
sharpe  small  prickly  finne  along  the  back  which  often 
venemously  pricketh  the  hands  of  fishermen. 

Aphia  cobites  marina  or  sea  Loche. 

Blennus  a  sea  miliars  thumb. 

Funduli  marini  sea  gogions. 

Alosae  or  chads  to  bee  met  with  about  Lynne. 

Spinachus  or  smelt  in  greatest  plentie  about  Lynne 


532   NOTES  ON  CERTAIN  FISHES 

butt  where  they  haue  also  a  small  fish  calld  a  primme 
answering  in  tast  and  shape  a  smelt  and  perhaps  are 
butt  the  yonger  sort  thereof. 

Aselli  or  cods  of  seuerall  sorts.  Asellus  albus  or 
whitings  in  great  plentie.  Asellus  niger  carbonarius 
or  coale  fish.  Asellus  minor  Schoneueldei,  callarias 
Pliny,  or  Haydocks  with  many  more  also  a  weed  fish 
somewhat  like  an  haydock  butt  larger  and  dryer  meat. 
A  Basse  also  much  Resembling  a  flatter  kind  of 
Cod. 

Scombri  are  makerells  in  greate  plentie  a  dish  much 
desired  butt  if  as  Rondeletius  afBrmeth  they  feed  upon 
sea  starres  and  squalders  there  may  bee  some  doubt 
whether  their  flesh  bee  without  some  ill  qualitie.  Some- 
times they  are  of  a  very  large  size  and  one  was  taken 
this  yeare  1668  which  was  by  measure  an  ell  long  and  of 
the  length  of  a  good  salmon,  at  LestofFe. 

Herrings  departed  sprats  or  sardae  not  long  after 
succeed  in  great  plentie  which  are  taken  with  smaller 
nets  and  smoakd  and  dryed  like  herrings  become  a 
sapid  bitt  and  vendible  abroad. 

Among  these  are  found  Bleakes  or  bliccse  a  thinne 
herring  like  fishe  which  some  will  also  think  to  bee 
young  herrings.  And  though  the  sea  aboundeth 
not  with  pilchards,  yet  they  are  commonly  taken 
among  herrings,  butt  few  esteeme  thereof  or  eat 
them. 

Congers  are  not  so  common  on  these  coasts  as  on 
many  seas  about  England,  butt  are  often  found  upon 
the  north  coast  of  Norfolk,  and  in  frostie  wether  left 
in  pulks  and  plashes  upon  the  ebbe  of  the  sea. 

The  sand  eels  Anglorum  of  Aldrouandus,  or  Tobianus 
of  Schoneueldeus  commonly  called  smoulds  taken  out 
of  the  sea  sands  with  forks  and  rakes  about  Blakenev 


FOUND  IN  NORFOLK  533 

and  Burnham  a  small  round  slender  fish  about  3  or 
4  inches  long  as  bigge  as  a  small  Tobacco  pipe  a  very 
dayntie  dish. 

Pungitius  marinus  or  sea  bansticle  hauing  a  prickle 
one  each  side  the  smallest  fish  of  the  sea  about  an  inch 
long  sometimes  drawne  ashoare  with  netts  together 
with  weeds  and  pargaments  of  the  sea. 

Many  sorts  of  flat  fishes.  The  pastinaca  oxyrinchus 
with  a  long  and  strong  aculeus  in  the  tayle  conceued 
of  speciall  venome  and  virtues. 

Severall  sorts  of  Raia's  skates  and  Thornebacks  the 
Raia  clauata  oxyrinchus,  raia  oculata,  aspera,  spinosa 
fullonica. 

The  great  Rhombus  or  Turbot  aculeatus  and  leuis. 

The  passer  or  place. 

Butts  of  various  kinds. 

The  passer  squamosus  Bret  Bretcock  and  skulls 
comparable  in  taste  and  delicacy  vnto  the  soale. 

The  Buglossus  solea  or  soale  plana  and  oculata  as 
also  the  Lingula  or  small  soale  all  in  very  great 
plentie. 

Sometimes  a  fish  aboue  half  a  yard  long  like  a  butt 
or  soale  called  asprage  which  I  haue  known  taken  about 
Cromer. 

Sepia  or  cuttle  fish  and  great  plentie  of  the 
bone  or  shellie  substance  which  sustaineth  the  whole 
bulk  of  that  soft  fishe  found  commonly  on  the 
shoare. 

The  Loligo  sleue  or  calamar  found  often  upon  the 
shoare  from  head  to  tayle  sometimes  aboue  an  ell  long, 
remarkable  for  its  parretlike  bill,  the  gladiolus  or 
calamus  along  the  back  and  the  notable  crystallyne  of 
the  eye  which  equalleth  if  not  exceedeth  the  lustre  of 
orientall  pearle. 


534    NOTES  ON  CERTAIN  FISHES 

A  polypus  another  kind  of  the  mollia  sometimes  wee 
haue  met  with. 

Lobsters  in  great  number  about  Sheringham  and 
Cromer  from  whence  all  the  country  is  supplyed. 

Astacus  marinus  pediculi  marini  facie  found  also  in 
that  place,  with  the  aduantage  of  ye  long  foreclawes 
about  4  inches  long. 

Crabs  large  and  well  tasted  found  also  in  the  same 
coast. 

Another  kind  of  crab  taken  for  cancer  fluuiatilis 
litle  slender  and  of  a  very  quick  motion  found  in  the 
Riuer  running  through  Yarmouth,  and  in  Bliburgh 
riuer. 

Oysters  exceeding  large  about  Bumham  and  Hun- 
stanton like  those  of  Poole  St  Mallowes  or  Ciuita 
Vechia  whereof  many  are  eaten  rawe  the  shells  being 
broakin  with  cleuers  the  greater  part  pickled  and  sent 
weekly  to  London  and  other  parts. 

Mituli  or  muscles  in  great  quantitie  as  also  chams  or 
cochles  about  Stiskay  and  the  northwest  coast. 

Pectines  pectunculi  varij  or  scallops  of  the  lesser 
sort. 

Turbines  or  smaller  wilks,  leues,  striati,  as  also 
Trochi,  Trochili,  or  scaloppes  finely  variegated  and 
pearly.  Lewise  purpurae  minores,  nerites,  cochleae, 
Tellinse. 

Lepades,  patellae  Limpets,  of  an  vniualue  shell 
wherein  an  animal  like  a  snayle  cleauing  fast  unto 
the  rocks. 

Solenes  cappe  lunge  venetorum  commonly  a  razor  fish 
the  shell  thereof  dentalia. 

Dentalia  by  some  called  pinpaches  because  pinmeat 
thereof  is  taken  out  with  a  pinne  or  needle. 

Cancellus  Turbinum  et  nericis  Barnard  the  Hermite 


FOUND  IN  NORFOLK  535 

of  Rondeletius  a  kind  of  crab  or  astacus  liuing  in  a 
forsaken  wilk  or  nerites. 

Echinus  echinometrites  sea  hedghogge  whose  neat 
shells  are  common  on  the  shoare  the  fish  aliue  often 
taken  by  the  dragges  among  the  oysters. 

Balani  a  smaller  sort  of  vniualue  growing  commonly 
in  clusters,  the  smaller  kinds  thereof  to  bee  found 
oftimes  upon  oysters  wilks  and  lobsters. 

Concha  anatifera  or  Ansifera  or  Barnicleshell  where- 
of about  4  yeares  past  were  found  upon  the  shoare  no 
small  number  by  Yarmouth  hanging  by  slender  strings 
of  a  kind  of  Alga  vnto  seuerall  splinters  or  cleauings  of 
firre  boards  vnto  which  they  were  seuerally  fastned  and 
hanged  like  ropes  of  onyons :  their  shell  flat  and  of  a 
peculicir  forme  differing  from  other  shelles,  this  being 
of  four  diuisions,  containing  a  small  imperfect  animal 
at  the  lower  part  diuided  into  many  shootes  or  streames 
which  prepossed  spectators  fancy  to  bee  the  rudiment  of 
the  tayle  of  some  goose  or  duck  to  bee  produced  from 
it ;  some  whereof  in  ye  shell  and  some  taken  out  and 
spred  upon  paper  we  shall  keepe  by  us. 

Stellas  marinse  or  sea  starres  in  great  plentie 
especially  about  Yarmouth.  Whether  they  bee  bred 
out  of  the  vrticae  squalders  or  sea  gellies  as  many 
report  wee  cannot  confirme  butt  the  squalderes  in  the 
middle  seeme  to  haue  some  lines  or  first  draughts  not 
unlike.  Our  starres  exceed  not  5  poynts  though  I 
haue  heard  that  some  with  more  haue  been  found 
about  Hunstanton  and  Burnham,  where  are  also 
found  stellae  marinae  testacse  or  handsome  crusted 
and  brittle  sea  starres  much  lesse. 

The  pediculus  and  culex  marinus  the  sea  lowse  and 
flie  are  also  no  strangeres. 

Physsalus  Rondeletij  or  eruca  marina  physsaloides 


536   NOTES  ON  CERTAIN  FISHES 

according  to  the  icon  of  Rondeletius  of  very  orient 
green  and  purple  bristles. 

Urtica  marina  of  diners  kinds  some  whereof  called 
squalderes,  of  a  burning  and  stinging  qualitie  if 
rubbed  in  the  hand;  the  water  thereof  may  afford 
a  good  cosmetick. 

Another  elegant  sort  that  is  often  found  cast  up  by 
shoare  in  great  numbers  about  the  bignesse  of  a  button 
cleere  and  welted  and  may  bee  called  fibula  marina 
crystallina. 

Hirudines  marini  or  sea  Leaches. 

Vermes  marini  very  large  wormes  digged  a  yarde 
deepe  out  of  the  sands  at  the  ebbe  for  ba,yt.  Tis 
known  where  they  are  to  be  found  by  a  litle  flat  ouer 
them  on  the  surface  of  the  sand;  as  al$o  vermes  in 
tubulis  testacei.  Also  Tethya  or  sea  dugges  some 
whereof  resemble  fritters  the  vesicaria  marina  also  and 
fanago  sometimes  very  large  conceaued  to  proceed 
from  some  testaceous  animals,  and  particularly  from 
the  purpura  butt  ours  more  probably  from  other 
testaceous  wee  hauing  not  met  with  any  large  pur- 
pura upon  this  coast. 

Many  riu^r  fishes  also  and  animals.  Salmon  no 
common  fish  in  our  riuers  though  many  are  taken  in 
the  Owse,  in  the  Bure  or  north  riuer,  in  ye  Waueney 
or  south  riuer,  in  ye  Norwich  river  butt  seldome  and 
in  the  winter  but^;  4  yeares  ago  15  were  taken  at 
Trowes  mill  in  Xtmas,  whose  mouths  were  stuck 
with  small  wormes  or  horsleaches  no  bigger  than  fine 
threads.  Some  of  these  I  kept  in  water  3  moneths :  if 
a  few  drops  of  blood  were  putt  to  the  water  they  would 
in  a  litle  time  looke  red.  They  sensibly  grewe  bigger 
then  I  first  found  them  and  were  killed  by  an  hard 
froast  freezing  the  water.     Most  of  our  Salmons  haue 


FOUND  IN  NORFOLK  537 

a  recurued  peece  of  flesh  in  the  end  of  the  lower  iawe 
which  when  they  shutt  there  mouths  deepely  enters  the 
upper,  as  Scaliger  hath  noted  in  some. 

The  Riuers  lakes  and  broads  abound  in  the  Lucius  or 
pikes  of  very  large  size  where  also  is  found  the  Brama 
or  Breme  large  and  well  tasted  the  Tinea  or  Tench 
the  Rubecula  Roach  as  also  Rowds  and  Dare  or  Dace 
perca  or  pearch  great  and  small :  whereof  such  as  are 
in  Braden  on  this  side  Yarmouth  in  the  mixed  water 
make  a  dish  very  dayntie  and  I  think  scarce  to  bee 
bettered  in  England.  Butt  the  Blea[k]  the  chubbe 
the  barbell  to  bee  found  in  diuers  other  Riuers  in 
England  I  haue  not  obserued  in  these.  As  also  fewer 
mennowes  then  in  many  other  riuers. 

The  Trutta  or  trout  the  Gammarus  or  crawfish 
butt  scarce  in  our  riuers  butt  frequently  taken  in  the 
Bure  or  north  riuer  and  in  the  seuerall  branches 
thereof,  and  very  remarkable  large  crawfishes  to  bee 
found  in  the  riuer  which  runnes  by  Castleaker  and 
Nerford. 

The  Aspredo  perca  minor  and  probably  the  cernua 
of  Cardan  commonly  called  a  Ruffe  in  great  plentie  in 
Norwich  Riuers  and  euen  in  the  streeime  of  the  citty, 
which  though  Camden  appropriates  vnto  this  citty 
yet  they  are  also  found  in  the  riuers  of  Oxforde  and 
Cambridge. 

Lampetra  Lampries  great  and  small  found  plenti- 
fully in  Norwich  riuer  and  euen  in  the  Citty  about 
May  whereof  some  are  very  large  and  well  cooked 
are  counted  a  dayntie  bitt  coUard  up  butt  especially 
in  pyes, 

Mustek  fluuiatilis  or  eele  poult  to  bee  had  in  Nor- 
wich riuer  and  between  it  and  Yarmouth  as  also  in  the 
riuers  of  marshland  resembling  an  eele  and  a   cod. 


538   NOTES  ON  CERTAIN  FISHES 

a  very  good  dish  and  the  Liuer  thereof  well  answers 
the  commendations  of  the  Ancients. 

Godgions  or  funduli  fluuiatiles,  many  whereof  may 
bee  taken  within  the  Riuer  in  the  citty. 

Capitones  fluuiatiUs  or  millers  thumbs,  pungitius 
fluuiatilis  or  stanticles.  Aphia  cobites  fluuiatilis  or 
Loches.  In  Norwich  riuers  in  the  runnes  about 
Heueningham  heath  in  the  north  riuer  and  streames 
thereof. 

Of  eeles  the  common  eele  and  the  glot  which  hath 
somewhat  a  different  shape  in  the  bignesse  of  the  head 
and  is  affirmed  to  have  yong  ones  often  found  within 
it,  and  wee  haue  found  a  vterus  in  the  same  somewhat 
answering  the  icon  thereof  in  Senesinus. 

Carpiones  carpes  plentifuU  in  ponds  and  sometimes 
large  ones  in  broads  :  2  the  largest  I  euer  beheld  were 
taken  in  Norwich  Riuer. 

Though  the  woods  and  dryelands  abound  with 
adders  and  vipers  yet  there  are  few  snakes  about  our 
riuers  or  meadowes,  more  to  bee  found  in  Marsh  land ; 
butt  ponds  and  plashes  abound  in  Lizards  or  swifts. 

The  Gryllotalpa  or  fencricket  common  in  fenny  places 
butt  wee  haue  met  with  them  also  in  dry  places  dung- 
hills and  church  yards  of  this  citty. 

Beside  horseleaches  and  periwinkles  in  plashes  and 
standing  waters  we  haue  met  with  vermes  setacei  or 
hardwormes  butt  could  neuer  conuert  horsehayres  into 
them  by  laying  them  in  water :  as  also  the  great  Hydro- 
cantharus  or  black  shining  water  Beetle  the  forficula, 
sqilla,  corculum  and  notonecton  that  swimmeth  on  its 
back. 

Camden  reports  that  in  former  time  there  haue  been 
Beuers  in  the  Riuer  of  Cardigan  in  Wales.  This  wee 
are  to  sure  of  that  the  Riuers  great  Broads  and  carres 


FOUND  IN  NORFOLK  539 

afford  great  store  of  otters  with  us,  a  great  destroyer 
of  fish  as  feeding  butt  from  ye  vent  downewards,  not 
free  from  being  a  prey  it  self  for  their  yong  ones  haue 
been  found  in  Buzzards  nests.  They  are  accounted  no 
bad  dish  by  many,  are  to  bee  made  very  tame  and  in 
some  bowses  haue  serued  for  turnespitts. 


540  ON  THE  OSTRICH 


ON  THE  OSTRICH. 

THE  ostrich  hath  a  compounded  name  in  Greek 
and  Latin — StrutMo-Camehis,  borrowed  from 
a  bird  and  a  beast,  as  being  a  feathered  and 
biped  animal,  yet  in  some  ways  like  a  camel;  some- 
what in  the  long  neck ;  somewhat  in  the  foot ;  and,  as 
some  imagine,  from  a  camel-like  position  in  the  part 
of  generation. 

It  is  accounted  the  largest  and  tallest  of  any  winged 
and  feathered  fowl ;  taller  than  the  gruen  or  cassowary. 
This  ostrich,  though  a  female,  was  about  seven  feet 
high,  and  some  of  the  males  were  higher,  either  exceed- 
ing or  answerable  unto  the  stature  of  the  great  porter 
unto  king  Charles  the  First,  The  weight  was  a  ^ 
in  grocer''s  scales. 

Whosoever  shall  compare  or  consider  together  the 
ostrich  and  the  tomineio,  or  humbird,  not  weighing 
twelve  grains,  may  easily  discover  under  what  compass 
or  latitude  the  creation  of  birds  hath  been  ordained. 

The  head  is  not  large,  but  little  in  proportion  to  the 
whole  body.  And,  therefore,  Julius  Scaliger,  when  he 
mentioned  birds  of  large  heads  (comparatively  unto 
their  bodies),  named  the  sparrow,  the  owl,  and  the 
woodpecker ;  and,  reckoning  up  birds  of  small  heads, 
instanceth  in  the  hen,  the  peacock,  and  the  ostrich. 

The  head  is  looked  upon  by  discerning  spectators 
to  resemble  that  of  a  goose  rather  than  any  kind  of 
'  Undecipherable  in  the  original. 


ON  THE  OSTRICH  541 

<Trpov6o<s,  or  passer:  and  so  may  be  more  properly 
called  cheno-camelus,  or  ansero-camelus. 

There  is  a  handsome  figure  of  an  ostrich  in  Mr. 
Willoughby's  and  Ray's  Ornithologia :  another  in 
Aldrovandus  and  Jonstonus,  and  Bellonius;  but  the 
heads  not  exactly  agreeing.  '  Rostrum  habet  exiguumj 
sed  acutum,'  saith  Jonstoun ;  '  un  long  bee  et  poinctu,' 
saith  Bellonius;  men  describing  such  as  they  have 
an  opportunity  to  see,  and  perhaps  some  the  ostriches 
of  very  different  coimtries,  wherein,  as  in  some  other 
birds,  there  may  be  some  variety. 

In  Africa,  where  some  eat  elephants,  it  is  no  wonder 
that  some  also  feed  upon  ostriches.  They  flay  them 
with  their  feathers  on,  which  they  sell,  and  eat  the 
flesh.  But  Galen  and  physicians  have  condemned  that 
flesh,  as  hard  and  indigestible.  The  emperor  Helioga- 
balus  had  a  fancy  for  the  brains,  when  he  brought  six 
hundred  ostriches'  heads  to  one  supper,  only  for  the 
brains'  sake ;  yet  Leo  Africanus  saith  that  he  ate  of 
young  ostriches  among  the  Numidians  with  a  good 
gust ;  and,  perhaps,  boiled,  and  well  cooked,  after  the 
art  of  Apicius,  with  peppermint,  dates,  and  other  good 
things,  they  might  go  down  with  some  stomachs. 

I  do  riot  find  that  the  strongest  eagles,  or  best- 
spirited  hawks,  will  offer  at  these  birds ;  yet,  if  there 
were  such  gyrfalcons  as  Julius  Scaliger  saith  the  duke 
of  Savoy  and  Henry,  king  of  Navarre,  had,  it  is  like 
they  would  strike  at  them,  and,  making  at  the  head, 
would  spoil  them,  or  so  disable  them,  that  they  might 
be  taken. 

K  these  had  been  brought  over  in  June,  it  is,  per- 
haps, likely  we  might  have  met  with  eggs  in  some  of 
their  bellies,  whereof  they  lay  very  many :  but  they 
are  the  worst  of  eggs  for  food,  yet  serviceable  unto 


542  ON  THE  OSTRICH 

many  other  uses  in  their  country  ;  for,  being  cut  transr 
versely,  they  serve  for  drinking  cups  and  skull-caps ; 
and,  as  I  have  seen,  there  are  large  circles  of  them,  and 
some  painted  and  gilded,  which  hang  up  in  Turkish 
mosques,  and  also  in  Greek  churches.  They  are  pre- 
served with  us  for  rarities ;  and,  as  they  come  to  be 
common,  some  use  will  be  found  of  them  in  physic, 
even  as  of  other  eggshells  and  other  such  substances. 

When  it  first  came  into  my  garden,  it  soon  ate  up 
all  the  gilliflowers,  tulip-leaves,  and  fed  greedily  upon 
what  was  green,  as  lettuce,  endive,  sorrell;  it  would 
feed  on  oats,  barley,  peas,  beans ;  swallow  onions ;  eat 
sheep's  lights  and  livers. — Then  you  mention  what  you 
know  more. 

When  it  took  down  a  large  onion,  it  stuck  awhile  in 
the  gullet,  and  did  not  descend  directly,  but  wound 
backward  behind  the  neck ;  whereby  I  might  perceive 
that  the  gullet  turned  much ;  but  this  is  not  peculiar 
unto  the  ostrich  ;  but  the  same  hath  been  observed  in 
the  stork,  when  it  swallows  down  frogs  and  pretty  big 
bits. 

It  made  sometimes  a  strange  noise ;  had  a  very  odd 
note,  especially  in  the  morning,  and,  perhaps,  when 
hungry. 

According  to  Aldrovandus,  some  hold  that  there  is 
an  antipathy  between  it  and  a  horse,  which  an  ostrich 
will  not  endure  to  see  or  be  near ;  but,  while  I  kept  it, 
I  could  not  confirm  this  opinion ;  which  might,  perhaps, 
be  raised  because  a  common  way  of  hunting  and  taking 
them  is  by  swift  horses. 

It  is  much  that  Cardanus  should  be  mistaken  with  a 
great  part  of  men,  that  the  coloured  and  dyed  feathers 
of  ostriches  were  natural;  as  red,  blue,  yellow,  and 
green ;  whereas,  the  natural  colours  in  this  bird  were 


ON  THE  OSTRICH  543 

white  and  greyish.  Of  the  fashion  of  wearing  feathers 
in  battles  or  wars  by  men,  and  women,  see  Scaliger, 
Contra  Cardan.  Exercitat.  220. 

If  wearing  of  feather-fans  should  come  up  again,  it 
might  much  increase  the  trade  of  plumage  from  Bar- 
bary.  Bellonius  saith  he  saw  two  hundred  skins  with 
the  feathers  on  in  one  shop  of  Alexandria. 


544      BOULIMIA  CENTENARIA 


BOULIMIA  CENTENARIA. 

THERE  is  a  woman  now  living  in  Yarmouth, 
named  Elizabeth  Michell,  an  hundred  and 
two  years  old ;  a  person  of  four  feet  and  half 
high,  very  lean,  very  poor,  and  living  in  a  mean  room 
with  pitiful  accommodation.  She  had  a  son  after  she 
was  past  fifty.  Though  she  answers  well  enough  unto 
ordinary  questions,  yet  she  apprehends  her  eldest 
daughter  to  be  her  mother ;  but  what  is  most  remark- 
able concerning  her  is  a  kind  of  houUmia  or  dog- 
appetite  ;  she  greedily  eating  day  and  night  what  her 
allowance,  friends,  and  charitable  persons  afford  her, 
drinking  beer  or  water,  and  making  little  distinction 
or  refusal  of  any  food,  either  of  broths,  flesh,  fish, 
apples,  pears,  and  any  coarse  food,  which  she  eateth  in 
no  small  quantity,  insomuch  that  the  overseers  of  the 
poor  have  of  late  been  fain  to  augment  her  weekly 
allowance.  She  sleeps  indifferently  weU,  till  hunger 
awakes  her;  then  she  must  have  no  ordinary  supply 
whether  in  the  day  or  night.  She  vomits  not,  nor  is 
very  laxative.  This  is  the  oldest  example  of  the  sal 
esmrnum  chymicorum,  which  I  have  taken  notice  of; 
though  I  am  ready  to  afford  my  charity  unto  her,  yet 
I  should  be  loth  to  spend  a  piece  of  ambergris  I  have 
upon  her,  and  to  allow  six  grains  to  every  dose  till  I 
found  some  effect  in  moderating  her  appetite :  though 
that  be  esteemed  a  great  specific  in  her  condition. 


UPON  THE  DARK  THICK  MIST    545 


UPON  THE  DARK 

THICK  MIST  HAPPENING  ON  THE 

27th  of  NOVEMBER,  1674. 

THOUGH  it  be  not  strange  to  see  frequent 
mists,  clouds,  and  rains,  in  England,  as  many 
ancient  describers  of  this  country  have  noted, 
yet  I  could  not  but  take  notice  of  a  very  great  mist 
which  happened  upon  the  27th  of  the  last  November, 
and  from  thence  have  taken  this  occasion  to  propose 
something  of  mists,  clouds,  and  rains,  unto  your  candid 
considerations. 

Herein  mists  may  well  deserve  the  first  place,  as 
being,  if  not  the  first  in  nature,  yet  the  first  meteor 
mentioned  in  Scripture,  and  soon  after  the  creation, 
for  it  is  said,  Gen.  ii.  that '  God  had  not  yet  caused  it 
to  rain  upon  the  earth,  but  a  mist  went  up  from  the 
earth,  and  watered  the  whole  face  of  the  ground,'  for  it 
might  take  a  longer  time  for  the  elevation  of  vapours 
sufficient  to  make  a  congregation  of  clouds  able  to 
affisrd  any  store  of  showers  and  rain  in  so  early  days  of 
the  world. 

Thick  vapours,  not  ascending  high  but  hanging 
about  the  earth  and  covering  the  surface  of  it,  are 
commonly  called  mists ;  if  they  ascend  high  they  are 
called  clouds.  They  remain  upon  the  earth  till  they 
either  fall  down  or  are  attenuated,  rarified,  and 
scattered. 

VOL.  HI.  ^M 


546    UPON  THE  DARK  THICK  MIST 

The  great  mist  was  not  only  observable  about 
London,  but  in  remote  parts  of  England,  and  as  we 
hear,  in  Holland,  so  that  it  was  of  larger  extent  than 
mists  are  commonly  apprehended  to  be;  most  men 
conceiving  that  they  reach  not  much  beyond  the  places 
where  they  behold  them.  Mists  make  an  obscure  air, 
but  they  beget  not  darkness,  for  the  atoms  and  par- 
ticles thereof  admit  the  light,  but  if  the  matter  thereof 
be  very  thick,  close,  and  condensed,  the  mist  grows 
considerably  obscure  and  like  a  cloud,  so  the  miraculous 
and  palpable  darkness  of  Egypt  is  conceived  to  have 
been  effected  by  an  extraordinary  dense  and  dark  inist 
or  a  kind  of  cloud  spread  over  the  land  of  Egypt,  and 
also  miraculously  restrained  from  the  neighbour  land 
of  Goshen. 

Mists  and  fogs,  containing  commonly  vegetable 
spirits,  when  they  dissolve  and  return  upon  the  earth, 
may  fecundate  and  add  some  fertility  unto  it,  but  they 
may  be  more  unwholesome  in  great  cities  than  in 
country  habitations :  for  they  consist  of  vapours  not 
only  elevated  from  simple  watery  and  humid  places, 
but  also  the  exhalations  of  draughts,  common  sewers, 
and  foetid  places,  and  decoctions  used  by  unwholesome 
and  sordid  manufactures :  and  also  hindering  the  sea- 
coal  smoke  from  ascending  and  passing  away,  it  is 
conjoined  with  the  mist  and  drawn  in  by  the  breath, 
all  which  may  produce  bad  effects,  inquinate  the  blood, 
and  produce  catarrhs  and  coughs.  Sereins,  well  known 
in  hot  countries,  cause  headache,  toothache,  and  swelled 
faces ;  but  they  seem  to  have  their  original  from  subtle, 
invisible,  nitrous,  and  piercing  exhalations,  caused  by  a 
strong  heat  of  the  sun,  which  falling  after  sunset  pro- 
duce the  effects  mentioned. 

There  may  be  also  subterraneous  mists,  when  heat  in 


UPON  THE  DARK  THICK  MIST    547 

the  bowels  of  the  earth,  working  upon  humid  parts, 
makes  an  attenuation  thereof  and  consequently  nebu- 
lous bodies  in  the  cavities  of  it. 

There  is  a  kind  of  a  continued  mist  in  the  bodies  of 
animals,  especially  in  the  cavous  parts,  as  may  be 
observed  in  bodies  opened  presently  after  death,  and 
some  think  that  in  sleep  there  is  a  kind  of  mist  in  the 
brain ;  and  upon  exceeding  motion  some  animals  cast 
out  a  mist  about  them. 

When  the  cuttle  fish,  polypus,  or  loHgo,  make  them- 
selves invisible  by  obscuring  the  water  about  them ; 
they  do  it  not  by  any  vaporous  emission,  but  by  a 
black  humour  ejected,  which  makes  the  water  black 
and  dark  near  them  :  but  upon  excessive  motion  some 
animals  are  able  to  afford  a  mist  about  them,  when  the 
air  is  cool  and  fit  to  condense  it,  as  horses  after  a  race, 
so  that  they  become  scarce  visible. 


548  A  THUNDER  STORM 


ACCOUNT  OF  A  THUNDER  STORM 
AT  NORWICH,  1665. 

June  28,  1665. 
A  FTER  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening  there  was 
/  \  almost  a  continued  thunder  until  eight, 
JL  V  wherein  the  tonitru  axidjulgur,  the  noise  and 
lightning,  were  so  terrible,  that  they  put  the  whole 
city  into  an  amazement,  and  most  unto  their  prayers. 
The  clouds  went  low,  and  the  cracks  seemed  near  over 
our  heads  during  the  most  part  of  the  thunder.  About 
eight  o'clock,  an  ignis  fulmmetis,  pila  igneafulminans, 
telum  igneum  fiilmmeum,  or  fire-ball,  hit  against  the 
little  wooden  pinnacle  of  the  high  leucome  window  of 
my  house,  toward  the  market-place,  broke  the  flue 
boards,  and  carried  pieces  thereof  a  stone's  cast  ofF^ 
whereupon  many  of  the  tiles  fell  into  the  street,  and 
the  windows  in  adjoining  houses  were  broken.  At  the 
same  time  either  a  part  of  that  close-bound  fire,  or 
another  of  the  same  nature,  fell  into  the  court-yard, 
and  whereof  no  notice  was  taken  tiU  we  began  to 
examine  the  house,  and  then  we  found  a  freestone  on 
the  outside  of  the  wall  of  the  entry  leading  to  the 
kitchen,  half  a  foot  from  the  ground,  fallen  from  the 
wall ;  a  hole  as  big  as  a  foot-ball  bored  through  the 
wall,  which  is'  about  a  foot  thick,  and  a  chest  which 
stood  against  it,  on  the  inside,  split  and  carried  about 
a  foot  from  the  wall.  The  wall  also,  behind  the  leaden 
cistern,  at  five  yards  distance  from  it,  broken  on  the 
inside  and  outside;  the  middle  seeming  entire.     The 


A  THUNDER  STORM  549 

lead  on  the  edges  of  the  cistern  turned  a  little  up ;  and 
a  great  washing-bowl,  that  stood  by  it,  to  recover  the 
rain,  turned  upside  down,  and  split  quite  through. 
Some  chimneys  and  tiles  were  struck  down  in  other 
parts  of  the  city.  A  fire-ball  also  struck  down  the 
wall  in  the  market-place.  And  all  this,  God  be 
thanked !  without  mischief  unto  any  person.  The 
greatest  terror  was  from  the  noise,  answerable  unto 
two  or  three  cannon.  The  smeU  it  left  was  strong, 
like  that  after  the  discharge  of  a  cannon.  The  balls 
that  flew  were  not  like  fire  in  the  flame,  but  the  coal ; 
and  the  people  said  it  was  like  the  sun.  It  was 
discutiens,  terebrans,  but  not  urens.  It  burnt  nothing, 
nor  any  thing  it  touched  smelt  of  fire  ;  nor  melted  any 
lead  of  window  or  cistern,  as  I  found  it  do  in  the  great 
storm,  about  nine  years  ago,  at  Melton-hall,  four  miles 
ofi^,  at  that  time  when  the  hail  broke  three  thousand 
pounds  worth  of  glass  in  Norwich,  in  half-a- quarter  of 
an  hour.  About  four  days  after,  the  like  fulminous 
fire  killed  a  man  in  Erpingham  church,  by  Aylsham, 
upon  whom  it  broke,  and  beat  down  divers  which  were 
within  the  wind  of  it.  One  also  went  off"  in  Sir  John 
Hobart's  gallery,  at  Blickling.  He  was  so  near  that 
his  arm  and  thigh  were  ninnbed  about  an  hour  after. 
Two  or  three  days  after,  a  woman  and  horse  were  killed 
near  Bungay ;  her  hat  so  shivered  that  no  piece  remained 
bigger  than  a  groat,  whereof  I  had  some  pieces  sent 
unto  me.  Granades,  crackers,  and  squibs,  do  much 
resemble  the  discharge,  and  aurum  fulrnmans  the  fury 
thereof.  Of  other  thunderbolts  or  lapides  fulminei,  I 
have  little  opinion.  Some  I  have  by  me  under  that 
name,  but  they  are  &  generefossiUum. 

Thomas  Bkowne. 
Norwich,  1666. 


550  ON  DREAMS 


ON  DREAMS. 

HALF  our  days  we  pass  in  the  shadow  of  the 
earth;  and  the  brother  of  death  exacteth 
a  third  part  of  our  lives.  A  good  part  of 
our  sleep  is  peered  out  with  visions  and  fantastical 
objects,  wherein  we  are  confessedly  deceived.  The  day 
supplieth  us  with  truths ;  the  night  with  fictions  and 
falsehoods,  which  uncomfortably  divide  the  natural 
account  of  our  beings.  And,  therefore,,  having  passed 
the  day  in  sober  labours  and  rational  enquiries  of 
truth,  we  are  fain  to  betake  ourselves  unto  such  a 
state  of  being,  wherein  the  soberest  heads  have  acted 
all  the  monstrosities  of  melancholy,  and  which  unto 
open  eyes  are  no  better  than  folly  and  madness. 

Happy  are  they  that  go  to  bed  with  grand  music, 
like  Pythagoras,  or  have  ways  to  compose  the  fan- 
tastical spirit,  whose  unruly  wanderings  take  o£F  inward 
sleep,  filling  our  heads  with  St.  Anthony's  visions,  and 
the  dreams  of  Lipara  in  the  sober  chambers  of  rest. 

Virtuous  thoughts  of  the  day  lay  up  good  treasures 
for  the  night ;  whereby  the  impressions  of  imaginary 
forms  arise  into  sober  similitudes,  acceptable  unto  our 
slumbering  selves  and  preparatory  unto  divine  impress 
sions.  Hereby  Solomon's  sleep  was  happy.  Thus 
prepared,  Jacob  might  well  dream  of  angels  upon  a 
pillow  of  stone.  And  the  best  sleep  of  Adam  might 
be  the  best  of  any  after. 

That  there  should  be  divine  dreams  seems  unreason- 
ably doubted  by  Aristotle.     That  there  are  demoniacal 


ON  DREAMS  551 

dreams  we  have  little  reason  to  doubt.  Why  may 
there  not  be  angelical  ?  If  there  be  guardian  spirits, 
they  may  not  be  inactively  about  us  in  sleep ;  but  may 
sometimes  order  our  dreams  :  and  many  strange  hints, 
instigations,  or  discourses,  which  are  so  amazing  unto 
us,  may  arise  from  such  foundations. 

But  the  phantasms  of  sleep  do  commonly  walk  in 
the  great  road  of  natural  and  animal  dreams,  wherein 
the  thoughts  or  actions  of  the  day  are  acted  over  and 
echoed  in  the  night.  Who  can  therefore  wonder  that 
Chrysostom  should  dream  of  St.  Paul,  who  daily  read 
his  epistles ;  or  that  Cardan,  whose  head  was  so  taken 
up  about  the  stars,  should  dream  that  his  soul  was  in 
the  moon !  Pious  persons,  whose  thoughts  are  daily 
busied  about  heaven,  and  the  blessed  state  thereof,  can 
hardly  escape  the  nightly  phantasms  of  it,  which  though 
sometimes  taken  for  illuminations,  or  divine  dreams, 
yet  rightly  perpended  may  prove  but  animal  visions, 
and  natural  night-scenes  of  their  awaking  contempla- 
tions. 

Many  dreams  are  made  out  by  sagacious  exposition, 
and  from  the  signature  of  their  subjects;  carrying 
their  interpretation  in  their  fundamental  sense  and 
mystery  of  similitude,  whereby,  he  that  understands 
upon  what  natural  fundamental  every  notion  de- 
pendeth,  may,  by  symbolical  adaptation,  hold  a  ready 
way  to  read  the  characters  of  Morpheus^  In  dreams 
of  such  a  nature,  Artemidorus,  Achmet,  and  Astramp- 
sichus,  from  Greek,  Egyptian,  and  Arabian  oneiro- 
criticism,  may  hint  some  interpretation :  who,  while 
we  read  of  a  ladder  in  Jacob's  dream,  will  tell  us  that 
ladders  and  scalary  ascents  signify  preferment;  and 
while  we  consider  the  dream  of  Pharaoh,  do  teach  us 
that  rivers  overflowing  speak  plenty,  lean  oxen,  famine 


552  ON  DREAMS 

and  scarcity;  and  therefore  it  was  but  reasonable  in 
Pharaoh  to  demand  the  interpretation  from  his 
magicians,  who,  being  Egyptians,  should  have  been 
well  versed  in  symbols  and  the  hieroglyphical  notions 
of  things.  The  greatest  tyrant  in  such  divinations 
was  Nabuchodonosor,  while,  besides  the  interpretation, 
he  demanded  the  dream  itself;  which  being  probably 
determined  by  divine  immission,  might  escape  the 
common  road  of  phantasms,  that  might  have  been 
traced  by  Satan. 

When  Alexander,  going  to  besiege  Tyre,  dreamt  of 
a  Satyr,  it  was  no  hard  exposition  for  a  Grecian  to  say, 
'  Tyre  will  be  thine.'  He  that  dreamed  that  he  saw 
his  father  washed  by  Jupiter  and  anointed  by  the  sun, 
had  cause  to  fear  that  he  might  be  crucified,  whereby 
his  body  would  be  washed  by  the  rain,  and  drop  by  the 
heat  of  the  sun.  The  dream  of  Vespasian  was  of  harder 
exposition ;  as  also  that  of  the  emperor  Mauritius,  con- 
cerning his  successor  Phocas.  And  a  man  might  have 
been  hard  put  to  it,  to  interpret  the  language  of 
iEsculapius,  when  to  a  consumptive  person  he  held 
forth  his  fingers ;  implying  thereby  that  his  cure  lay  in 
dates,  from  the  homonomy  of  the  Greek,  which  signifies 
dates  and  fingers. 

We  owe  unto  dreams  that  Galen  was  a  physician, 
Dion  an  historian,  and  that  the  world  hath  seen  some 
notable  pieces  of  Cardan;  yet,  he  that  should  order 
his  afiairs  by  dreams,  or  make  the  night  a  rule  unto 
the  day,  might  be  ridiculously  deluded ;  wherein  Cicero 
is  much  to  be  pitied,  who  having  excellently  discoursed 
of  the  vanity  of  dreams,  was  yet  undone  by  the  flattery 
of  his  own,  which  urged  him  to  apply  himself  unto 
Augustus. 

However  dreams  may  be  fallacious  concerning  out- 


ON  DREAMS  553 

ward  events,  yet  may  they  be  truly  significant  at  home ; 
and  whereby  we  may  more  sensibly  understand  our- 
selves. Men  act  in  sleep  with  some  conformity  unto 
their  awaked  senses;  and  consolations  or  discourage- 
ments may  be  drawn  from  dreams  which  intimately 
tell  us  ourselves.  Luther  was  not  like  to  fear  a  spirit 
in  the  night,  when  such  an  apparition  would  not  terrify 
him  in  the  day.  Alexander  would  hardly  have  run 
away  in  the  sharpest  combats  of  sleep,  nor  Demosthenes 
have  stood  stoutly  to  it,  who  was  scarce  able  to  do  it 
in  his  prepared  senses.  Persons  of  radical  integrity 
will  not  easily  be  perverted  in  their  dreams,  nor  noble 
minds  do  pitiful  things  in  sleep.  Crassus  would  have 
hardly  been  bountiful  in  a  dream,  whose  fist  was  so 
close  awake.  But  a  man  might  have  lived  all  his  life 
upon  the  sleeping  hand  of  Antonius. 

There  is  an  art  to  make  dreams,  as  well  as  their 
interpretation;  and  physicians  will  tell  us  that  some 
food  makes  turbulent,  some  gives  quiet,  dreams.  Cato, 
who  doated  upon  cabbage,  might  find  the  crude  effects 
thereof  in  his  sleep ;  wherein  the  Egyptians  might  find 
some  advantage  by  their  superstitious  abstinence  from 
onions.  Pythagoras  might  have  calmer  sleeps,  if  he 
totally  abstained  from  beans.  Even  Daniel,  the  great 
interpreter  of  dreams,  in  his  leguminous  diet,  seems  to 
have  chosen  no  advantageous  food  for  quiet  sleeps, 
according  to  Grecian  physic. 

To  add  unto  the  delusion  of  dreams,  the  fantastical 
objects  seem  greater  than  they  are;  and  being  beheld 
in  the  vaporous  state  of  sleep,  enlarge  their  diameters 
unto  us ;  whereby  it  may.  prove  more  easy  to  dream  of 
giants  than  pigmies.  Democritus  might  seldom  dream 
of  atoms,  who  so  often  thought  of  them.  He  almost 
might  dream  himself  a  bubble  extending   unto  the 


554  ON  DREAMS 

eighth  sphere.  A  little  water  makes  a  sea ;  a  small 
puflF  of  wind  a  tempest.  A  grain  of  sulphur  kindled 
in  the  blood  may  make  a  flame  like  ^tna ;  and  a  small 
spark  in  the  bowels  of  Olympias  a  lightning  over  all 
the  chamber. 

But,  beside  these  innocent  delusions,  there  is  a  sinful 
state  of  dreams.  Death  alone,  not  sleep,  is  able  to  put 
an  end  unto  sin ;  and  there  may  be  a  night-book  of 
our  iniquities ;  for  beside  the  transgressions  of  the  day, 
casuists  will  tell  us  of  mortal  sins  in  dreams,  arising 
from  evil  precogitations ;  meanwhile  human  law  regards 
not  noctambulos  ;  and  if  a  night-walker  should  break 
his  neck,  or  kill  a  man,  takes  no  notice  of  it. 

Dionysius  was  absurdly  tyrannical  to  kill  a  man  for 
dreaming  that  he  had  killed  him ;  and  really  to  take 
away  his  life,  who  had  but  fantastically  taken  away  his. 
Lamia  was  ridiculously  unjust  to  sue  a  young  man  for 
a  reward,  who  had  confessed  that  pleasure  from  her  in 
a  dream  which  she  had  denied  unto  his  awaking  senses : 
conceiving  that  she  had  merited  somewhat  from  his 
fantastical  fruition  and  shadow  of  herself.  If  there  be 
such  debts,  we  owe  deeply  unto  sympathies ;  but  the 
common  spirit  of  the  world  must  be  ready  in  such 
arrearages. 

If  some  have  swooned,  they  may  also  have  died  in 
dreams,  since  death  is  but  a  confirmed  swooning. 
Whether  Plato  died  in  a  dream,  as  some  deliver,  he 
must  rise  again  to  inform  us.  That  some  have  never 
dreamed,  is  as  improbable  as  that  some  have  never 
laughed.  That  children  dream  not  the  first  half-year ; 
that  men  dream  not  in  some  countries,  with  many 
more,  are  unto  me  sick  men's  dreams  ;  dreams  out  of 
the  ivory  gate,  and  visions  before  midnight. 


OBSERVATIONS  ON  GRAFTING    555 


OBSERVATIONS  ON  GRAFTING. 

IN  the  doctrine  of  all  insitions,  those  are  esteemed 
most  successful  which  are  practised  under  these 
rules : — 

That  there  be  some  consent  or  similitude  of  parts 
and  nature  between  the  plants  conjoined. 

That  insition  be  made  between  trees  not  of  very 
different  barks;  nor  very  differing  fruits  or  forms  of 
fructification  ;  nor  of  widely  different  ages. 

That  the  scions  or  buds  be  taken  from  the  south  or 
east  part  of  the  tree. 

That  a  rectitude  and  due  position  be  observed ;  not 
to  insert  the  south  part  of  the  scions  unto  the  northern 
side  of  the  stock,  but  according  to  the  position  of  the 
scions  upon  his  first  matrix. 

Now,  though  these  rules  be  considerable  in  the  usual 
and  practised  course  of  insitions,  yet  were  it  but  reason- 
able for  searching  spirits  to  urge  the  operations  of 
nature  by  conjoining  plants  of  very  different  natures 
in  parts,  barks,  lateness,  and  precocities,  nor  to  rest  in 
the  experiments  of  hortensial  plants  in  whom  we  chiefly 
intend  the  exaltation  or  variety  of  their  fruit  and 
flowers,  but  in  all  sorts  of  shrubs  and  trees  applicable 
unto  physic  and  mechanical  uses,  whereby  we  might 
alter  their  tempers,  moderate  or  promote  their  virtues, 
exchange  their  softness,  hardness,  and  colour,  and  so 
render  them  considerable  beyond  their  known  and 
trite  employments. 

To  which  intent  curiosity  may  take  some  rule  or 


556    OBSERVATIONS  ON  GRAFTING 

hint  from  these  or  the  like  following,  according  to 
the  various  ways  of  propagation  : — 

Colutea  upon  anagris — arbor  judae  upon  anagris — 
cassia  poetica  upon  cjrtisus — cytisus  upon  periclymenum 
rectum — ^woodbine  upon  jasmine — cystiis  upon  rose- 
mary— ^rosemary  upon  ivy — sage  or  rosemary  upon 
cystus — myrtle  upon  gall  or  rhus  myrtifolia — whortle- 
berry upon  gall,  heath,  or  myrtle — coccygeia  upon 
alaternus — mezereon  upon  an  almond — gooseberry,  and 
currants  upon  mezereon,  barberry,  or  blackthorn — 
barberry  upon  a  currant  tree — bramble  upon  goose- 
berry or  raspberry — yellow  rose  upon  sweetbrier — 
phyllerea  upon  broom — broom  upon  furze — anonis 
lutea  upon  furze — holly  upon  box — ^bay  upon  holly — 
holly  upon  pyracantha — a  fig  upon  chestnut — a  fig 
upon  mulberry — peach  upon  mulberry — mulberry  upon 
buckthorn — walnut  upon  chesnut — savin  upon  juniper 
— vine  upon  oleaster,  rosemary,  ivy — an  arbutus  upon 
a  fig — a  peach  upon  a  fig — white  poplar  upon  black 
poplar — asp  upon  white  poplar — wych  elm  upon  com- 
mon elm — ^hazel  upon  elm — sycamore  upon  wych  elm 
— cinnamon  rose  upon  hipberry — a  whitethorn  upon  a 
blackthorn — hipberry  upon  a  sloe,  or  skeye,  or  bullace 
— apricot  upon  a  mulberry — arbutus  upon  a  mulberry 
— cherry  upon  a  peach — oak  upon  a  chesnut — 
katherine  peach  upon  a  quince — a  warden  upon  a 
quince — a  chesnut  upon  a  beech — a  beech  upon  a 
chesnut — an  hornbeam  upon  a  beech — a  maple  upon 
an  hornbeam — a  sycamore  upon  a  maple — a  medlar 
upon  a  service  tree — a  sumack  upon  a  quince  or  medlar 
— an  hawthorn  upon  a  service  tree — a  quicken  tree 
upon  an  ash — an  ash  upon  an  asp — an  oak  upon  an 
ilex — a  poplar  upon  an  elm — a  black  cherry  tree  upon 
a  tUea  or  lime  tree — tilea  upon  beech — alder  upon 


OBSERVATIONS  ON  GRAFTING    557 

birch  or  poplar — a  filbert  upon  an  almond — an  almond 
upon  a  willow — a  nux  vesicaria  upon  an  almond  or 
pistachio — a  cerasus  avium  upon  a  nux  vesicaria — a 
cornelian  upon  a  cherry  tree — a  cherry  tree  upon  a 
cornelian — an  hazel  upon  a  willow  or  sallow — a  lilac 
upon  a  sage  tree — a  syringa  upon  lilac  or  tree-mallow 
— a  rose  elder  upon  syringa — a  water  elder  upon  rose 
elder — buckthorn  upon  elder — frangula  upon  buckthorn 
— hirga  sanguinea  upon  privet — phyllerea  upon  vitex 
— vitex  upon  evonymus — evonymus  upon  viburnum — 
ruscus  upon  pyracantha — paleurus  upon  hawthorn — 
tamarisk  upon  birch — erica  upon  tamarisk — pole- 
monium  upon  genista  hispanica — genista  hispanica 
upon  colutea. 

Nor  are  we  to  rest  in  the  frustrated  success  of  some 
single  experiments,  but  to  proceed  in  attempts  in  the 
most  unlikely  unto  iterated  and  certain  conclusions, 
and  to  pursue  the  way  of  ablactation  or  inarching. 
Whereby  we  might  determine  whether,  according  to 
the  ancients,  no  fir,  pine,  or  picea,  would  admit  of  any 
incision  upon  them ;  whether  yew  will  hold  society 
with  none ;  whether  walnut,  mulberry,  and  cornel  can- 
not be  propagated  by  insition,  or  the  fig  and  quince 
admit  almost  of  any,  with  many  others  of  doubtful 
truths  in  the  propagations. 

And  while  we  seek  for  varieties  in  stocks  and  scions, 
we  are  not  to  admit  the  ready  practice  of  the  scion 
upon  its  own  tree.  Whereby,  having  a  sufficient 
number  of  good  plants,  we  may  improve  their  fruits 
without  translative  conjunction,  that  is,  by  insition  of 
the  scion  upon  his  own  mother,  whereby  an  handsome 
variety  or  melioration  seldom  faileth — we  might  be 
still  advanced  by  iterated  insitions  in  proper  boughs 
and   positions.      Insition  is  also  made  not  only  with 


558    OBSERVATIONS  ON  GRAFTING 

scions  and  buds,  but  seeds,  by  inserting  them  in  cab- 
bage' stalks,  turnips,  onions,  etc.,  and  also  in  ligneous 
plants. 

Within  a  mile  of  this  city  of  Norwich,  an  oak 
groweth  upon  the  head  of  a  pollard  willow,  taller  than 
the  stock,  and  about  half  a  foot  in  diameter,  probably 
by  some  acorn  falling  or  fastening  upon  it.  I  could 
show  you  a  branch  of  the  same  willow  which  shoots 
forth  near  the  stock  which  beareth  both  willow  and 
oak  twigs  and  leaves  upon  it.  In  a  meadow  I  use  in 
Norwich,  beset  with  willows  and  sallows,  I  have  observed 
these  plants  to  grow  upon  their  heads ;  bylders,  cur- 
rants, gooseberries,  cynocrambe,  or  dog''s  mercury,  bar- 
berries, bittersweet,  elder,  hawthorn. 


559 


CORRIGENDA 


Vol.  I.  Page  4,  line  24.  For  than  read  that. 


II. 


97. 
227, 
300, 

301. 
Ill, 
206, 


10.  For  fell  in  love  read  camal'd. 

4.  For  Capio  recul  Capo. 

8.  For  Apicus  read  a  Picus. 
30.  For  Cateipillaries  read  capillaries. 
14.  Prega,  Dio  omit  comma. 

I.  For  Tarus  and  Fulius  read  Varus  and  Julius. 


560 


INDEX 


561 


INDEX 


Aaron,  i.  382,  284 ;  ii.  123. 
Aaron's  breastplate,  i.  138. 

mitre,  iii.  264. 

(rod),  ii.  279  ;  iii.  238. 

Abdachim,  iii.  253, 

Abdella,  iii.  253. 

Abderites,  iii.  74. 

Abecedary,  i.  250. 

Abel,  i.  61,  92,  124,  131 ;  ii.  13, 77, 

323 ;  iii.  9. 
Aben-Ezra,  ii.  168,  232 ;  iii.  232. 
Abergevenny  (Lord),  iii.  419. 
Abortion,  i.  171,  235,  282 ;  ii.  260. 
Abraham,  i.  19, 27, 70, 187 ;  ii.  277, 

332,  382-3 ;  iii.  205. 
Absalom,  iii.  2,  37. 
Absyrtus,  i.  315,  323. 
Abydenus,  iii.  153. 
Academics,  i.  99. 
Acapulco,  iii.  345. 
Achilles,   i.   93,   230 ;    ii.   270 ;   iii. 

133.  137.  239- 
Achilles's  horse,  i.  313. 
Achilles  Tatlus,  i.  246. 
Achitophel,  iii.  38. 
Achmet,  iii.  551. 
Aconite,  i.  281,  290  ;  iii.  69. 
Acorns,  i.  116 ;  iii.  170-1,  260-1. 
Acosta,  ii.  354. 
Acteon,  i.  158, 
Actium,  ii.  362. 
Actius,  i.  xlix,  89. 
Acus,  ii.  30. 
Adam,  i.  34,  35,  SS-7.  61,  68, 76,  81, 

86,  92, 102, 107, 122-5, 127-8, 13s, 

182,  290 ;  ii.  10,  13,  37,  7S,  130. 

137,  210-12,  285 ;  iii.  5. 
Adamant,  i.  236. 
Adder,  i.  337  ;  ii.  256. 
Addercock,  iii.  531. 
Admah,  iii.  326. 
Ado  of  Vienna,  ii.  321. 
Adrian,  Emperor,  i.  165 ;  iii.   106, 

144. 
VOT-.   III. 


Adricomius,  iii.  3,  268,  275. 

Adultery,  i.  325. 

iSacides,  iii.  327. 

^gineta.    See  Paulus. 

.lElfric,  iii.  310. 

.«lian,  i.  34,  155,  172,  174-S,  189, 

291.  313.  321,  32S,  332.  344 ;  "•  I. 

19,  22,  26,  51,  63,  66-8,  71,  89, 159, 

202,  234,  254,  259,  277 ;  iii.  76. 
i^milianus,  iii.  436. 
.(Eneas,  i.  344;  ii.  333 ;  iii.  132. 
^neas  Sylvius,  ii.  396. 
jEolian  magnets,  i.  254. 
jEolus,  i.  252 ;  ii.  272. 
.(Squicola  (M. ),  iii.  320. 
.iS^schines,  iii.  45. 
.lEschylus,  iii.  76. 
^sculapius,   i.    188,   347 ;  ii.   106 ; 

iii.  552. 
^son,  i.  xliii,  61. 
.aisop,  i.  134,  138,  321-2. 
Ethiopia,  ii.  7. 
^thiopis,  i.  297. 
Utiles,  i.  235,  282. 
Mtius,  i.  156,  171,  245-6,  325,  332  ; 

ii.  99,  197-8,  208. 
Affection,  i.  94. 
Africa,  i.  25,  78,  227,  230,  235,  344 ; 

ii.  I4S,  280,  334,  352-3. 
Africans,  i.  305. 
Agades,  ii.  372. 

Agamemnon,  ii,  243 ;  iii.  132,  139. 
Agaric,  iii.  296. 
Agars,  iii.  48. 
Agary,  iii.  296. 
Agate,  i.  208,  256,  284. 
Agathius,  iii.  65. 
Age  (old),  i.  116,  342. 
Agesilaus,  ii.  320. 
Agnus  Casius,  i.  171. 
Agostino  (A. ),  iii.  163. 
Agricola,  Emperor,  iii.  loS. 

(Georg),i.  203,  211-12  ;  ii.  278. 

Agriculture,  ii.  307-8. 

2n 


562 


INDEX 


Agrippina,  i.  xlvii. 

Ague,  i.  166-7 ;  ii.  282 ;  iii.  378. 

AguJlas,  ii.  349. 

Ahasuerus,  iii.  149. 

Ahaz,  iii.  3. 

Ainsworth,  ii.  262  ;  iii.  265. 

Ajax,  i.  318  ;  iii.  132. 

Alabaster,  i.  256, 

Alanes,  ii.  280. 

Alaric,  iii.  143. 

Albertus  Magnus,  i.  xxvii,  167,  175, 
202,  231,  235,  249,  262-3,  284, 
288,  326,  351 ;  ii.  I,  42,  63,  67-8, 
82,  99,  156 ;  iii.  7,  294-s. 

Albricus,  ii.  257. 

Albuquerque,  ii.  365, 

Alcala  de  Henares,  ii.  28. 

Alcanna,  iii.  80. 

Alcharma,  iii.  224. 

Alciati,  i.  xii,  166 ;  iii.  65. 

Alcinous,  iii.  3,  153,  269. 

Alcmena,  ii.  39,  268. 

Alcmena's  nights,  iii.  136. 

Alcoran,  i.  xxxii,  37,  146,  148. 

Alder,  i.  271,  274. 

Aldrovandus,  i.  210,  223,  289,  322, 
326,  329,  333, 34S  ;  ii.  i,  6,  15-16, 
24-s,  42,  63,  74-s,  85,  89-92, 
156, 20s,  207,  254 ;  iii.  251-2,  529, 

541- 

Aleazar,  i.  284. 

Alemannus  (Nic),  iii.  66. 

Alexander,  i.  xxxvi,  xlvi,  40,  77,  78, 
188,  231.  243,  305,  343 ;  ii.  148, 
237,  264,  357,  366 ;  iii.  68,  77-8, 

his  boy,  n.  58. 

(Pope),  ii.  21. 

(Bp.),  iii.  410. 

Alexandria,  i.  243 ;  ii.  360 ;  iii.  327, 

S43- . 
— ^  Library,  i.  38. 
Alexandre  (Alexander  ab),  i.  xviii, 

xli;  ii.  117,  120. 
Alexia,  i.  xxxvii. 
Alexis  Pedimontanus,  i.  176, 
Alfonso,  Duke  of  Ferrara,  i.  274-5. 
Algiers,  ii.  280. 
Alhazen,  i.  335 ;  iii.  62. 
Alkermes,  iii.  260. 
Allatius  (Leo),  iii.  71. 
Allegories,  i.  143. 
Almanzor,  i.  148. 
Almond,  ii.  335. 

trees,  i.  293 ;  iii.  239. 

bitter,  i.  298. 

Alnwick  (Will,),  Bp.,  iii.  411. 


Aloe,  i.  256  ;  ii.  197  ;  iii.  295.6. 

Alphonso,  ii.  349. 

Alpinus  (Prosper),  ii.  360. 

Alps,  ii.  355  ;  iii.  74. 

Alum,  i.  204,  255,  256 ;  ii.  391,  394. 

Alumen  flumosum,  ii.  21. 

Alured,  iii.  310. 

Alva  (Duke  of),  iii.  311. 

Alvarez  (Fr.),  i.  230;  ii.  356. 

Amandus  Zierexensis,  iii.  in. 

Amaranth,  iii.  128. 

Amasis,  ii.  5, 

Amatus   Lusitanus,  i.  324;  ii.  19, 

28 ;  iii.  24. 
Amazons,  ii.  123 ;  iii.  79. 
Amber,  i.  255,  257,  259,  260;  ii. 

268 ;  iii.  54. 
Ambergris,  i.  165 ;  ii.  88. 
Ambidexters,  ii.  125,  130. 
Ambition,  iii.  138,  452, 
Ambracia,  iii.  248. 
Ambrose,  i.  175,  254,  308 ;  ii.  259. 

Hexameron,  ii.  4. 

Ambuscado,  i.  190, 

America,  i.  36,  227-8,  231, 235, 240, 

294,  322 ;  ii.  25,  61,  81,  83,  137, 

274.  339i  341.  354,  357,  367, 371, 

378  ;  m.  307,  312,  347. 
Americus,  i.  229. 
Amethyst,  i.  210,  255,  284-5, 
Ammianus  Marcellinus,   i.  xxxiii ; 

ii.  153- 
Ammon,  1.  188. 
Ammonia,  ii.  394. 
Ammoniac,  i.  204-5. 
Ammonites,  ii.  280. 
Amomum,  i.  296. 
Amorites,  ii.  381, 
Amos,  iii.  4. 
Amphibium,  i.  51. 
Amphibologie,  i.  141. 
Amphilochus,  iii.  39, 
Amphion,  iii.  77. 
Amphisbsena,  ii.  22, 
Amphitryon,  ii.  39. 
Amulets,  i.  1^5,  198,  269. 
Anabaptists,  i.  xvii. 
Anacreon,  ii.  143. 
Anania,  i.  328. 
Ananias,  iii.  71. 

Anastasius  Sinaita,  i.  xxx ;  iii,  157. 
Anatiferous  trees,  ii.  11. 
Anatomy,  i.  xlii,  54. 
Anaxagoras,  i.  xlvi,  73,  163,  199, 

217. 
Anaxarchus,  i.  xlvi. 
Anaximander,  i.  163, 


INDEX 


563 


Anaximenes,  ii.  252. 

Ancbiale,  iii.  77. 

Anchor,  ii.  206. 

Anchovy,  i.  320. 

Ancona,  iii.  47. 

Anconians,  iii.  106. 

Andes,  ii.  355. 

Andirons,  i.  221. 

Andreas,  i.  118. 

Andromeda,  ii.  193,  250,  375. 

Angelo,  ii.  21a. 

Angels,  i.  xli,  xlii,  37, 123, 189, 190, 

192 ;  ii.  378 ;  iii,  508. 

Good,  i.  47,  48. 

Angelus  doct  mihijus,  i.  240. 
Anglerius  (P.  M.),  i.  322. 
Angles  (people),  iii.  112. 
Anglesea,  iii.  113,  4321  518. 
Anglia  Cymbrica,  iii.  112. 
AnguiUara,  iii.  231. 
Animadversions,  i.  i. 
Animals,  i.  308 ;  ii.  11. 
Anime.     See  Gum  Anime. 
Annihilation,  i.  72. 
Anomsei,  i.  xxiii. 
Annius  of  Viterbo,  ii.  333,  380. 
Answers  of  the  Oracle,  iii.  332. 
Antaeus,  iii.  79. 
Antemon,  i.  xUx. 
Anthem  Book,  iii.  302. 
Anthology  (Greek),  ii.  145. 
Anthony,  i.  194,  245,  350 ;  ii.  275, 

358 ;  iii.  119. 
Anthropophagi,  i.  55. 
Anthropophagy,  i.  158 ;  ii.  378. 
Anticera,  i.  149. 
Antichrist,  i.  12,  46,  66. 
Anticks,  i.  60. 
Antidotes,  iii.  69. 
Antigonus,  i.  170 ;  iii.  328. 
Antimony,  i.  209,  255-6,  261,  269, 

277 ;  ii.  141. 
Antiochus,  i.  xxxi,  xlix  ;  ii.  255 ;  iii. 

■      43- 
Antipater,  iii.  374.  ^ 

Antipathies,  i.  62,  83.  -i 

Antipodes,  i.  xxxviii,  41,  161,  164, 

199 ;  ii.  301,  339. 
Antiquity,  i.  152. 
Antlers,  i.  343. 
Antceci,  i.  232;  ii.  301. 
Antonini,  iii.  433. 
Antoninus,  i.  174,  196;  ii.273;  iii. 

106. 
Antonius,  i.  xxvii,  171 ;  ii.  216. 
Ants,  i.  24. 
Anvils,  i.  263. 


Antwerp,  i.  226 ;  ii.  38,  68. 

Anubis,  ii.  185. 

Ape,  i.  312 ;  ii.  41,  156. 

Apelles,  i.  xxix. 

Aper,  i.  ig6. 

Apicius,  iii.  233,  541. 

Aficus.     See  Picus, 

Apis,  ii.  376. 

ApoUinaris,  i.  192. 

ApoUo,  ii.  4,  89,  118,  272,  362 ;  iii. 

40-1. 
Apollodorus,  i.  241  ;  iii.  43. 
ApoUonius  Thyaneus,  i.  xlviii,  i6o, 

170 ;  ii.  28. 
Aponensis,  ii.  93. 
Apostles,  i,  78. 

names,  i.  303. 

Appion,  iii.  341. 
Apple,  i,  293 ;  ii,  392. 

of  Paradise,  iii.  2. 

April,  ii.  180. 

Apuleius,  i.   xv,   xxvii,   xxxiii,   xli, 

155 ;  ii.  144,  268. 
Apulia,  iii.  226. 
Aquafortis^  i.  204,  206,  215,  221, 

237,  257,  a6i,  279,  277 ;  ii.  64. 
Aquapendente,  ii.  103. 
Aqua  Regis,  i.  277-8. 
Aqua  vita,  i.  207,  261. 
Aqueducts,  ii.  268-9. 
Aquila,  ii.  157,  293. 
Aquitaine,  iii.  314. 
Aikbia,  i.  32,  243 ;  ii.  6,  7,  81,  332, 

346,  378,  380-2. 
Arabians,  i.  14,  148. 
Arabic  writers,  i.  176. 
Ararat,  i.  36 ;  ii.  348. 
Aratus,  i.  156,  344  ;  ii.  164,  305. 
Arcadians,  ii.  180,  288. 
Archangelus,  ii.  115. 
Archelaus,  Ii.  33. 
Archemorus,  iii.  99. 
Archidoxes,  i.  32. 
Archigenes,  ii.  167. 
Archilochus,  ii.  320. 
Archimedes,  i.  179,  307 ;    ii.  253 ; 

iii.  75.  77.  79.  136- 
Archimime,  iii.  130. 
Arcotas,  ii.  253. 
Arcturus,  ii.  303,  400, 
Arden,  i.  138. 
Ardoynus,  i.  174,  332. 
Aremboldus,  i.  xvi. 
Arethusa,  i.  xix,  13. 
Aretius,  ii.  333. 
Arginusa,  ii.  377. 
Argol,  ii.  394. 


564 


INDEX 


Argonauts,  ii.  332. 
Argos,  ii.  ^32. 
Argulus,  iii.  434. 
Argus,  i.  307 ;  ii.  46,  49,  279. 
Arians,  i.  15. 
Aries,  ii.  191,  303. 
Arimanius,  i.  198. 
Arimaspi,  ii.  3. 
Ariminum,  i.  233. 
Ariolation,  i.  137. 
Arion,  ii.  205. 
Ariosto,  ii.  59 ;  iii.  382. 
Aristeas,  ii.  293. 
Aristeus,  ii.  3, 
Aristobulus,  ii.  369,  375. 
Ariston,  i,  156. 
Aristophanes,  iii.  301. 
Aristotle,  passim. 

his  death,  iii.  42. 

Aristoxenus,  i.  142 ;  ii.  81. 

Arithmetic,  i.  162. 

Arlt,  i.   34-s;  ii.  9.  79.  131.    33°. 

348,  378  i  iii.  79. 
Arkites,  ii.  383. 
Armado,  i.  28. 

Armenia,  ii.  332 ;  iii.  148,  260. 
Armenian  bishop,  iii.  71. 
Arnoldus,  iii.  72. 
Arphaxad,  ii.  294. 
Arrianus,  ii.  237,  353  ;  iii.  379. 
Arrius,  i.  191. 
Arrow,  i.  276. 

divining,  ii,  280. 

Ars  longa,  i,  167. 

Arsenic,  i.    255-6,   261,    277,   2S1, 

2^0. 
Arsinoe,  i.  343. 
Artaxerxes,  i.  169 ;   ii.  6,  261 ;  iii, 

68. 

Longimanus,  ii.  195  ;  iii.  149. 

^—  Mnemon,  iii.  149. 
Artemidorus,  ii.  133  ;  iii,  221,  551. 
Artemisia,  iii.  123. 
Artephius,  i.  340. 
Artergates,  ii.  25<f. 
Arthur  (King),  iii.  91. 
Artichoke,  ii.  392 ;  iii.  166. 
Artificial  Hills,  Of,  iii.  322. 
Artillery,  i.  xxxiii. 
Arvadites,  ii.  383. 
Arvirage,  iii.  311. 
Asa,  ii.  382. 
Asafcetida,  iii.  225. 
Asclepiades,  i.  xx  ;  ii.  78. 
Astieston,  ii.  21. 
Ascendent,  ii,  343. 
Ash,  i.  293. 


Ash-tree,  i.  306. 

Ashbury,  iii.  113. 

Ashes,  i.  270. 

Asia,  i.  78,  227-3. 

Asmodeus,  i.  189. 

Asp,  i.  337-8 ;  ii.  236. 

Asparagus,  iii.  259. 

Asphaltites  (Lake),  iii.  52. 

Asphaltus,  i.  357. 

Asphodels,  iii.  132. 

Asprage,  iii.  533. 

Ass,  Asses,  i.  154,  166,  346 ;  ii,  81, 

386-7. 

(Indian),  ii.  67,  68,  71. 

Assur,  ii.  149,  331. 
Assyria,  ii.  332,  335. 
Asteria,  i.  210;  ii.  15. 
AsteropsBUS,  ii.  130. 
Astipalsea,  ii.  324, 
Astley  (Herbert),  iii.  421. 
Astomi,  ii.  59. 
Astrsea,  iii.  465. 
Astrampsychus,  iii.  381,  551. 
Astrology,  i.  59,  138 ;  ii.  182,  199, 

200,  281,  343  ;  iii.  486. 
Astronomers,  i.  162 ;  iii,  219. 
Astronomy,  i.  98,  212. 
Athanasius,  i.  xli,  353 ;  ii,  358. 
Atheism,  i.  32,  184. 
Atheists,  i.  67,  108. 
Athenseus,  i.  118,  155,  173 ;  ii.  89, 

118,   156,  158-9,  215,   221,  267, 

277.  324 ;  "•■  43.  SI.  76-7,  "9- 
Athenians,  i.  143,  147,  339 ;  ii.  285. 
Athens,  i.  142,  162 ;  ii.  332. 
Athos,  iii.  75. 
Atlantic,  iii.  531. 
Atomist,  i.  79. 
Atoms,  i.  258. 
Atropos,  i.  92. 
Att^us,  iii.  150,  335,  488. 
Attila,  ii.  228. 
Augspurg,  i.  247. 
Auguries,  i.  194. 
Augurs,  ii.  132. 
Augustine,  St. ,  passim. 
Augustus,  i.  xxvii,  xl,  159,  194,  298, 

336;  ii.  171,  252;  iii.  40,  185. 
Aurelius  Victor,  i.  xxxiii. 
Aurichalcum,  i.  255. 
Atirum  fulminans,  i.  277. 
Ausgurius,  iii.  112. 
Ausonius,  i.  344 ;  ii.  261 ;  iii.  217, 

304- 
Authority,  i.  161. 
Authors,  i.  168. 
Autochthons,  ii.  285. 


INDEX 


565 


Autumn,  i.  xxix,  35 ;  ii.  300-303. 
Auvergne  (Bp.  of),  iii.  468. 
Avarice,  i.  77,  108 ;  iii.  389,  446. 
Ave-Mary  Bell,  i.  9. 
Aventinus,  i.  xxxix  ;  ii.  395-6. 
Averroei,  ii.  273 ;  iii.  56. 
Avicenna,  i.  148,  165,  332  ;    ii.  140, 

146,  177,  273-4,  310- 
Avignon,  iii.  411. 
Ayerinin  ( Will. ),  Bp.,iii.  411. 
Aylsham,  iii.  412,  549. 
Azores,  i.  226-7  '•  "•  349,  398. 
Azotus,  i,  49. 

Baal  Seder,  ii.  289, 

Baaras,  i.  189,  2^1. 

Babel,  i.  37,  98  ;  ii.  178,  378 ;  iii.  17. 

Babylon,  i,  321 ;  ii.  104,  287,  331, 

383 ;  iii.  18,  79,  148-9,  153,  162. 
Bacchinus,  ii.  38. 
Bacchus,  ii.  229. 
Back-worm,  iii,  296. 
Bacon  (Sir  Edmund),  iii.  96,  428. 

(Francis),  i.  xv,  294;  ii.  561 141- 

— —  (Nicholas),  iii.  93. 

- —  (Roger),  iii.  47,  72. 

Baconsthorpe,  iii.  419. 

Bactriana,  iii.  62. 

Bactrians,  ii.  32S,.332.  336,  378. 

Badger,  i.  326. 

Bainbrigge  (  ),  ii.  188-9. 

Bairros  (Johannes  de),  ii.  365. 

Bajazet,  iii.  476. 

Balaam's  Ass,  iii.  78. 

Balaastitim,  n-  391. 

Baldness,  iii.  76. 

Baldwin,  King  of  Jerusalem,  i.  44. 

Balearians,  iii.  loi. 

Balm,  iii.  252, 

Balsam,  iii.  2^2-4. 

Balsam  Oil,  iii.  227. 

Balsomes,  i.  I03{. 

Baltic,  ii.  396 ;  iii.  345-6. 

Banda,  i.  293. 

Banyans,  ii.  78 ;  iii.  377. 

Baptism,  ii.  364 ;  iii.  12,  14. 

Barbara,  i.  134,  166. 

name,  i.  304, 

Barbarie,  i.  279. 

Barbel,  iii.  537. 

Barbosa  (Odoard),  i.  280. 

Barcephas,  ii.  210. 

Barbara  Down,  iii.  325. 

Barklow,  iii.  325. 

Barley,  i.  265,  288;  ii.  35,  102;  iii. 

24s.  2S4- 
Barnabas,  i.  136. 


Barnacles,  ii.  11,  107 ;  iii.  516,  535. 
Baronius,  i.  xv,  xxxii ;  ii.  247,  250 ; 

iii.  25,  28,  39,  66,  406. 
Barthius,  iii.  305. 
Bartholanus,  ii.  335. 
Bartholinus  (T.),  ii.  70. 
Bartholomeus  Anglicus,  i.  176. 
Bartlow  Hills,  Essex,  iii.  325. 
Basaltes,  i.  210. 
Basel  (Council  of),  iii.  409. 
Basil,  i.  166,   175,  202,  259,   260, 

305 ;  ii.  26,  259,  379. 
Basilicus,  ii.  189. 
Basilides,  i.  192. 
Basilisco,  i.  90. 
Basilisk,  i.  178,  33T, 
Basque,  iii.  311-12. 
Bass  (fish),  iii.  532. 
Bat,  ii.  2,  52. 
Batavia,  i.  280 ;  iii.  346. 
Bateman  (William),  Bp.,  iii.  411. 
Barpaxojuvo/iax'a,  >■  89. 
Bauhinus,  ii.  115  ;  iii.  93. 
Bavaria,  ii.  96. 
Bayfius,  iii.  301. 

Bay-trees,  i.  298 ;  iii.  116,  128,  264. 
Bdellium,  i.  206. 
Beach,  ii.  373. 
Beans,  i.  141. 
Bear,  i.  26,  38, 179,  328 ;  ii.  376. 

(fish),  ii.  75. 

Beauty,  ii.  381,  384-5. 

Beaver,  i.  179,  321 ;  ii.  40 ;  iii.  179, 

538. 
Becanus  (Goropius),  iii.  i. 
Beck  (Anthony  de),  Bp.,  iii.  409. 
Beckher  (Daniel),  i.  247,  249. 
Beda,  i.  xxxi,  xxxix,  241,  243,  317  ; 

ii.  5,  210,  290,  3S6 ;  iii.  310. 
Beds,  i.  239 ;  iii.  157,  164. 
Bee,  i.  24,  289 ;  ii.  97-8,  107, 
Beef,  ii.  282,  324. 
Beer,  i.  298. 

Beetle,  i.  137,  327  ;  ii.  22,  45,  67. 
Befler,  iii.  93. 
Beggars,  i.  no. 
Beguinus  (Joh.),  i.  278. 
Behemoth,  iii.  74. 
Belemnites,  i.  210,  283. 
Belisarius,  iii.  65,  300,  476. 
Bell  .(Passing),  i.  95. 
Bells,  i.  9. 
Bellabonus,  i.  262. 
Bellarmine,  i.  xx,  xlviii. 
Bellermontanus,  i.  xxxv. 
Bellerophon's  horse,  i.  243. 
Bellinus,  iii.  iii. 


566 


INDEX 


Bellonius,  i.  S95-6,  307,  32a,  324 ; 

"•  Sh  89.  92.  ao6,  351,  365,  390. 

396;  iii.  179,  223,  252,  261,  526. 
Belomancy,  ii.  280. 
Belus,  i.  145 ;  ii.  331 ;  iii,  18. 
Bembine  tables,  i.  338. 
Bembus,  iii.  152. 
Benedict,  Pope,  i.  xx. 
Benedict  in..  Pope,  iii.  71. 
Benjamin,  i.  255-6. 
Benjamites,  iL  124. 
Benzira,  iii.  58. 
Bergamo,  i.  211. 
Berg  cmn  Apton,  iii.  419. 
Bergomas  (Philippus),  ii.  396. 
Beruiguccio,  i.  274-5 :  >'i-  i'7- 
Bernard  (St.),  i.  zxzi;  ii.  175. 
Beroaldus,  ii.  165 ;  iii.  258. 
Berosus,  ii.  320,  331,  334,  380 ;  iii. 

16,  18,  79. 
Beryls,  i.  206,  212,  255,  284-5. 
Bethany,  iii.  79. 
Betony,  i.  304 ;  iii.  296. 
Bevis,  i.  34. 

Beza  (Th.),  i.  xvi. ;  iii.  277. 
Beza  ias  pianos,  i.  27. 
Bezoar,  i.  165,  256,  284 ;  iL  71, 73. 
Biarmia,  i.  241. 
Bible,  fiassim. 
Bible  (Translations),  iii.  265. 
Bibliotheca  Abscondita,  iii.  35a 
Biddulph,  iii.  53,  263,  269. 
Bigot  family,  iii.  405. 
Bilboa,  iii.  313. 
Bilney  (Thomas),  iii.  435. 
Biadw^d,  iii.  279. 
Bird  of  Paradise,  ii.  6,  61. 
Birdcatcher,  iii.  533. 
Birdlime,  i.  261,  395. 
Birds,  i.  146,  330,  303 ;  ii.  111-12  ; 

ui.  3,  2go-2. 
Birds  and  Fishes  in  Norfolk,  iii. 

S"- 
Bisciola  (Laelius),  i.  340. 
Bishop,  Universal,  iii.  63. 
Bisnaguer,  iii.  385. 
Bistorte,  ii  391. 
Bittern,  iii  29s. 
Bittor,  ii.  C)2,  113 ;  iS.  518. 
Bitumen,  i  32,  189,  257. 
Blackberry,  ii  393. 
Blackbird  (white),  ii  384. 
Blackness,  ii.  367-9.  395. 
Bladder,  i  263-4;  >>•  141- 
Blakeney,  iii.  533. 
Blancanus,  iii  157. 
Blatta  Byzantina,  iii.  335. 


Bleaks,  iii  532. 

Blickling,  iii  408,  549. 

Blindness,  ii.  43-5. 

Blochwitios,  i  306.- 

Blood-stones,  i  284. 

Blount  (Sir  H.),  i  xx,  xli. 

Blue,  ii  395, 

Blunt  (Sir  H.),  ii  152. 

Blyburgh  river,  iii  534. 

B(»dicea,  iii  106. 

Boar,  i  344,  346. 

Bocatius,  ii.  175. 

Bocca  diporeo,  iii  60,  61. 

Boccatios,  ii  254. 

Boccace,  i  iii. 

Bochartus,  ii.  335,  364 ;  iii.  17. 

Bodine,  ii.  174-5,  ^79i  275>  ^88. 

Bodinus  Subicns,  ii  239. 

Boeotia,  ii.  375. 

Boetbius  (A.  M.  T.  S.),  i.  xxii,  xxiv, 

xlv ;  iii.  388. 
Boetius.     See  Boot. 
Bohemia,  ii.  396. 
Boio,  i  zzzix. 
Boissardos,  ii.  334. 
Bolary  earth,  iii.  431. 
Boleyn  (Sir  W.),  iii.  407. 
Bologna,  i  315,  339. 
Bolsech,  iii  72. 
Bonatus  (G.),  ii-  177- 
Bonaventora,  iii.  5. 
Boniface,  Pope,  iii.  6s. 
Bononian  stone,  i  283 ;  ii  loa 
Bontius  (Jacobus),  ii.  107. 
Bonos  (Petrus),  iii.  72. 
Books  (rarities),  iii  352. 
Boot  (Boetius,  de),  i  203,  308,  212, 

341,  261,  378,  383 ;   ii  15, 16,  69, 

^75.  341- 

Bootes,  n.  303. 

Boiamez,  ii.  106. 

Borax,  i  374. 

Borchardus,  iii  79. 

Bordeaux,  iii.  217. 

Boreas,  ii.  373. 

Borith,  iii  167. 

Borneo,  iii.  224. 

Bosio,  iii  114,  119. 

Bia  in  Ungua,  i  339. 

Bia  marinus,  ii  75. 

Bosphonis,  ii  18IS. 

BosvUe  family,  iii.  404. 

Botanists,  iii.  931. 

Botero,  ii  328,  356 ;  iii.  45. 

Boulian,  iii.  303. 

Bttulimia  CeHienaria,  iii.  544. 

Bovillns  (C),  iii.  301. 


INDEX 


567 


Box,  i.  257;  iii.  116. 

Bracelets,  ii.  385. 

Brachmans,  iii.  100. 

Braden,  iii.  537. 

Brahe  (Tycho),  ii.  298. 

Brain,  ii.  115 ;  iii.  60. 

Brake  Fern,  i.  171,  221,  238,  302. 

Brampton,  iii.  108,  430. 

Brancaster,  iii.  105,  107. 

Brannodunum,  iii.  105. 

Brass  (Corinthian),  i.  255. 

Brassavolus,  i.  202,  212,  262,  267, 

274-s.  293.  ags ;  "•  IS.  20- 

Brazil,  i.  227-8 ;  ii.  371-3 ;  iii.  463. 

Bream,  iii.  537. 

Brennus,  iii.  iii. 

Briar,  wild,  i.  301. 

Briareus,  i.  158. 

Bricks,  i.  221,  279 ;  iii.  114. 

Briggs  (W.),  i.  226. 

Brimstone,  i.  189,  271-2. 

Briony,  i.  286,  288,  289,  296. 

Bristol-stone,  i.  255. 

Britain,  I  240 ;  ii.  335,  397. 

Brixia,  ii.  6. 

Brocardus,  iii.  332. 

Brock,  i.  326. 

Brome  (Richard),  iii.  404. 

Broom  Rape,  iii.  259. 

Broth  (black),  ii.  80. 

Browne  (Thomas),  Bp.,  iii.  409. 

Brunham  (W.  de),  iii.  408. 

Brutus,  i.  143,  igr,  194. 

Bucephalus,  i.  305 ;  iii.  227. 

Buchan  (David,  Esirl  of),  iii.  451. 

Buchanan  (G.),  i.  zviii ;  ii.  24. 

Buckingham  Castle,  iii.  108. 

Budeus,  iii.  74. 

Bulgaria,  ii.  396. 

Ballets,  i.  276. 

BuU-rush,  i.  304. 

Bure,  iii.  536-7. 

Burgh  Castle,  iii.  107,  432. 

Biffgundy,  order  of,  ii.  251. 

Bumham,  iii.  195,  533-5. 

Burstcow,  iu  99. 

Burton  (John),  iii.  420. 

Busbequius,  i.  xxxv,  xlviii. 

Bustamantinus  (Franciscus),  ii.  28. 

Bustard,  iii.  519. 

Butt  (&sh),  iii.  533. 

Butter,  i.  264,  274. 

Butterflies,  ii.  11,  22,  45. 

Buxhomius,  iii.  313. 

Buxton,  iii.  106,  115,  430-1. 

Buxtorf,  ii.  145 ;  iii.  277. 

Buzzard,  ii.  22,  105  ;  iii.  517.  539- 


Byzacian  field,  iii.  246-7. 

Cabala,  i.  138,  211,  236,  231,  233, 

=35.  ^S5.  257 ;  ii-  398. 
Cabbage,  ii.  10  ;  iii.  95. 
Cabeus,  i.   257 ;   ii.  430 ;    iii.   47, 

93- 
Cabot  (Sebast.),  i.  228. 
Cacus,  iii.  385, 
Cadamustus,  i.  313 ;  iii.  29. 
Cades,  i.  296. 
Cadesh,  ii.  382. 

Cadmus,  i.  xxxiv,  289  ;  iii.  152. 
Caeciliae,  ii.  45. 
Caesalpinus,  iii.  264. 
Caesar,  i.  iii. 
Csesaria,  ii.  335. 
Caesarian  conquest,  iii.  493. 

cut,  iii.  382. 

Caesius  (Bemardus),  i.  203,  240. 

(Fred.),  i.  302. 

Cain,  i.  81,  92,  124,  129,  133-1 ;  ii. 

13.  77. 
Cainan,  ii.  204. 
Cairo,  ii.  355,  360,   362,  396;    iii. 

=53- 
Caistor,  iii.  106, 115. 
Caius  the  blind,  i.  196. 
Cajetan,  i.  xvi ;  iii.  6,  9. 
Calabria,  i.  32 ;  ii.  136. 
Calbanum,  i.  256. 
Calceolarianum,  iii.  350. 
Caldron,  i.  142. 
Calendar,  ii.  311. 
Calf  (Golden),  i.  71,  137. 
California,  iii.  308. 
Caligula,  i.  1 ;  ii.  217. 
Calisthenes,  ii.  287,  359, 
Callifygae,  ii,  137. 
Callyonimus,  i.  320. 
Calthorpe  (Eliz.),  iii.  401. 
Calvary,  ii.  333. 
Calvin,  i.  11. 
Calvisius,  ii.  302. 
Cambogia,  ii.  371. 
Cambridge,  i.  liv ;  iii.  409,  411-12, 

S37. 
Cambyses,  ui.  141. 
Camden  (W.),   iii.   45,    113,   325, 

538. 
Camel,  i.  24,  312,  341,  346 ;  ii.  65, 

74.  324.  370,  378. 
Cameleon,  ii.  361. 
Camerarius,  i.  169 ;  ii.  26. 
Camoys  nose,  ii.  377. 
Campanel,  i.  Iii. 
Campegius,  ii.  154. 


568 


INDEX 


Camphire,  i.  205,  257,  372,  276, 

303 ;  ii,  87,  389  ;  iii.  224. 
Cana,  i.  42. 

Canaan,  ii.  332,  381,  383. 
Canaries,  ii.  334,  357,  398. 
Canary  Isles,  ii.  349,  355,  398-9. 
Cancer,  ii.  372-3. 
Candace,  ii.  382. 
Candia,  iii.  274. 
Candie,  ii.  29. 
Candish,  i.  231. 
Candy,  ii.  373. 

Candle,  candles,  ii.  278 ;  iii.  81. 
Candlemas,  ii.  311. 
Candlestick,  Golden,  ii.  282, 
Canis  lads,  ii.  61. 
Cannibals,  i.  55 ;  ii.  378. 
Canutus,  iii.  laj. 
Cap  Verde  Isles,  ii.  399. 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  ii.  67,  373. 
Capel,  i.  xix. 
Capella  (Martianus),  ii.  234;    iii. 

307- 
Capillanes,  i.  294,  301. 
Capo  de  las  Agullas,  i.  327,  229 ; 

ii.  349. 

Frio,  i.  227,  235. 

Negro,  ii.  372. 

Cappadocia,  ii.  248,  260.  , 

Cappadox  (Johannes),  iii.  66. 

Capriceps,  i.  319. 

Capricorn,  ii.  372-3. 

Caracalla,  i.  i83 ;  ii.  239 ;  iii.  loS. 

Caramania,    i.  211 ;    ii,    366 ;    iii. 

225. 
Caranna,  i.  255. 
Carbuncles,  i.  255,  281. 
Cardanus  (Hier.),  i.  176,  203,  250, 

262,  273-4 ;  "■  36.  38.  82,  91,  99, 

148,  156,  253,  276,  342,  3S4 ;  iii. 

132.    373.    379.    381.    468,    S37. 

SSI- 
Cardigan,  ui.  53S. 
Carians,  ii.  180. 
Caricatura,  iii.  376,  494. 
Cariola,  iii.  125. 
Carion,  ii.  321. 
Carlton,  iii.  409. 
Carobe,  iii.  226. 
Carolostadius,  i.  xix. 
Carp,  ii.  14 ;  iii.  538. 
Carpenter  (Nat.),  i.  xxiv,  xxv. 
Carpocras,  i.  192. 
Carrots,  i.  286. 
Cartaphilus,  iii.  71. 
Carthage,  i.  297 ;  ii.  334. 
Casalius,  ii.  222,  224;  iii.  114. 


Casaubon,  i.  173 ;  ii.  159, 222, 267 ; 

iii.  119,  310,  433. 
Casements,  i.  222. 
Cassia,  ii.  197. 
Cassiodorus,  i.  308 ;  iii.  120. 
Cassius  (L.),  i.  xxxvii,  191,  194. 

Severus,  i.  xlix. 

Castellanus,  ii.  82. 
Castellionseus  (A. ),  ii.  248. 
Castellus,  i.  325. 
Castile,  iii.  311. 

arms  of,  ii.  255. 

Castilia  del  Oro,  ii.  372. 

Castle-soap,  iii,  X24. 

Castor,  i,   159,  336;    ii.    40;   iii. 

107. 
Castoreum,  i.  333,  325 ;  iii.  225. 
Castro  (Leo  de),  i.  xxxii. 

(Rodericus  a)  iii.  24. 

Cat,    i.    137,    314,    341 ;    ii.   107, 

r.  '3S-  .  ^ 

Cataneo,  1.  276. 

Catapucia,  i.  305, 

Catarrh,  i.  306. 

Caterpillars,  i.  301. 

Cathay,  iii.  348. 

Cathedrals,  i.  109. 

Catkins,  iii.  165. 

Cato,  i.  62;  ii.  80,  274,  305,  320, 

380 ;  iii.  9S,  133-4,  388. 
Catoblepas,  i.  332. 
Catullus,  iii.  438. 
Caucasus,  i.  310. 
Causanus  (Nicolaus),  ii.  175. 
Cebes,  iii.  388,  433. 
Cecrops,  ii.  332. 

Cedar,  i.  xxvi,  257 ;  iii.  224,  262. 
Cedrenus,  ii.  279  ;  iii.  65. 
Cefala,  ii.  372. 
Cellers,  i.  271. 
Ceneus,  i.  298. 
Cenotaphs,  iii.  120. 
Censorius  (M.  Messala),  i.  xlix,  1 ; 

ii.  171,  174, 179,  288 ;  iii.  43. 
Centaurs,  i.  141,  174. 
Centipedes,  ii.  32. 
Cerastes,  ii.  31. 
Cerautus,  i.  211, 
Cerberus,  i.  158 ;  ii.  386. 
Ceres,  ii.  254. 
Certain  Miscellany  Tracts, 

iii.  213. 
Cestios,  iii.  156. 
Cevalerius,  ii.  249. 
Chad,  iii.  531. 
Chairs,  iii.  158. 
Chalcis,  iii.  43,  46. 


INDEX 


569 


Chaldea,  Chaldeans,  ii.  287,  320-1, 

3S°i  396 ;  iii.  100. 
Chali,  i.  ao6,  238. 
Chalk  pits,  i.  283. 
Chalybeates,  i.  245. 
Chalybs  prcepataius,  i.  231. 
Cham,  ii.  333,  368,  380-1,  383 ;  iii. 

148,  534. 
Chamberpot,  i.  143. 
Chameleon,  ii.  20,  50 
Changelings,  i.  45. 
Chaos,  i.  27. 
Characters,  i.  195. 
Charcoal,  ii.  388. 
Chariot,  ii.  238. 
Charity,  i.  83,  90,  93,  no. 
Charlatans,  i.  138. 
Charles  the  Great,  iii.  157. 
Charles  v.,  ii.  253,  367;  iii.  13B, 

374- 
Charles  the  Bald,  King  of  France, 

iii.  305. 
Charles  I.,  King,  iii.  516. 

his  porter,  iii.  540. 

Charms,  i.  195,  198. 

Charon,  i.  158 ;  iii.  132. 

Charta  Magna,  co.  Kent,  iii.  401. 

Cheapside,  i.  99. 

Cheek  burn,  ii.  266. 

Cheese,  ii.  348;  iii.  73. 

Chelbena,  iii.  225. 

Chemistry,  i.  208. 

Chemists,  i.  167. 

Cheops,  i.  239 ;  iii.  164. 

Cheremon,  i.  180. 

Cherinthus,  i.  192. 

Cherry,  ii.  393-4- 

Cherry-stone,  ii.  65. 

Cherubim,  ii.  256,  333. 

Cheshire,  iii.  113. 

Chess,  i.  32 ;  iii.  160. 

Chestnut,  i.  293. 

Chiamsi,  i.  280. 

Chiapa,  iii.  308. 

Chicken,  i.  195 ;  ii.  103,  138. 

ChiiBet,  iii.  no,  157. 

Child,  children,  i.  in  ;  ii.   276-7  ; 

iii.  487. 

dead,  ii.  282. 

Childeric  i.,  iii.  110,  117. 

Chili,  i.  22S ;  ii.  372. 

Chimaera,  ii.  i. 

China,  Chinese,  i.  xxxiii,  280;   ii. 

339.  3SS.  362.  377  \  "'•  ^°^>  2=4. 

347. 

Emperor  of,  L  281. 

dishes,  i.  255,  279-81 ;  iii.  69. 


Chindonactes,  iii.  434. 
Chioccus  (Andr, ),  i.  282. 
Chipper,  iii.  524. 
Chiromancy,  i.  87 ;  ii.  276. 
Chiron,  i.  78. 
Chit,  iii.  519. 
Chock,  iii.  523. 
Choler,  i.  316. 
Chomer,  ii.  398. 
Chough,  ii.  377 ;  iii.  523. 
Choughs,  i.  340,  344. 
Chkistiak  Morals,  iii.  439. 
Christmas  Eve,  i.  295. 
Christopher  (St.),  ii.  247. 
Chrysippus,  ii.  175 ;  iii.  73. 
Chrysolites,  i.  69. 
Chrysoprase,  i.  284. 
Chrysostom,  i.   xxxi,  xli;  ii.   221, 

289. 
Chub,  iii.  S37- 
Church-Music,  i.  loi. 
Church  of  God,  i.  78. 
Chus,  ii.  381 ;  iii.  148. 
Ciaconius,  ii.  216. 
Cicada,  ii.  207 ;  iii.  289,  293. 
Cicero,  i.  xviii,  xix,  xxvii,  xl,  xliii, 

xliv,  38,  61,  loi,  159,  i6o,  168 ; 

"•  57.  I7S.  181 ;  "'■  150.  SS2- 
Cicilia,  ii.  31. 
Cinders,  i.  239. 
Cinaber,  ii.  394. 
Cinnamomus,  ii.  6. 
Cinnamon,  i.   292;   ii.   6;   lii.  21, 

226. 
Cinnamulgus,  ii.  6. 
Circsa,  i.  291. 
Circe,  i.  290 ;  ii.  165,  279. 
Ciris,  iii.  289,  292, 
Citron,  i.  148. 

"IVee,  iii.  274. 

Civet  Cat,  i.  325  ;  ii.  148. 

(Western),  i.  239. 

Civita  Vecchia,  iii.  S34-.. 
Claudian,  i.  202,  247 ;  ii.  7. 
Claudius,  Emperor,  i.   xxxiii,  xlvi, 

xlix,  299  ;  ii.  6 ;  iii.  105-6. 
Claudius  Pulcher,  i.  195. 
Clave  (De),  ii.  141. 
Claxton,  iii.  516.     . 
Clemens  Alexandrinus,  i.  156;  il. 

290,  298 ;  iii.  301, 
Clement  VIII.,  ii.  245. 
Cleobulus,  i.  159. 
Cleopasj  ii.  2. 
Cleopatra,  i.  245 ;  ii.  216,  235,  359, 

362 ;  iii.  253, 268. 
Clepsammia,  ii.  251. 


570 


INDEX 


Clepsydra,  ii.  251. 

Cleve  (William,  Duke  of),  iii.  298. 

Climacter,  i.  44. 

Climacterical  year,  ii.  160. 

Climate,  i.  84. 

Climax,  Mt,,  iii,  77. 

Clocks,  i.  xxxv ;  ii.  251-2. 

Clouds,  i.  273. 

Clove,  i.  292. 

Cloven  hoof,  ii.  275. 

Cluniac  monks,  Thetford,  iii.  405. 

Clusius,  ii.  71,  85-6. 

Cneoron, !.  246. 

Coal-fish,  iii.  532. 

Coble  bird,  iii.  522. 

Coccus  Baphicus,  iii.  296. 

Cochlseus,  iii.  72. 

Cock,  i.  303,  320,  341 ;  ii.  96. 

(white),  i.  196. 

Cocks-comb,  ii.  81. 
Cock's  egg,  i.  335. 
Cockatrice,  i.  331-3,  337. 
Cackle  (weed),  iii.  279. 

(shell),  iii.  S34. 

Cocles^  iii.  79. 
Cod,  ii.  14,  84 ;  iii.  532. 
Cods  (vegetable),  iii,  226. 
Codignus,  ii.  145,  3S6,  382. 
Codronchus  (B.),  ii.  171. 
Codrus,  i.  62. 
Coffins,  iii.  115. 
Coins,  ii.  205 ;  iii.  106-7, 
Coition,  i.  100,  148 ;  ii.  260. 
Colcagninus  (Coelius),  i.  230. 
Colcothar,  ii.  392. 
Colein,  Queen  of,  i.  263. 
Colepepper  (John),  iii.  401. 
Colls  (Abel),  iii.  421, 
CoUyrium,  i.  167,  196. 
Colocynthis,  i.  197 ;    ii.   197 ;   iii. 

231. 
Cologne,  Three  Kings  of,  iii.  25. 
Colossus,  i.  24, 
Colour,  ii.  367,  384. 
Columbaries,  i.  318. 
Columbus,  i.  228-9 !  "■  37^  '>  '"■  ^- 

of  Sicily,  ii.  239. 

Columella,  i  155,  2S8 ;  ii.  305,  344 ; 

iii.  258. 
Columna  (F.),  iii.  184. 
Comestor,  i.  xxii ;  iii.  5. 
Comets  ii.  400. 

Commodus,  ii.  290 ;  iii.  106,  468. 
Company,  iii.  489. 
Compass,  i.  226,  231. 
Comphosis,  iii.  185-6. 
Conception,  i.  171 ;  ii.  127,  273. 


Conchis  (Gul.  de),  i.  176. 
Confucius,  iii.  309. 
Conger,  iii.  532. 
Congor,  i.  213. 
Coniah,  ii.  117. 
Conies,  i.  341 ;  ii.  324. 

(place),  ii.  335. 

Conimbricenses,  i,  xxiii. 
Conscience,  i.  96. 
Consortion,  iii.  488, 
Constance,  Council,  i.  xxxvii,  41 ; 

iii.  402. 
Constans,  iii.  106. 
Constantine,  Emperor,  i.  xxxix,  43, 

31S  ;  ii.  256 ;  iii.  40, 123,  151. 

writer,  ii.  305. 

Constantinople,  i.  80 ;  ii,  149,  328. 
Constantius,  iii.  294. 
Consumption,  iii.  296,  378. 
Continency,  i.  142. 
Controversies,  i.  89. 
Conversation,  i.  103 ;  iii.  488. 
Cony,  ii.  80. 
Coote,  iii.  517. 
Copernicus,  i.  iii ;  ii.  318 ;  iii.  47, 

76. 
Copher,  iii.  223. 
Copper,  i.  232. 
Coperose,  i.  232 ;  ii.  390-1. 

of  Mars,  i.  232. 

Copulation,  i.  148,  284. 

Coquseus,  i.  xx,  xxviii. 

Cor  scorpii,  ii.  400. 

Coral,  i.  208,  278-9,  284;  ii.  278, 

365- 
Corbet  (Richard),  Bp.,  iii.  407. 
Corcyra,  iii,  47. 
Cordova  (Fernandius  de),  ii.  365-6, 

396 ;  iii.  66. 
Cordus,  iii.  231,  257. 
Corinth,  ii.  362  ;  iii.  282. 
Corinthian  brass,  i.  255. 
Cork,  i.  224. 
Cormorant,  iii,  252,  516. 
Corn,  ii.  102. 
Corn-cockle,  ii.  35. 
Cornelians,  i.  206,  256,  284. 
Cornelius,  ii.  157. 
Cornerius,  ii.  59. 
Cornu  Ammonis,  i.  210. 
Cornwall,  iii.  523. 
Coronary  Plants,  iii.  281. 
Corsalius  (Andreas),  ii.  363,  365. 
Corvinus,  ii.  233. 
Cosin  (John),  Bp.,  iii.  407. 
Cosmography,  ii.  283. 
Costa  (Christoph.  k),  i.  313. 


INDEX 


571 


Cough,  i.  IS4 ;  Hi.  378-9. 

Courtney  (Richard),  Bp.,  iii.  418. 

Covamibias  (S.  de),  iii.  490. 

Cow,  i.  IS4,  29s ;  ii.  40. 

Crab,  ii.  16,  25,  75, 129 ;  iii.  534. 

Crab  s  eye,  1.  264, 

Crab-apples,  i.  293. 

'  Cracuna '  inscr. ,  iii.  432. 

Cranes,  ii.  155  ;  iii.  514. 

Crantsius,  ii.  396. 

Crassus,  i.  xxvii;    ii.  264;   iii.  58, 

SS3- 
Crateras,  i.  171. 
Crawfish,  iii.  537. 
Credulity,  i.  140,  147. 
Creek,  iii.  401. 
Creta,  Cretans,  i.  2,  90 ;  ii.  81, 357  ; 

iii.  163,  274. 
Creusa,  ii.  58. 
Crevise,  ii.  41. 
Crinitus  (Petrus),  iii.  65. 
Crocodile,  i.  312,  350;   ii.  so,  80, 

3S7;  iii.  56- 
Crocus  Martis,  i.  231-2. 

Metallorum,  i.  256,  277. 

Croesus,  i.  188;   ii.  118;  iii.  41-2, 

333. 
Crofts  (John),  Dean,  iii.  401,  421. 
Crollins,  i.  277,  286. 
Cromer,  iii.  533-4- 
Cross,  the,  ii.  256. 

True,  i.  43. 

Sign,  i.  190. 

Andrean,  iii.  151. 

Burgundian,  iii.  151. 

Cross-legged,  ii.  267. 

Crostwick,  iii.  89,  524- 

Crow,   i.   xliii,    59,   317,  323,  340, 

344-S;  ii.  14,  377;  iii.  523. 

White,  ii.  370,  384. 

Crown,  iii.  157. 

of  Thorns,  iii.  3. 

Crucius,  ii.  19S. 

Alsarius,  ii.  154. 

Crusius,  Martinus,  ii.  291. 

Cryptography,  i.  253. 

Crysolite,  i.  285. 

Crystal,  i.  202,  255. 

Ctesias,  i.  169,  170,   173,    174;   ii- 

IS9 ;  iii-  68. 
Cuba,  i.  22S. 
Cubs,  i.  174. 
Cuckoo,  iii.  520. 

spittle,  ii.  208. 

Cucumber,  i.  305 ;  iii-  227. 
Cummin,  iii.  232-3. 
Cunaeus,  i.  xxxv. 


Cuneus,  iii.  161. 

Cunnyfish,  iii.  530. 

Cupid,  i.  100. 

Curiosity,  concerning  too  nice,  iii. 

437- 
Curlew,  iii.  521. 
Curry  cart,  iii.  225. 
Curtius(li.),  iii.  150,  153- 
(Q.),  i.  62,  311 ;  ii.  237,  363, 

366 ;  iii.  79. 
Cusanus,  i.  234. 
Cuthred,  iii.  107,  123. 
Cuttlefish,  ii.  41,  393  ;  iii.  296,  533, 

547- 
Cyceon,  ii.  82. 
Cyclades,  ii.  324. 
Cymbals,  iii.  301. 
Cynospastus,  i.  189,  291. 
Cypress,  iii.  195,  223. 

wood,  iii.  116. 

Cyprian,  i.  xix,  262,  317. 
Cyprius  (A.),  iii.  113,  323. 
Cyprus,  i.  211 ;  ii.  21. 
Cypselus,  iii.  336. 
Cyril,  ii.  4,  212 ;  iii.  17. 
Cyrus,  Garden  of,  iii.  145. . 
Cyrus,  i.  321 ;  iii.  42,  125,  149. 
Cyrus  the  Younger,  ii.  144. 

Dace,  iii.  537. 

Dasdalus,  i.  158. 

Dagon,  ii.  254. 

Dalechamp,  ii.  6,  51,  173,  266;  iii. 

261. 
Damascus,  i.  197. 
Damiata,  ii.  360. 
Damon,  i.  93. 
Dan,  i.  46,  282. 
Dansus,  i.  xziii. 
Danes,  iii.  107,  112. 
Daniel,  i.  44,  265  ;  iii.  228. 

(S.),  i.  xxxiii. 

Dante,  iii.  30,  125,  133-4,  375,  382. 
Dantzig,  i.  262. 
Dares  Hirygius,  ii.  321. 
Darius,  ii.  361. 

Histaspes,  ii.  297. 

Darnel,  ii.  35 ;  iii.  277-8. 

Dart-stone,  i.  283. 

Date  (fruit),  ii.  8 ;  iii.  552. 

David,  iii.  36. 

Daws,  i.  xliii,  59. 

Day,  ii.  167-8,  309. 

Dead  Sea,  iii.  330. 

Dead-watch,  i.  299. 

Death,  i.  41,  62-3,  107,  299;   iii. 

479- 


572 


INDEX 


Dedan,  ii,  381. 

Dee  (John),, ii.  253. 

Deer,  i.  312,  340 ;  ii.  40,  72,  377. 

Defenda  me  Dios  de  me,  i.  103. 

Deformity,  ii.  260. 

Deiphobus,  iii.  132. 

Delos,  ii.  313. 

Delphi,  i.  xl,  21,  65,  143,  199;  ii. 

324;  iii.  40-1, 333. 
Delrio,  i.  xxii,  3,  5. 
Delusion,  i.  46. 
Demetrius,  silversmith,  i.  136. 
Phalereus,  i.   xxxii ;    iii.   39, 

294-s,  298. 
Democritus,  i.  xliii,  89,  91, 136,  188, 

190,  217;  iii.  79,  SS3. 
Demons,  ii.  96. 
Demosthenes,  i.  iBS ;  iii.  64. 
Denarius,  ii.  223 ;  iii.  433. 
Denmark,  iii.  113. 
Denny  (Sir  W.),  iii.  403. 
Derceto,  ii.  242,  254, 
Des  Accords,  iii.  305. 
Des  Cartes  (R. ),  i.  2i8,  233,  259. 
Detraction,  iii.  467. 
Deucalion,  i.  xxix,  35 ;  ii.  7,  319. 
Deuteroproion,  ii.  307. 
Deuteroscopy,  i.  134. 
Devil,  i.  xli,  32,  73,  182  j  ii.  275. 

(White),  ii.  384. 

Diabolism,  iii,  392,  450. 

Dials,  i.  260 ;  ii.  251, 

Diamond,  i.  203,  208,  212-13,  236, 

240,  255,  262-3,   266,  268,  282, 

284-s. 
Diana,  i.  136 ;  ii.  272. 

Temple  of,  iii.  139. 

Saguntina,  iii.  258. 

Diapalma,  ii.  122. 

Diaphcenicon,  ii.  8,  198, 

Diatesseron,  ii.  280. 

Dickinson  (Ed.),  ii.  364. 

Dictys  Cretensis,  ii.  321. 

Dido,  ii.  78. 

Didymus,  iii,  153. 

Diet,  ii.  76. 

Digby(Sir  K.),  i,  xi,  xiv,  xxxix,  xlvi, 

218,  258-9. 
Digges(T.),  iii.  325. 
Dijon  (Burgundy),  iii.  434. 
Dill,  iii.  22. 
Dinocrates,  i.  243. 
Dio,  i.  266. 

Dion  Cassius,  ii.  280,  363. 
Diodes,  ii.  177. 
Diocletian,  i.  191. 
Diodati,  iii.  21,  265,  277. 


Diodorus  Siculus,  i.  155,  158,  169, 

203,  308,  336;  ii.  123,  180,  233, 

238,  286,  320-1,  325,  331-3,  336, 

356-7 ;  iii.  148. 
Diogenes,  i.    13,   59,  771.  ii.  i74  i 

iii.  129,  486. 

Babylonius,  i.  xlv. 

Cynicus,  ii.  174,  256. 

Laertius,  i.  xxviii,  Ii,  159,  231; 

ii.  174,  193 ;  iii.  43. 
Diomedes,  i.  158 ;  iii.  153. 
Dionysius  Afar,  ii.  366,  397. 
Halicarnasseos,  i.  168 ;  ii.  333, 

380. 

Heracleotious,  ii.  174. 

Perregetes,  ii,  185. 

Dioscorides,  i.  155,  157,  165,  171, 

174,  203,  211,  245,  249,  278,  291, 

296,  320,  322,  325,  328,  332;  ii. 

19,  21,  28,  99,  Z07,  391 ;  iii.  22-3. 
Dives,  i.  70. 
Dock,  i.  304 ;  ii.  368. 
Dodder,  iii.  159,  189. 
Dodona,  ii.  211. 
Dog,  i.  155,  158,  264,  303,  306,  312, 

314,339;  11.65,83,  185,378. 
Dog-briar,  iii.  223. 
Dog-days,  ii.  183. 
Dog-fish,  ii.  74-5 ;  iii.  528. 
Dog's-grass,  iii.  115. 
^Dog-star,  ii.  183,   357-8,  373;  iii. 

141. 
Dog-stones,  i.  326. 
Dolphin,  i.  346 ;  ii.  205 ;  iii.  527. 
Dominicans,  i.  xvi. 
Domitian,  i.  xxxiii,  158 ;  iii.  118. 
Domitius,  ii.  74. 
Doomsday,  ii.  301. 
Doradoes,  i.  84. 
Dorhawk,  iii.  522. 
Doria  (Andreas),  iii.  460. 
Dorpius,  i.  xv. 
Dorrs,  ii.  22. 

Dorset,  Marquis  of,  iii.  125. 
Dort  Synod,  i.ii. 
Dotterell,  iii.  519. 
Dove,  i.  317,  320. 

houses,  i.  271,  318. 

(Syrian),  iii.  273. 

Dragon,  i.  215,  265. 

Drake,  i.  231. 

Drawater,  iii.  524. 

Dreams,    i.    105-6,    187;    iii.    221, 

380-1 ;  (Tract),  iii.  550. 
Drink,  ii.  142. 
Droggotoshen,  i.  xxxi. 
Dromedaries,  i.  24. 


INDEX 


573 


Dropsies,  i.  245. 

Drowning,  ii.  135. 

Druids,  i.  29s ;  iii.  iii,  434. 

Drums,  i.  174. 

Drunkenness,  ii.  273. 

Drusius,  i.  288 ;  iii.  20,  22. 

Dryinus,  i.  332. 

Du  Bartas,  i.  xxv,  xxvi. 

Ducks,  i.  336-7 ;  iii.  517. 

Dugdale  (Sir  W.),  iii.  91,  322. 

Duina,  ii.  356. 

Du  Loyr,  iii.  46,  303,  378. 

Dunning  ^Chancellor),  iii.  409. 

Durante,  iii.  3. 

Duretus,  i,  a§7. 

Durazzo,  iii.  47. 

Dust,  i.  186. 

Dutch,  i.  83. 

Ambassadors,  i.  280. 

Dyers,  ii.  394, 
Dysentery,  i.  281. 

Eagle,  i.  283,  298 ;  ii.  3,  45,  313 ; 
iii.  513- 

Eaglestone,  i.  235,  282, 

Ear  tingling,  ii.  266. 

Earth,  i.  133,  162-4,  186,  259. 

Earthquakes,  i.  148,  273. 

Earwig,  296. 

East,  ii.  338. 

East  Indies,  i.  293  ;  ii.  107,  362. 

Easter  Day,  ii.  272. 

Ebion,  i.  191-2. 

Ebony,  i.  257. 

Ebusus,  ii.  357. 

Ecbatana,  iii.  103. 

Echinites,  i.  210,  283. 

Echinometrites,  i.  210,  283. 

Echo,  i.  314 ;  iii.  201. 

Eckius,  i.  xvi. 

Eclipses,  i.  193. 

Ecliptic,  ii.  314. 

Edora,  ii.  364;  iii.  122, 

Eel,  ii.  10,  135 ;  iii.  532,  538- 

poult,  iii.  537. 

Egg,  i.  159,  204  ;  ii.  104,  214. 

white  of,  i.  261 :  ii.  19. 

shells,  i.  279 ;  ii.  265 ;  iii.  117. 

Egypt,  i.  137,  IS9.  35°;  "•  6.  7.  81, 
89,  92,  158,  286,  332,  350-62, 
376,  395-6;  ii.  So  et  passim. 

E'i  (Delphi),  iii.  339. 

Ejaculation,  i.  324. 

Elaterium,  ii.  197. 

Elba,  i.  242. 

Elder,  i.  171. 

Elderberry,  i.  306. 


Eleazer,  i.  xxxii. 

Elect,  i.  79. 

Electrical  bodies,  254, 

Electrum,  i.  255. 

Electuary,  ii.  8. 

Elephant,  i.  24,  26,  170,  308,  326, 

341;   ii.   65,  255,   325,  370;   iii. 

237. 

teeth,  i.  256. 

Elephantina,  ii.  81. 

Elf-locks,  ii.  268. 

Elias,  i.  xxviii,  xlv,  32,  65 ;  ii.  62, 

378;  iii.  2,  138. 
Elias,  Rabbi,  ii.  291. 

Venetus,  iii.  304. 

Elisha,  i.  197 ;  ii.  280 ;  iii.  54. 
Elizabeth,  Queen  of  Bohemia,  iii. 

401. 
Elk,  ii.  72,  90. 

hoofs,  i.  256. 

Elm,  i.  293. 
Elmham,  iii.  117, 

St.  Mary,  iii,  405. 

Elves'  spurs,  i.  283. 
Ely  Priory,  iii.  411. 
Emanuel,    King    of    Portugal,    i. 

311-12. 
Emblematists,  i.  180. 
Emeralds,  i.  69,  256,  284-5. 
Emery,  i.  214,  239,  262. 
Emission,  i.  341. 
Emmanuel,  iii.  61. 
Empedocles,  i.  xxvi,  142,  163,  198, 

a87.  335 :  "■  34- 
Emperors,  i.  59. 
Emplastra,  i.  247. 
Empyreal,  i.  70. 
Enerin,  iii.  310. 
Engaddi,  i,  296 ;  iii.  240. 
England,  i.    81,  84,  228-9;  i''  '49- 

Church  of,  i.  11. 

(Midlands),  ii.  285. 

English  language,  i.  117. 

Englishmen,  i.  90. 

Ennius,  i.  230. 

Enoch,  i.  xxxiii ;  3,  8,  119. 

Enoch's  Pillars,  i,  38. 

Enos,  ii.  320. 

Ent  (Sir  George),  ii.  16. 

Entelechia,  i.  xx,  xxi. 

Enthymemes,  i.  178. 

Envy,  iii.  449. 

Ephod,  i.  284. 

Ephesus,  Ephesians,  i.  136 ;  iii.  77, 

139- 
Ephraim,  i.  320 ;  ii.  122. 
Epicureans,  i.  xxvi,  186. 


574 


INDEX 


Epicurus,  i.  xxiii,  xxv,  xxviii,  xlii, 

xliii,  xlvi,  33,   190,  234;  ii.  284; 

iii.  73,  133,  et  passim. 
Epidaurus,  ii.  106. 
Epilepsy,  ii.  72. 
Epimenides,  i.  2. 
Epiphanius,  i.  xx,  144,  175 ;  ii.  4, 

8 ;  iii.  17. 
Epithymum,  iii.  189. 
Epius,  i.  180. 

Equator,  i.  217-18 ;  ii.  314-15- 
Equivocation,  i.  141. 
Erasmus,  i.  xv,  xxx,  xlix,  159 ;  ii. 

175,  362 ;  iii.  128,  241. 
Erastus,  i.  267. 
Erathius,  ii.  320. 

Eratosthenes,  i.  155 ;  ii.  142,  350. 
Eremites,  Friars,  i.  xvi. 
Erica,  iii.  223. 
Eringium,  i.  290. 
Erittira,  ii.  364. 
Erpingham,  iii.  403,  549. 

(Sir  T.),  iii.  402. 

Error,  i.  121. 

Erythrus,  ii.  363,  366. 

Esau,  iii.  9. 

Esculus,  iii.  261. 

Escutcheons,  ii.  229. 

Esdras,  i.  xxxix,  43. 

Esther, !.  44. 

Estius,  ii.  223,  280 ;  iii.  35. 

Eternity,  i.  19,  338. 

Ethiopia,  i.  350;  ii.  332,  356,  358, 

369,  370-1,  379,  382. 
Etna,  ii.  357. 
Etymology,  i.  2S6-7. 
Eucharist,  i.  145 ;  iii.  12,  14. 
EucheriUs,  ii.  203. 
Euclid,  i.  160,  185,  33S ;  ii.  253. 
Eudorus,  i.  156. 
Eudoxus,  ii.  164. 
Eugubinus.    See  Stenchus. 
Eumolus,  iii.  43. 
Eunuchs,  i.  342. 
Euphorbium,  ii.  197. 
Euphorbus,  iii.  470. 
Euphrantides,  ii.  147. 
Euphrates,  ii.  270,  330,  365. 
Bupolis,  ii.  142. 
Euripides,  i.   67 ;   ii.  142,  221 ;  iii. 

120. 

Heeuba,  iii.  114. 

Euripus,  i.  Ii,  99 ;  iii.  42,  44-6. 
Europa,  i.  339 ;  iii.  282. 
Europe,  i.  78,  194,  227-8. 
Eusebius,  i.    xx,    xxxvii ;    ii.   290, 

331 ;  iii.  40,  80. 


Eustachius,  iii.  153, 160. 

Eustathius,  ii.  142,  147,  156. 

Euthymius,  i.  xxxi. 

Euxine,  ii.  366  ;  iii.  490. 

Evander,  ii.  333. 

Evangelists,  ii.  232. 

Evax,  i.  171,  2S4. 

Eve,  i.  15,  34,  81,  122-5,  129>  I'P- 

143-4. 314 :  "•  13.  137.  209.  212. 

2S5 ;  iii.  V. 
Evisa,  ii.  357. 
Exantlation,  i.  150. 
Eye,  i.  167 ;  ii.  42-7 ;  iii.  200. 
Eye-lid,  ii.  111-12. 
Ezechias.     See  Hezekiah. 
Ezekiel,  i.  69, 
Ezion-Geber,  i.  231 ;  iii.  220. 

Faber  ( Joh. ),  i.  302 ;  ii.  24-5. 

Fabermarinus,  iii.  288. 

Fabii,  iii.  75. 

Fabius  Pictor,  ii.  320. 

Fables,  i.  157. 

Fabritius  Paduantus,  ii.  281. 

Fagius  (Paulas),  ii.  227,  231. 

Fairy  stones,  i.  283. 

Faith,  i.  81,  96. 

Falconry,  iii.  294. 

Fallacy,  i.  140,  141,  144. 

Falling  sickness,  i.  188. 

Fallof>ius,  ii.  125. 

Familist,  i.  79, 

Famine,  i.  300. 

Farnese  (Cardinal),  iii.  no. 

Faroe  Island,  iii.  515,  518,  523. 

Farriers,  i.  314. 

Farselloni,  iii.  79. 

Fascination,  i.  334. 

Fat,  i.  265. 

Faustina,  iii.  433. 

Favago,  iii.  178. 

Faventia,  i.  281. 

Fawn,  i.  188. 

Fayus,  iii.  72. 

Fazelli  (Thomas),  ii.  333. 

Fecundity,  ii.  259. 

Feet,  ii.  269,  270. 

Felicity,  iii.  475. 

Fen-cricket,  iii.  538. 

Ferdinandus  (Ant. ),  ii.  356. 

Fern,  i.  171,  206,  221,  264,  301. 

Fernelius,  ii.  54,  63. 

Ferrara,  i.  293 ;  iii.  193. 

(Alphonso,  Duke  of),  i.  274-5. 

Ferrarius  (Omnibonus),  iii.  375. 
Ferrum  equinttm,  i.  297. 
Ferryman  (Elysian),  iii.  130. 


INDEX 


575 


Fertility,  iii.  271. 
Festus,  ii.  235. 
Fiaroumti,  i,  279. 
Fienus  (Thomas),  ii.  375. 
Fiesohi  (Aloysio),  iii.  461. 
Figs,  i.  197. 
Fig  tree,  i.  298. 

(Parable),  iii.  266. 

Filander,  iii.  296. 
Fincli,  iii.  524. 
Fingal,  iii.  311. 
Finger,  Fingers,  iii.  552. 

pectinated,  ii.  267. 

(ring),  ii.  117. 

Finsbury,  iii.  421. 
Fioravanti  (L.),  i.  i66. 
Fir  tree,  iii.  251. 
Fire,  i.  47,  71 ;  ii.  56-7. 

shovel,  i.  221. 

Firmicus  (Julius),  iii.  294. 
Fish,  ii.  74,  112,  151 ;  iii.  527, 
Fishes  eaten  by  Our  Saviour,   iii. 

286. 
Fishes  and  Birds  in  Norfolk,  iii.  511. 
Fitches,  iii.  232,  278. 
Five,  iii.  203-4. 
Flags  (plant),  i.  390, 
Flamen,  i.  316. 
Flanders,  iii.  117. 
Flax,  i.  274 ;  iii.  254-5. 
Fleece,  Golden,  Order,  ii.  251. 
Flesh,  cutting  of,  ii.  77-8. 
Fleur-de-lis,  ii.  256. 
Flints,  i.  206,  2o8,  256,  272 ;  ii.  $6. 
Floating,  ii.  134. 
Flood,  i.  132 ;  ii.  78,  319. 
Flood  (Robert),  iii.  305. 
Florianus,  iii.  433. 
Florilegus,  iii.  66. 
Florus,  i.  xxvii. 
Flos  Africanus,  i.  306. 
Flowers,  iii.  117. 
Fluellen,  i.  304. 
Flux,  ii.  382. 

of  the  sea,  i.  24. 

Fly,  i.  24,  262,  300-1. 
Folkestone  Abbey,  iii.  411. 
Forbidden  fruit,  iii.  i,  227, 
Forceps,  iii.  161. 
Forerius,  ii.  157. 
Forestus,  ii.  119. 
Fortunate  Islands,  ii.  398. 
Fortune,  i.  30. 
Fortune-tellers,  i.  139. 
Fougade,  i.  28. 

Fox,  i.  I5S ;  "•  82,  264,  370,  377. 
Fox  (fish),  ii.  74. 


Fox-stones,  i.  326. 

Fox  (John),  iii,  406,  409,  410. 

Fracastorius,  i.  241. 

France,   i.    33,    226,   228 ;    ii.   92, 

149. 
Francherius,  iii.  300. 
Francis  i,,  iii.  374. 
Franciscan  opponent,  i.  37. 
Frankincense,  i.  205 ;  iii.  21. 
Franks,  iii.  161. 
Freake    (Edmund),    B.,    iii.    409, 

411. 
Freculphus,  iii.  30. 
Frederick  11.,  i.  xxviii ;  iii.  300. 
French,  i.  83,  90. 
Friends,  i.  94-5,  105. 
Friendship,  i.  93;  ii.  265. 
Frobisher,  ii.  70. 
Frogs,  i.  xlix,  83,  312,  327 ;  ii.  11, 

13,  19,  20,  113,  134,  379. 
Frog-fish,  ii.  74 ;  iii.  529. 
Frotho,  iii.  112. 
Fuchsius,  iii.  168. 
Fuenca,  i.  281. 
Fuga  Dtemonis,  i.  189. 
Fulgentius,  ii.  257. 
Fuller  (Tho.),  ii.  157. 
Fundi,  iii.  226. 
Fungus  sambucinus,  i.  304. 
Fury,  iii.  492. 
Furze,  i.  297 ;  iii.  129. 

Gabriel  Sionita,  i.  243. 

Gaditane  ocean,  iii.  531. 

Gaifarel,  iii.  165. 

Gaguinus,  iii.  112,  247. 

Galaxia,  iii.  12. 

Galba,  i.  310. 

Galbanum,  iii.  225. 

GMXS.fassim. 

Galileo,  ii.  164 ;  iii.  47. 

Gall,  i.  194,  197,  210,  314-15.  317. 

34S-6- 
Gallicia,  lii.  165. 
Gallienus,  iii.  107,  433. 
Gallows,  i.  289. 
Galuanus  Martianus,  iii.  121. 
Gama  (Stephanus  de),  ii.  365. 
Gammadims,  iii.  106. 
Ganet,  iii.  515. 
Ganges,  ii.  158,  353,  357, 
Ganivetus,  ii.  177. 
Gans,  i.  279. 
Garagantua,  i.  34. 
Garamantes,  ii.  372. 
Garcias.     See  Horto, 
Garden  of  Cyrus,  iii.  145. 


576 


INDEX 


Gardeners,  iL  93 ;  iii.  148. 

Gardens,  i.  307 ;  iii.  14a, 

Gardiner  (George),  iii.  398-9,  410. 

Gar6^i>i.  530. 

Garlands,  iii.  981. 

Garlid:,  i.  335-6 ;  ii.  331,  3SS. 

Garralas  Argentorateusis,  iii.  535. 

Ganim,  iii.  ago. 

Gascons,  i.  90. 

Gaspar,  iiL9& 

Gassendns,  i.  sxiii ;  iii.  73. 

Gasscns,  i.  ^^r. 

Gandentinns,  li.  99. 

Gaadentius  Brixiensis,  i.  xxz. 

Gaoricas  (!>.),  ii.  168, 198. 

Gaywcnd  Hall,  iii.  408. 

Gaia,  ii  31,  43. 

Gaiela,  ii.  148. 

Geber,  i.  148 ;  iii.  63. 

Gellius  (A.X  >•  xi.  >>)  143;  >>.  81, 

"7.  35J. 
Gemini,  li.  r9i. 

Geminiis,  ii.  164, 184, 187, 189. 
Gems,  i.  908,  S41. 

(artifidslX  i.  aoS. 

Goidvard,  i.  xs,  xzmi ;  ii.  396. 
Generation,  ii.  10,  r37 ;  iiL  57. 
Geneva,  i.  ir. 
Genoese,  i.  44. 
Gentiandla,  ii.  3^5. 
Gendeman  (Bn^&h),  iii.  465. 
Geodes,  i.  383. 

Geoffiey  of  Monmooth,  ii  335. 
Geomanceis,  i  139. 
GeometiT,  i.  16a. 
George  (band),  L  138. 
George  (St.),  ii  349. 
Ge(xrgius  Alexandrinns,  iii  358. 

Venetus,  iii  330. 

Gerar,  ii.  38a. 
Gergaates,  ii  381. 
Gerion,  i  158 ;  ii  3^ 
Germanicus,  i  zlvi,  311 ;    ii   si, 

340;  iii  393. 
Germany,  i  38,  ^,  398 ;  ii.  16,  69, 

308,  380,  396 ;  iii  loi. 

Maid  <rf,  i.  46. 

Gersom,  ii.  388. 

Geiyon,  ii  35. 

Gesner  (C),  i.  379, 399, 394 ;  ii.  13, 

74,  85,  aos-6. 
Geta,  in.  108. 
Ghosts,  i  187. 
Gianat,  Oriental,  i.  985. 
Gibbartas,  ii  86. 
Gibeonites,  ii  963.  - 
Gigcs,  ii  so. 


Gihon,  ii  350^ 
Gilbert,  ii.  349. 
(W.),  li  990,  333-4.  997,  999t 

"33.  340.  947,  355,  359,  393. 
GiUingham,  iii  93. 
Gillias,  iii  46. 
Ginger,  i  999. 
Gipsies,  ii  393-7. 
Girmldus,  ii  335,  386. 
Girdle,  ii.  969. 
Gith,  iii  939. 

Glanvile (B.).    Ste  Bartbolomens. 
Glass,  i  306,  914,  338,  355-6,  959, 

366. 

poison,  i  364. 

(Vaxice),  i  309 ;  iii  69. 

Glasswort,  i.  338,  364. 
Glastonbinj,  i  397. 
Glister,  i  999,  31&. 
Glory,  ii  938. 
Glow-iranns,  i  349 ;  u.  99, 
Gnat,  i.  301. 
Gnat-net,  158. 
Gnat-wtirms,  iii.  187. 
Goa,  ii  395 ;  iii  194. 

(tree  m),  iii  484. 

Goaga,ii  373. 

Goat,  i  363,  389,  341,  346 ;  ii  359, 

«7S- 

olood  of,  i  363-3. 

beetle  iii  174. ' 

stones,  i  336. 

Goat's  head,  i  188. 

God,  i  19,  73,  74,  no,  136-7, 183 ; 

ii.  370 ;  iii  306,  483. 
Godfrey,  iii  6r. 
Godwin  (F.),  i  353. 
Godwts,  iii  519, 
Goes  (Damianus  a),  ii  383. 
Gold,  i  so,  7X,  930,  339,  940,  950, 

9SS.  966-7,  384 ;  ii  118 ;  iii  54. 

389.447- 

(potable),  ii  13,  64. 

powder  of,  i  377. 

sulphur  of,  i  ^. 

Goldfinch,  iii  ^4. 

Goldwell  (James),  Bp.,  iii.  401. 

GoUah,  ii  158. 

Goltzius,  ii  305 ;  iii  338. 

Gomorrah,  i  39 ;  iii.  336. 

Goodier,  iii  9^ 

Goose,  ii  89 ;  iii.  516. 

Goose-tree,  ii  107. 

Gordianns,  Empenv,  ii.  979;  iii 

149. 
Gordon-Himtly,  i.  xxvii 
Gomart.  iii  K30. 


INDEX 


577 


Goropius  Becanns,  a.  6&-9;  m.  i, 

CjOfraeos,  i.  174, 

Gothlanrtfra,  iii.  112, 

Goard,  i.  197 ;  iii.  03,  232, 

Goat,  I  188,  246 ;  iL  117,  121, 133 ; 

">-  379.  381, 461. 
Giaccinis,  L  195. 
Oraocoliis,  ifi.  291. 
Gradual  Verses,  m.  9x4. 
Gbaitikg,  iiL  SSS- 
Grammariaiis,  l  89, 98,  311. 
Giampus,  iiL  527, 
Granada,  iiL  311. 
Granate,  L  214. 
Grand  sigmoan,  i    59;   iL    371, 

397- 
Grandgonsier,  iii.  76. 
Grapes,  iiL  224. 
Grass,  iL  368. 
Grasslioppers,  L  83,  327 ;  iL  207 ; 

iiL  28,  2^ 
GraTd.  to,  1.  33. 
Giay  (jcrim  de),  ^1.,  iiL  408. 
Greaves    ( Jdu),  L   238  ;    iL   360 ; 

in.  245. 
Gieeoe,  L  155,  159. 
Greek  tangnage,  iiL  406. 
Greriks,  iL  9,  332,  339,  398. 
GrBcn,  n.  3^^ 
Greenback,  in.  530. 
Greenland,  L  217 ;  iL  70, 86-7, 158, 

190;  iiL  89. 
Gr^^rd,  iL  398. 

Gregory  the  Qieat,  i.  203 ;  iiL  62. 
&^orias  I.,  iL  144. 

vn.,  iiL  72. 

Tnrooensis,  iL  250,  279. 

Grevinns,  L  174, 266,  332. 
Grey  hair,  L  155. 
Griffins,  i.  181 ;  iL  i,  258. 
Grotins,  L  xlii,  idn.  164 ;  iL  77  ;  iiL 

277. 
Groase,  iiL  523. 
Gnunmd,  L  304. 
Gnunwell,  ii.  71. 
Grater,  iiL  139,  434,  436. 
Giyps,  iL  2. 
Gmlata,  iL  372. 
Giiasciis(L^ient),  L  250. 
Guatemala,  iiL  3fi3. 
Qacieeon,  iiL  538. 
Giuuios,  iiL  ife. 
Gtievara  (A.),  L  x6o. 
Gnienne,  iiL  314. 
Guinea,  L  226;  iL  377,  383. 
Gnlielmtis  de  Condiis,  L  176. 

VOT,.  III. 


Gulielnms  Parigenss,  L  s^ 

Tyrins,  iL  351. 

Gani,L2o5. 

Anime,  L  2SS-7. 

ArabidE.  L  205. 

ElemL  L  255. 

Qtaad,  L  255. 

Gunpowder,  L  zxziii,  271. 

Guns,  L  230-1. 

Gyges,  iiL  78. 

Gypsum,  L  255,  279 ;  iiL  165. 

G^inus,  ii.  17. 

Habbakuk,  L  49. 

Haddodc,  iiL  532. 

Hadrian,  &nperor,  iL  149,  263. 

Haematites,  L  235,  245. 

Hail,  L  205,  210. 

Hair,  L  157,  265. 

— T  ^^h  '\  »SS- 
Hancnttmg,  u.  268. 
Hatcjoa,  L  350 ;  iiL  289,  291. 
Halec,  iiL  2^ 
Hales,  iiL  400. 

(Sir  C),  iiL  325. 

Halicamasseusw    &KDiaDysns. 
Halo,  iL  228. 

Hall  (Josq>b),  Bp.,  iiL  413. 
Haly,  iL  177. 
Ham,  iiL  15. 
Haman,  iL  260. 
Hamatbites,  iL  383. 
Hammos,  L  263. 
Hanunond,  iiL  266. 
Hanion,  iiL  17. 
Hands,  L  86 ;  iL  123. 
Hanging,  iL  260-1 ;  iiL  119. 
Haimibal,  iL  133 ;  iiL  74,    80. 
Hanno,  L  23a 
HapfintsB,  L  ^  in. 
Haiboid  (Fliilip),  iiL  421. 
Hardworm,  iiL  538. 
Hare,  L  341 ;  iL  29,  33,  49, 80,  264, 
370. 

1  Indian),  u.  378. 

{Sir  Ra^),  ui.  108. 

Harmony,  L  lao,  loi. 
Harold,  iiL  112. 
Harp  (Jew's),  iiL  113. 
Harpies,  L  181 ;  iL  i. 
Harpooates,  iL  267. 
Harpocration.  L  176. 
Harrington  (Sir  John),  iiL  409. 
Haisnet  (Sanmel),  Bp.,  iiL  412. 
Hart  (Walter),  Bp.,  iiL  400. 
Harts-hom,  L  256 ;  iL  69, 70. 
Harts-tongne,  L  301-2. 

2o 


578 


INDEX 


Harvey  (Wm.),  Dr.,  ii.   65,   104; 

iii.  93. 
Hassal  (John),  iii.  401. 
Hastati,  iii.  161. 
Havilah,  ii.  3S1. 
Hawk,  i.  289,  320,  339,  344;  ii.  4, 

82,  376 ;  iii.  292. 

talons,  i.  256. 

Hawks  and  Falconry  ancient  and 

modem,  iii.  294. 
Hazel,  i.  272,  274,  293. 
'  He '  letter,  iii.  205. 
Headache,  i.  246 ;  ii.  12. 
Heart,  ii.  113 ;  iii.  60. 
Heath  (plant^,  iii.  223. 
Heathpoult,  iii.  523. 
Heaven,  i.  69,  70,  73. 
Hebrew  language,  i.  xlii ;  ii.  277. 
Hecatombs,  ii.  2. 
Hecatonchiria,  i.  158. 
Hector,  ii.  238. 
Hecuba,  iii.  82. 
Hedgehog,  i.  167,  326,  348  ;  ii.  41, 

74.  133- 

(sea),  i.  283. 

Heel,  ii.  270. 

Hefronita.     See  Hesronita. 

Heigham,  iii.  412. 

Heinsius,  ii.  44 ;  iii.  266. 

Helen,  i.  159,  336. 

Helena  (St.),  i.  43  ;  iii.  27. 

Helenus,  i,  2^0. 

Heliodorus,  ii.  375. 

Heliogabalus,  ii.  12,  81 ;   iii.  109, 

433- 
Heliopolis,  ii.  5. 
Heliotropes,  i.  208,  256,  284. 
Helix,  i.  29. 

Hell,  i.  69,  71,  73,  74 ;  ii.  272. 
Hellanicus,  i.  170 ;  ii.  320. 
Helmont,  i.  234,  238,  261,  264,  300; 

iii.  471. 
Helvicus,  ii.  290,  302. 
Hemlock,  iii.  70,  222, 
Hen,  i.  289,  303,  335. 

(gold),  i.  268. 

Henares  (Alcala  de),  ii,  28. 

Henbane,  iii.  265, 

Henry  the  Emperor,  iii.  83. 

King  of  Navarre,  iii.  541- 

II.,  of  England,  iii.  91. 

III. ,  i.  312 ;  iii,  408. 

VIII.,  i.  xviii,  II. 

Hepatica,  i.  304. 
Hephaestus,  ii.  133. 
Heraclitus,  i.  91,  199 ;  iii.  59,  79. 
Heraclius,  ii.  279. 


3S; 


10,  34, 


Heraiscns,  i.  180. 

Heraldry,  i.  85,  333;  ii.  3,  203,  206; 

iii.  414-17. 

(England),  ii.  254. 

Heralds,  i.  180. 

Herta  Trinitatis,  i.  304. 

Herbalists,  i.  287,  303. 

Herbals,  i.  326. 

Herbert  (William),  Bp.,  iii.  405, 

Hercules,  1.  158 ;  ii.  39,  159,  257, 

334 ;  iii.  132. 

(statue),  iii.  114.  , 

pillars,  i.  251,  309. 

Heresbach,  iii.  298. 
Heresies,  i.  15,  143. 
Hermaphroditus, 

38. 

Hermes,  1.  17,  20. 
Hermias,  iii.  43. 
Hermippus,  ii,  174. 
Hermit  (crab),  iii.  534. 
Hermolaus,  ii.  66 ;  iii.  340. 
Hernandez,  ii.  25. 
Hernias,  i.  245,  247. 
Hero,  ii.  118. 
Herod,  i.  138 ;  ii.  243. 
Herodias,  iii.  139. 
Herodotus,  i.  44,  155, 165,168, 170, 

174;  ii.  I,  3,  s,  6,  26,  28,  38,  80, 

83,  ISS.  172,  i79i  286-7, 321.  331. 

336,  350-1,  357,  379 ;  iii.  18,  41, 

49.  340. 
Heron,  i.  320;  iu.  518. 
Herostratus,  iii.  139. 
Herring,  iii.  289. 
Hertbus,  iii.  loi. 
Hesiod,  i.  xx,  156,  170,  174,  344-5 ; 

ii.  305-6.  320-1. 
Hesperides,  ii.  399 ;  iii.  3. 
Hesronita  (Joannes),  i.  243. 
Hester.    See  Esther. 
Hesychius,  ii.  42,  294 ;  iii.  301. 
Heumius,  ii.  259. 
Hevelius,  ii.  398-9. 
Heveningham  Heath,  iii.  538, 
Hexameter,  i.  loi. 
Heydon  family,  iii.  419, 

(Sir  H.),  iii.  419. 

John),  iii.  419. 


Heylyn  (Dr.),  ii.  249. 
Hezekiah,  i.  197,  337, 
Hiarchas,  i.  160. 
Hicket,  ii.  146, 
Hickling,  iii.  515. 
Hiero,  iii.  77. 

Hieroglyphs,    i.    51,    180,   317-19, 
321-2,  325,  328,  333,  338,  344; 


INDEX 


579 


"■  I.  3i  7.  18,  26,  32,  89;  121,  i8s, 

202-3,  258,  270-1. 
Hildebrand,  iii.  72. 
Hills,  ii.  355. 
Hinges,  i.  222. 
Hip-briar,  iii.  223. 
Hipparchus,  i.  335 ;  ii.  298. 
Hippocrates,   i.   xxi,   Ii,    153,    156, 

165.  167,  234,  246;  ii.  39,  S5,  6i, 
70,  74,  82-3,  130,  143,  146,  163-4, 

166,  172,  177,  194-S,  198,  303-4, 
37S-6.  310;  m.  94. 

Ht^polapatkunif  i.  304. 
Hippolytus,  i.  347 ;  iii.  151. 
Hippomanes,  i.  323. 
Hipponactes,  iii.  438. 
Hippophae,  i.  246. 
Htppuris  corulloides,  i.  279. 
Hirpini.  ii.  20. 
Hispaniola,  ii.  341,  372. 
Historia  tripartita,  ii.  321. 
History,  i.  163. 
Hitterdal,  i.  283. 
Hivites,  ii.  381. 
Hoang,  i.  281. 
Hobart  (Sir  James),  iii.  399. 

(Sir  John),  iii.  549. 

Hobbes,  i.  xxi,  xxvii. 
Hobby,  iii.  292,  523. 

bird,  iii.  521. 

Hofmann,  ii.  85. 
Hogs,  i.  289,  346 ;  ii.  379. 
Hoierus,  iii.  515. 
Holinshed,  iii.  113,  408,  432. 
Holland,  i.  28. 

Countess  of,  iii,  7. 

Hollanders,  ii.  312. 

HoUerius,  i.  305. 

Holly,  i.  293. 

Holt,  iii.  400. 

Holy  Ghost,  i.  102,  317. 

Homer,  i.  Ii,  30,  99,  156,  167,  170, 

174.  236.  291,  301,  313;  ii.  130, 

146-7,  15s,  164-S,  321,  333,  335, 

350,  386 ;  iii.  49. 

Odyssey,  ii.  82. 

Batracomyoniachia,  ii.  60. 

Hondius,  ii.  352. 

(Pet.),  iii.  9S. 

Honduras,  iii.  308. 
Honey,  i.  ig6,  245  ;  iii.  27. 
Honey-comb  stone,  iii.  165. 
Hoopoe,  iii.  290,  521. 
Hopton  (John),  Bp. ,  iii.  409. 
Horace,  i.  xiv,  1,  98,   154;  ii.  30, 

i6s,  253. 
Horizon,  ii.  399. 


Horn  (substance),  ii.  6g. 

Hornets,  i.  289 ;  ii.  39. 

Horns,  i.  214,  342-3. 

Horse,  i.  36,  45,   100,  154-5,  158, 

289,  312,  314,  340,  346;   ii.  40, 

65.  138. 

(fish),  iii.  529. 

dung,  i.  204. 

flesh,  ii.  83. 

leech,  iii.  538. 

mint,  i.  304. 

radish,  i.  304. 

shoe,  i.  298. 

Horses'  eyes,  i.  283. 
Horsey,  iii.  515,  518. 
Horto  (Garcias  ab),  i.  246,  292-3, 

313 ;  ii.  67,  325  ;  iii.  25. 
Hortiis  Sanitatis,  i.  176. 
Hospitals,  i.  log. 
Hoties,  i.  176. 
Hours,  ii.  281. 
Hucherius,  ii.  154. 
Hudibras  (upon  reading),  iii.  438. 
Hues  (Robert),  ii.  399. 
Hugbaldus,  iii.  305. 
Hugo,  i.  313. 
Hulsius  (L. ),  ii.  205. 
Humber,  iii.  48, 
Humbert  (St.),  iii.  116. 
Humbird,  ii.  355 ;  iii.  540. 
Humility,  iii.  449. 
Humming,  ii.  97. 
Hungary,  ii.  396. 

Hunstanton,  ii.  85 ;  iii,  527,  534-5. 
Huntsmen,  iii.  210. 
Hus  (John),  i.  xxxvii,  41. 
Husks,  iii.  226, 
Hyacinth,  ii.  72. 
Hyades,  iii.  165. 
Hydeiotaphia,  iii.  87, 
Hydrophobia,  ii.  200. 
Hyena,  i.  174,  325,  339 ;  ii.  40,  74. 
Hyeres,  iii.  242. 
Hyginus,  ii.  254. 
Hylas,  iii.  82. 
Hymn  (Turkish),  iii.  302. 
Hyoscyamus,  iii.  265. 
Hypericon,  i.  189. 
Hypostasis,  i.  49. 
Hyrcania,  ii.  332. 
Hyssop,  i.  307 ;  iii.  21,  222. 

I  AGO  (S.),  of  Gallicia,  iii.  165. 

Iberians,  ii.  180. 

Ibis,  i.  336. 

Icarus,  i.  158. 

Ice,  i.  202,  204-6,  211-12. 


580 


INDEX 


Iceland,  i.   283 ;   ii.  6g,  70,  357 ; 

iii.  26s,  427,  S20. 
Iceni,  iii,  106. 
Icbthyophagi,  iii.  loi. 
Ida(Mt.),  iii.  274. 
Idolatry,  i.  134,  145,  148. 
Idumean  Sea,  ii.  364. 
Ignatius,  i.  xxxi. 
Ignorance,  i,  88,  99,  100. 
Ilex,  iii.  261-2. 
Illyria,  ii.  379. 
Ilva,  i.  242. 
Immaturity,  i.  61. 
Immortalitjr,  i.  63 ;  iii.  142, 
Imperator,  iii.  62. 
Imperatus  (Ferdinandus),  ii.  28. 
Impostors,  Three,  i.  xxviii,  33. 
Impurity,  ii.  3i. 
Incontinency,  i.  167,  249,  284. 
Incredulity,  i.  148. 
India,  i.  169,  242,  292,  294;  ii.  7, 

61,  81, 149, 332, 338,  341 ;  iii.  256. 
Indian  cocks,  i.  333. 

stone,  i.  282. 

wheat,  iii.  246. 

Indies,  i.  42,  228,  231,  239,  241. 

Indico,  i.  281. 

Inebriation,  i.  284,  299, 

Ingrassias,  ii.  239. 

Ingratitude,  iii.  454,  497. 

Injury,  i.  96. 

Ink,  li.  390. 

Insects,  i.  299,  301 ;  ii.  11. 

Invocation  of  Saints,  i.  50. 

los,  iii.  49. 

Iphicles,  ii.  39, 

Iphigenia,  ii.  243. 

Ipswich,  Trinity  Church,  iii.  405. 

Ireland,   i.   226;  ii,  29,   154,   335, 

357,  386;  iii.  36,  311,  378. 
Irenseus,  ii.  298. 
Iris,  i.  212,  255. 
Iron,  i.  219,  220,  223,  276;  ii.  2i, 

63,  140. 
Isaac,  ii.  226. 

Isabel,  Queen  of  England,  iii.  314. 
Isaiah,  iii.  143. 
Ishmael,  iii.  9. 
Isidore,  i.  175,  202,  262-3,  270,  317 ; 

ii.  26,  31,  S3.  208,  259 ;  iii,  28. 
Isle  of  Man,  iii.  325. 
Israelites,  i.  45 ;  ii.  178,  229. 
Isthmus,  ii.  362-3. 
Istria,  iii.  378. 
Italy,  i.  33,  83,  90,  9S,  281,  294, 

338 ;  ii.  333.  339.  381.  397- 
Ivory,  i.  347 ;  u.  70. 


Ivy,  i.  297,  350 ;  iii.  193,  222. 

berries,  i.  303. 

cup,  i.  306. 

Ixion,  i.  310. 

Jackdaw,  iii.  523. 

Jacob,  i.  39  ;  ii.  45, 145,  37s ;  iii.  2. 

Jacob's  Rods,  iii,  230. 

Jacobites,  i.  xxiii. 

Jacynth,  i.  2S5. 

Jaffarel,  ii.  281. 

Jamaica,  i.  228 ;  iii.  344. 

James  (name),  i.  303, 

Janellus,  ii,  253. 

Janissaries,  ii.  6. 

Jann  (Thp. )  Bp. ,  iii.  411. 

Jansenius',  i,  317  ;  ii.  32,  225. 

Janus,  i.  99 ;  ii,  333  \  iii.  155,  489, 

490. 
Japan,  n.  158. 
Japhet,  ii.  335 ;  iii.  15. 
Jarchi  (Solomon),  ii.  347. 
Jargon,  i.  ^8. 
Jason,  i.  xliii. 
Jasper,  i.  256,  284,  285, 
Jaundice,  i.  316 ;  ii.  376. 

(Black),  iii.  486. 

Java,  ii.  107,  371. 

Javan,  ii.  398. 

Jay,  iii.  291. 

Jebusites,  ii.  381. 

Jeflery,  (jfohn),  iii.  439,  442. 

Jegon  (John),  Bp.,  iii.  412. 

(Rob.),  iii.  106, 

Jehovah,  i.  190. 
Jephthah,  ii.  241. 
Jericho,  i.  197  ;  iii,  25. 

Rose  of,  i.  29s, 

Jerome,  i,  xx,  xxxii,  xlvi,  203;  ii, 

26,  45,  S3.   158.  203,  251,  289, 

293 ;  iii.  119, 
Jeronimus  Egyptius,  ii.  320. 
Jerusalem,  ii.  265,  280. 

Temple,  iii.  77. 

Jesuits,  i.  42. 

Jesus  Christ,  i.  75,  81,   123,   130, 

141,  192, 

Blood,  i.  262. 

Sepulchre,  i.  17. 

Jet,  i,  25s,  357, 259, 

Jethro,  li,  382. 

Jew,  Jews,  i.40, 239;  ii.  79, 147,  345. 

(Wandering),  iii.  71. 

(odorous),  ii.  386. 

Jew's-ear,  i,  304. 
Jew's  harp,  iii.  113. 
Joan  (Pope),  iii.  71. 


INDEX 


581 


Joash,  ii.  280. 

Job,  i.  6a,  93,  130,  136 ;  iii.  lo. 

Johannes,  i.  313. 

Abp.  of  Upsala,  i.  241. 

Hesronita,  i.  243. 

Jolin  the  Baptist,  i.   443 ;    ii.   243, 

24s ;  iii.  27- 
John  (St.),  evangelist,  i.   69,    141, 

343 ;  ii-  29' 

XX.  (Pope),  iii.  23. 

XXII.,  i.  XX. 

of  Oxford,  Bp. ,  iii.  405. 

of  Salisbury,  i.  1. 

(name),  i.  303. 

Johnson  (Thomas),  i.  279. 
Johnstonus(I.),ii.  86;  iii.  528,  529, 

S4I. 
Jonah,  Jonas,  i.  230;    ii.  86,  114, 

235  ;  iii.  21,  119. 
Jonah's  Gourd,  iii.  222. 
Jonas  (Theod.),  i.  283. 
Jonathan,  i.  123. 
Jordan,  i.  197;  ii.  356;  iii.  331. 
Jorden  (Dr.),  ii.  56,  S7.  390- 
Jorvalensis,  Abbas,  iii.  108. 
Joseph,  iii.  14. 

(Patriarch),  i.  27. 

fSt.),  i.  192. 

(name),  i.  303. 

(Rabbi  Ben),  iii.  43. 

Josephus,  i.  xxxiii,  32,  38,  291,  318  ; 

ii.  217,  288,  293,  320,  333,  382 ; 

iii.  17,  53,  77. 
Joshua,  i.  xxxix,  44. 
Joubertus  (Laurentius),  i.  118, 
Jovinianus,  i.  192. 
Jovius  (Paul),  i.   171 ;  ii.  71,  158, 

175- 
Jubilee,  ii.  169. 
Judaea,  i.  257. 
Judas,  i.  XXX,  36,  131,  191,  304 ;  iii. 

2.37. 

Maccabeus,  n.  237. 

Jugglers,  i.  139. 

Juli,  ii.  22. 

Julia,  i.  xlvi;  ii.  39;  iii.  118. 

Pia,  ii.  268. 

Julian,  i.  67,  13s,  191,  196.  305 :  '■■ 

212  ;  iii.  40, 269. 
Juliel  (Aben),  i.  304. 
Julius  Africanus,  ii.  290,  321. 

Alexandrinus,  i,  318. 

Caesar,  i.  xviii.  xxvii,  xxxiii,  41, 

63,  240  I  ii.  81,  237,  28s ;  iii.  132. 

Rusticus,  ii.  397. 

Pope,  i.  Iii. 

in.,  ii.  71. 


Juments,  i.  154. 
Junctinus,  ii.  178,  398. 
Jungermannus,  i.  155. 
Juniper,  iii.  2. 

tree,  iii.  258. 

oil  of,  i.  261. 

Junius,  i.  215 ;  iii.  277. 

Juno,  ii.  268. 

Jupiter,  i.  89,  136,   185,  289,  298, 

336  ;  ii.  39,  81,  313,  3S7. 

statue,  iii,  240. 

(planet),  i.  30. 

Ammon,  ii.  229, 

Soter,  ii.  145. 

Justinian,  i.  165. 

Justinus,  ii.  331,  336;  iii.  253. 

meu'tyr,  i.  xxxiii,   xxxvii,    xli, 

44,  155  ;  iii.  42. 
Jutes,  iii.  112. 
Jutland,  iii.  112. 
Juvenal,  i.  154,  321,  345 ;  ii.    121, 

156,    201,   217-8,    256,  331 ;    iii. 

290. 
Juvencus,  i.  xxxi. 

Kent,  ii.  154 ;  iii.  325. 
Kermesberry,  iii.  260. 
Kestril,  ii.  105 ;  iii.  299. 
Kett's  rebellion,  iii.  409. 
Kimberley,  iii.  409. 
King  (Dan),  iii.  325. 
Kidney,  i.  261,  264. 
Kings  of  Europe,  i.  39- 
King's  Evil,  iii.  378. 
King-fisher,  i.  348 ;  iii.  291,  521. 
Kiranides,  i.  167,  176  ;  ii,  133. 
Kircherus  (A.),  i.  181,  229,  234,  237, 

254,  288,  351 ;   ii.  4.   106,   398 ; 

iii.  7S. 
Kirchmannus,  ui.  123. 
Kites,  i.  320 ;  ii.  14,  105,  376 ;  iii. 

514.  S17. 
Kitten,  ii.  138. 
Knee,  i.  311. 
Knollys,  iii.  62. 
Knot,  lover's,  ii.  266. 
Knots  (bird),  iii.  519. 
Knowledge,  i.  115. 

L.  N.  M.  E.  N.,  i.  xi. 
Laiarum,  iii.  151. 
Labyrinth,  iii.  163. 
Lacca,  i.  256. 

Lacedaemonians,  i.  159  ;  ii.  118. 
Lacrymatories,  iii.  108,  iij. 
Lactantius,  i.   xix,    xxviii,    xxxvii, 
xxxix,  xliv-xlvi,  164 ;  ii.  7. 


582 


INDEX 


Lacuna,  ii.  28. 

Laertas,  iii.  i  jo. 

Lago  ([Rodoriges  de),  ii,  349. 

Lais,  i.  167 ;  ii.  328. 

Laish,  i,  382, 

Lakes,  i.  304. 

Lamb  (vegetable),  ii.  106. 

Lambeth,  iii.  411. 

Lambskin,  i.  174. 

Lamech,  i.  131. 

Lameness,  iii.  3;i;7-8. 

Lamia,  ii.  86 ;  iii.  387, 

Lamprey,  ii.  /^6 ;  iii.  537- 

Lampridius,  ii.  13. 

Lamps,  iii.  115. 

Lancelotti,  iii.  7^. 

Landius  (Job.),  li.  51. 

Langius  (J.),  1.  335  ;  ii.  62,  65,  208. 

Language,  Languages,  ii,  277 ;  iii, 

307-21. 
Language  (English),  i.  117. 

(Latin),  i.  117. 

Languedoc,  iii.  260,  320,  376. 

Languedony,  iii.  320. 

Lanner,  iii.  2^9. 

Laodice,  i.  xlix. 

Lapidaries,  i.  263;  ii.  15;  iii.  159, 

Lapis  Anguinus,  i.  210, 

Ceratites,  ii.  69. 

/udaicus,  i.  310,  284. 

Lazuli,  i.  284. 

stellaria,  i.  310 ;  ii.  15. 

Lapwing,  iii.  520. 

Larisssea,  ii.  39. 

Lark,  iii.  292,  523, 

Larus,  iii.  515. 

Latin  language,  i.  117 ;  iii.  469. 

Latins,  i.  155. 

Lattice-work,  iii.  158. 

Laud  (W.),  i.  xvii. 

Laudanum,  i.  loS. 

Laughter,  iii.  58. 

Laurel,  iii.  26g. 

Laurenberg,  iii.  ^^,  279. 

Laurentius,  i.  xxii,  173 ;  ii.  239. 

Laureola,  ii.  197. 

Laurus  (Jacobus),  ii.  237,  252, 

Lausdun,  iii.  7. 

Lavender,  ii,  208. 

Law,  i.  163,  164. 

Lawyer,  i,  125. 

Lazarus,  i.  34,  70,  88 ;  iii.  119,  143, 

384- 
Lazius  (W.),  iii.  116,  310. 
Lazy  (the),  iii.  463. 
Lead,  i.  155,  311. 
Leah,  iii.  19. 


Leandro,  ii.  380 ;  iii.  45, 

Leather  (Russia),  iii,  180, 

Lebadia,  iii.  39. 

Lecher,  i,  gf, 

Leda,  i.  336. 

Leech,  i.  365,  309 ;  ii.  25. 

(horse),  ii.  60. 

Left-handed,  ii.  130. 

Legion,  i.  73, 

Le  Gros  (T.),  iii.  89. 

Legs,  crossed,  ii.  267. 

Leland,  iii.  323. 

Lemnius  (Levin.),  i,  230,  259;  ii. 

117,  121,  171,  367;  iii.  21,  24. 
Lemnos,  iii.  361, 
Lemon,  ii.  392,  394, 
Lenity,  i,  319. 
Lennam,  iii,  406. 
Lentulus,  ii.  334, 
Leo  (constellation),  ii.  4,  189, 
Leo  Africanus,  ii,  63,  80,  99,  374  ; 

iii.  78. 
Leo  III.,  iii.  157, 

IV.,  i.  332;  iii.  71. 

X.,  i,  XVI,  xxviii,  311-13. 

(Marcus),  ii.  37,  291,  384, 

Leonine  verses,  iii.  305, 

Lepanto,  i.  96. 

Lepidus,  i.  xxvii. 

Leprosy,  ii.  81 ;  iii,  381,  429. 

Lerius,  ii.  83. 

Letter  to  a  Friend  (1690),  iii.  367. 

Letters,  i.  87 ;  ii.  133. 

Lettuce,  ii.  391. 

Lewis,  King  of  Hungary,  iii.  376. 

Leyden,  i.  138,  247. 

Libanotis,  iii.  222. 

Libavius,  i.  247. 

Liberality,  i.  88. 

Lice,  i.  186,  389  ;  ii.  11. 

Licetus  (F.),  i.  234,  283 ;  ii.  51,  61, 

208  ;  iii.  43,  433-4, 
Liege,  I.  170. 
Life,  i.  61.  — 
Ligatures,  i.  195, 
Light,  iii.  1^9. 
Lightning,  1.  298, 
Lignum  vitse,  i.  257. 
Ligustrum,  iii.  224, 
Lily,  Lilies,  iii.  231,  373. 

of  the  Valley,  iii.  231. 

Lilies  of  the  Field,  iii.  230. 
Lima,  iii,  388,  443. 
Lime,  ii.  72. 

tree,  i.  393. 

Limpet,  iii.  $ii^ 
Linacre  (T.),  ii.  175. 


INDEX 


583 


Linen,  i.  257,  276. 
Linschoten,  i,  280;  iii,  194,  272. 
Linum  vivum,  ii.  21. 
Linus,  ii.  321. 
Lion,  ii.  4,  29,  49,  96,  370,  377, 

fish,  ii.  74, 

Lipara,  iii.  456. 

Lipellous,  ii.  247-8,  250. 

Lipsius,  i.  xxvili,  xxxii,  xxxiii,  xlvii ; 

li.  216,  239,  263 ;  iii.  3,  151. 
Liquorish,  i.  290. 
Lithomancy,  i.  250. 
Litbophyton,  i,  278. 
Lithospermum,  i.  304 ;  ii,  71. 
Littleton  (Elizabeth),  iii.  441,  442. 
Liver,  i.  318-19. 

wort,  i.  304. 

Livia,  i.  336. 

Livonia,  ii.  356. 

Livius,  i.  xlix ;  ii.  234,  333,  397  ;  iii. 

^  .4?-.         .. 

Lixivium,  11.  392. 

Lizard,  i.  83,  137,  312 ;  ii.  20,  24, 

29,  60-1 ;  iii.  S38. 

(water),  ii.  19. 

Loadstone,  i.  189,  216,  233,  305 ;  ii. 

392 ;  iii.  380. 
Lobelius,  i.  292  ;  iii.  231. 
Lobster,  i.  327 ;  ii.  25,  4I1  4S.  74. 

129.  379 ;  "i-  S34- 
— —  shells,  i.  279. 
Loius  Echinattis,  ii.  71. 
Loche,  iii.  538. 
Locust,  i.  83,  327  ;  ii.  45,  80,  207  ; 

iii.  27. 

tree,  iii.  226. 

Loddon  Church,  iii.  399. 

Logic,  i.  134. 

Logicians,  i.  144. 

Lolifo,  ii.  88  ;  iii.  204. 

Loltum,  iii.  277-8. 

LomtKird,  ii.  212. 

London,  i.  226,  22S-9  ;   ii.  305 ;   iii. 

i^Sp  534- 
St.    Paul's   Churchyard,    111. 

420-1. 

3pitalfields,  iii.  108. 

Longinus  (C),  i.  176. 
Longomontanus,  ii.  2^8. 
Lopez  (Ed.),  i.  313 ;  ii.  325,  371. 
Loretto,  Casa  Abellitta,  iii.  350. 
Lot,  ii.  274. 

Lot's  wife,  i.  ss  ;  iii.  37.  79> 
Louis  VIII.  or  ix.,  i.  311. 
Louis  XI.,  iii.  469. 
Love,  ii.  384. 
Lover's  luiot,  ii.  266. 


Lowestoft,  iii.  532. 

Loxias,  iii.  522. 

Lubym,  ii.  382. 

Lucanus,  i.  xxvii,  xxxvi,  xlv,  liv,  59, 

62,  64, 107 ;  ii.  SI ;  iii.  I44.  385. 
Lucerium,  ii.  333. 
Lucian,  i.  xli,  li,  33,  67,  89,  155, 

170 ;  iii.  S9,  132. 

Martyr,  ii.  294. 

Lucifer,  i.  15,  73. 

Lucilius,  iii.  58. 

Lucius,  i.  195. 

Lucius  Pratensis,  i.  155. 

Lucretius,  i.  xxv,  xxviii,  xxix,  xliii, 

252 ;  iii.  127. 
Ludovicus,  ii.  159, 
Ludovicus  Pius,  iii.  112. 
LuUius,  iii.  72. 
Lump  (fish),  iii.  529. 
Lunar  rainbow,  iii.  12. 
Lunaria,  i.  297,  301 ;  iii.  237. 
Lupa,  i.  339, 
Lupus  Marinus,  ii.  i6. 
Lusitania,  ii.  335. 
Lussy  (M.),  iii.  262. 
Lustrations,  i.  198. 
Lute,  iii.  80. 

Luther,  i.  xv,  xvi,  11 ;  ii.  175. 
Lybia,  ii.  374. 

Lycosthenes,  i.  159 ;  ii.  208. 
Lycurgus,  ii.  118 ;  iii.  117. 
Lycus,  i.  339. 
Lye,  ii.  392. 
Lyghard.    See  Hart. 
Lynn,  iii.  523.  S3i- 
—  Gaywood  Hall,  iii.  408. 

St.  Margaret,  iii.  405. 

Lyra  (N.  de),  i.  xlviii,  216 ;  ii.  157. 
Lystrians,  i.  136. 

M.,  iii.  125. 

Mace,  i.  292-3. 

Machiavelli,  i.  Iii,  33 ;  iii.  133,  468. 

Mackerel,  ii.  84,  532. 

Macrobius,  i.  156,  159,  335 ;  "•  ii7. 

120,  142,  165,  229,  254,  380;  iii. 

109,  466. 
Macrocephali,  ii.  376. 
Madagascar,  ii.  371-2. 
Madness,  i.  303. 
Madrid,  iii.  345. 
Mseotis,  ii.  350. 
Mafieus,  ii.  354. 
Magdalene,  i.  73. 
Magdaleon,  i.  248. 
Magellan,  i.  227-8,  235, 
Straits,  ii.  in. 


584 


INDEX 


Magellanica,  i.  217. 

Maggot,  i.  188,  300-1 ;  ii,  11. 

Magic,  i.  46,  140, 189. 

Maginus,  ii.  351-2, 354,  379  ;  iii.  45. 

Magnus  Caineus,  i.  235, 

Magnet,  i.  216, 

Magnus  (Olaus),  i.  171,  241,  322 ; 

ii.  67-8,  138,  370 ;  iii.  iia. 
Magny,  iii.  303. 
Mahomet,  i.  xxviii,  40,  73, 135, 138, 

146,  241,  243 ;  iii.  43. 

his  camel,  iii.  78. 

ships,  iii.  345. 

Mahometans,  ii.  345-6,  363. 

Maids  (fish),  i.  333. 

Maimonides,  i.  319 ;   ii.  154,  220, 

262,  26^,  292 ;  iii.  274. 
Maiolus,  i.  284;  ii.  2i. 
Majorca,  ii.  357. 
Malaca,  i,  231. 
Malaspina,  i.  iii, 
Malavar,  i.  313. 
Malchus,  iii.  3. 
Mallard,  ii.  394. 
Mallow,  ii.  391 ;  iii.  259. 
Malmsbury  (William  of),  iii.  405. 
Malt,  ii.  102. 
Man,  i.  100 ;  ii.  109. 
Manasses,  ii.  122,  268. 
Mandelslo,  iii.  471. 
Mandeville  (Sir  J.),  i.  170 ;  iii.  53. 
Mandinga,  ii.  383. 
Mandrakes,  i.  285  ;  iii.  19. 
Manes,  i.  191-2, 198. 
Manetho,  ii.  287,  320. 
Manganes,  i.  238. 
Manichees,  i.  xxiii,  xxvi. 
Manilius,  ii.  189,  305. 
Manilla,  iii.  388,  443. 
Manna,  i.  32 ;  ii.  197 ;  iii.  22. 
Mansfield  (Dulce   John    Ern.),  iii. 

375- 
Mantis,  ii.  iii. 
Mantuan,  ii.  7. 
Mantuanus,  ii.  156. 

(Adam),  ii.  235, 

Manucodiata,  ii.  6,  61, 
Maple,  i.  2^3. 
Mar  Vermeio,  ii.  367. 
Marble,  i.  208,  256. 
Marbodeus,  i.  249,  284. 
Marcellus,  i.  171 ;  iii,  75,  r20. 

Empiiicus,  i.  156,  246. 

Marcion,  i.  191. 

Mare,  Mares,  ii.  38,  138. 

(Spanish),  i.  321 ;  ii,  sg. 

Margiana,  iii.  62,  225. 


Marianus  Scotus,  ii.  321. 

Marjoram,  iii.  237. 

Markham  (G.),  i,  316, 

Marlpits,  i.  283. 

Maronites,  i.  243. 

Marriage,  i.  100. 

Martegres,  ii.  259. 

Martial,  i.  xlix,  1,  262 ;  ii.  80,  153, 

216 ;  iii.  383. 
Martialis  (S.),  i.  xxxi ;  iii.  102. 
Martyr  (Peter),     See  Anglerius. 
Martyrs,  i.  41,  78,  303. 
Mary,  B.   V.,  i.  192,  198,  296 ;  ii. 

396- 

name,  1,  304, 

Mascardus,  iii,  431. 
Maseus  of  Damascus,  ii.  320. 
Masham  (W.),  iii.  436. 
Masius,  ii.  261. 
Massagetes,  iii.  62. 
Massingham,  iii.  113. 
Massonius,  iii.  61. 
Masters  (Will.),  iii.  400. 
Mastic,  i.  205,  255, 

tree,  iii,  262. 

Mataerea,    Matursea,  ii.   396 ;    iii. 

244,  253. 
Maternus,  111.  26. 
Mathematics,  i.  162. 
Matthew  of  Westminster,  iii.  66. 
Matthiolus,  i.  203,  212,  235,  288, 

297,  333,  324,  328 ;   ii.  13,  19,  74, 

87,  207 ;  iii.  I. 
Mauritania,  ii,  334,  382 ;  iii.  248. 
Mauritius  (Emperor),  iii.  552. 
Maurolycus,  ii.  349. 
Mausolus,  iii.  114,  123. 
Maximilian,  ii.  79. 
Maximinus,  i.  igi. 
Maximus,  ii.  291. 
May,  ii.  180. 
Measles,  ii,  152, 
Meat,  ii.  142. 

Mecca,  ii,  67,  346 ;  iii,  253. 
Mecenas,  ii.  81. 
Mechoachan,  iii.  296. 
Medals,  ii.  123 ;  iii.  361. 
Medal,  Titus,  iii.  273, 
Mede,  i.  xli. 

Medea,  i,  xliii,  157,  318,  323. 
Medina  Talnabi,  i.  243 ;  ii.  346. 
Mediterranean,  i.  230. 
Medlar,  ii.  394. 
Medusa  (Constell. ),  ii.  398. 
Meekness,  i.  317,  319. 
Megara,  iii.  164. 
Megasthenes,  i.  44. 


INDEX 


585 


JJ^I*'  'I  V  ^5S  :  ffi.  45. 

Melancholy,  i.  46,  318. 

Melanchthon,  ii.  175. " 

Melanthium,  iii.  232. 

Melchisedec,  i.  192. 

Meleguette,  ii.  383. 

Melisegenes,  iii.  49. 

NfelisEus,  i.  163. 

Melita,  ii.  26. 

Mellichius,  i,  262. 

Mdpomene,  ii.  254. 

Melton  Hall,  iii.  549. 

MemDon,  i,  xli. 

Memphis,  i.  159. 

Menan,  ii.  356. 

Menander,  a  Samaritan,  iii.  35. 

Mendacity,  i.  157. 

Mendoza  (J.  G.  de),  i.  xxxiii,  280. 

Menecles,  ii.  158. 

Meneceus,  iii.  98. 

Menelaus,  ii.  82,  335, 

Menippus,  i.  250. 

Menogenes,  L  xlix. 

Mercator,  ii.  70. 

Mercurialis,  Gymn.,  i.  310 ;  ii.  216 ; 
iii.  76. 

Mercurias,  i.  136,  289. 

Mercury  (Scipio),  i.  118. 

(god),  iL  279. 

(mineral),  i.  68,  236,  281 ;   ii. 

367- 

(planet),  i.  30. 

(plant),  L  171. 

water,  iL  72. 

Mergus,  iii.  516-17. 

major,  iL  iii. 

Merlin,  iii.  57,  292,  310. 
Mermaids,  iL  253. 
Merryweather  (J.),  L  xd,  xdv,  rviL 
MenUa  (P.),  iii.  312. 
Meseraics,  i.  26S. 
Mesopotamia,  iL  302 ;  iiL  19. 
MessabaUach,  ii.  177. 
Messalina,  i.  xlviL 
Messias,  i.  138,  141,  200. 
Metals,  1.  206,  207,  209. 
Metaphors,  L  143. 
Metaphrastes,  ii.  230 ;  iii.  30. 
Metellus,  iiL  466. 
Metempsychosis,  i.  xUi,  13. 
Meteors,  L  193,  211,  273. 
Methnsaleh,  L  xxx,  36,  60,  340 ;  ii. 

326,  328 ;  iiL  8,  135. 
Meton,  iL  igi. 

Metrophanes  Smymseus,  iii.  71. 
Meursios,  L  170. 
Mexico,  iii.  308. 


Mexico,  Bay  of,  L  228. 

Mezentius,  iiL  82. 

Micah,  iii.  270. 

Michelangelo,  ii.  235. 

MicheU  (Elizabeth),  iii.  544. 

Michovius  (Math.),  ii.  i,  3,  370. 

Microcosm,  i.  103-105. 

Microscopes,  i.  302. 

Midas,  L  268. 

Middleton  (William),  iii.  408. 

Midlanites,  i,  81. 

Milan,  i.  176 ;  iii.  27. 

Milium,  iiL  238. 

Solis,  i.  304. 

Milius,  i.  a8i. 

Milk,  L  204 ;  iL  348 ;  iii.  378. 

Milky  Way,  iiL  12. 

Millers  Thumb,  iii.  538. 

Millet,  i.  288 ;  iii.  232,  248. 

Milo,  iii.  75-6. 

Mineralogists,  L  210 ;  iii.  220. 

Minerals,  i.  202, 208, 213,  259,  262 ; 
"•  75- 

Minerva,  i.  185 ;  ii.  21,  386. 

Minia,  i.  248. 

Miimow,  iii.  537. 

Minos,  L  158. 

Minos  (C),  L  xii. 

Minotaur,  L  158 ;  iiL  163. 

Mint,  iiL  22. 

Minucius,  iii.  109. 

Minutius,  L  xv,  xix,  xxxvi,  xli,  xlv ; 
iL  272. 

Mirabolans,  iii.  226, 

Miracles,  i.  42. 

Mirandula  (Pico),  i.  Ii ;  ii.  171 ;  iii. 
49. 

Mirmello,  L  xlix. 

Miscellanies,  iii.  427. 

Missel-thrush,  L  294. 

Misseltoe,  L  293,  295 ;  iiL  193. 

Mist  (27  Nov.  1674),  iiL  545. 
Mite,  i.  109. 

Mizaldus  (Ant),  L  176 ;  ii.  99. 
MizraJm,  ii.   2€^,  332-3 ;    iiL  141, 

148. 
Moderatus  (Caesar),  i.  223. 
Mogul,  iL  269. 
Mohacz,  iii.  376. 
Mola,  iiL  226. 
Mole,  ii.  42,  276,  282. 
Moles  on  the  face,  ii.  268. 
Moloch,  iiL  42. 
Molossus,  iii.  327. 
Moluccas,  L  292 ;  ii.  6,  158. 
Moly,  i.  236,  291 ;  ii.  368. 
Monkey,  L  312 ;  ii.  148. 


586 


INDEX 


Monomotapa,  ii.  145. 
Montacutius,  iii.  25,  39,  61. 
Montague  (Richard),  Bp. ,  iii.  406. 
Montaigne,  i.  xriii,  zix,  xxii,  xxv, 

xxvii,  zxziz,  Iii,  Iv. 
Montanus,  i.  192 ;  ii.  140. 
Month,  ii.  166-7. 
Moon,  i,  133,  166,  179,  183,  186, 

194.  197 ;  "■  i6s,  271,  398,  399. 

Mountains  of  the,  ii.  355. 

fish,  ii.  73 ;  iii.  528. 

Moor,  Moors,  ii.  369,  371,  377 ;  iii. 

3". 
Moorhen,  ui.  518. 
Mopsus,  ii.  3  ;  iii.  39. 
Moptha,  ii.  4. 
Moralist,  i.  125. 
Morality,  i.  163. 
More  (Sir  T.),  i.  xv. 
Morgellons,  iii.  376. 
Morinus,  ii.  292,  294. 
Morison  (Henry),  i.  liv. 

(Fines),  i.  liv. 

Morn,  iii.  47. 

Morpheas,  i.  106. 

Morse,  ii.  70,  74. 

Morta,  iii.  132,  376. 

Moses,  i.  xxviii-xxx,  xlii,  19,  21,  27, 

32.  39.  45.  Sr-2i  7«>-i.  1=7.  I3S-6. 

179,  186,  2r3,  294,  319,  343;  ii. 

2,  79,  106,  122,  227,  229,  378, 

etc. 

(rod),  ii.  278-9. 

Mosques,  iii.  541. 
Motes,  i.  258. 
Moths,  i.  351 ;  ii.  22. 
Mountains,  i.  241-2. 

of  the  Moon,  ii.  374. 

Mountebanks,  i.  138. 

Mouse,  Mice,  i.  265 ;  ii.  135,  139. 

Mufietus,  ii.  25,  67,  99,  102,  207-8. 

Mugil,  iii.  289,  290. 

Mulatto,  ii.  379. 

Mulberry  tree,  iii.  243. 

Mule,  i.  167,  343,  346. 

Mullen,  Ethiopian,  i.  297. 

Mullet,  iii.  290,  530. 

Mummia,  i.  257. 

Mummies,  i.  238 ;  iii.  141. 

Mundesley,  iii.  529. 

Munster  (S.),  ii.  395-6 ;  iii.  26,  53. 

Murder,  i.  130. 

Murena,  i.  174. 

Muria,  iii.  290. 

Murrey,  i.  210. 

Mils  Aranals,  ii.  44. 

Musa,  iii.  2. 


Museeum  Clausum,  iii  35a 

Musaeus,  ii.  321. 

Mushroom,  i.  zlix. 

Music,  i.  100,  311 ;  ii.  106 ;  iii.  129, 

Church,  i.  101. 

Tavern,  i.  loi. 

Musk,  L  324-5 ;  ii.  88,  148. 
Mussle,  iii.  534. 
Mussulmen,  iii.  102. 
Must,  iii,  235. 
Mustard-seed,  iii.  23S. 
MyUus,  i.  284. 
Myndius,  ii.  89. 
Myrica,  iii.  223, 
Myrobolans,  ii.  391. 
Myrrh,  i.  206 ;  iii.  225, 
Myrtle,  iii.  274. 
Myrtis  BrabsaHca,  ii.  391. 

Naaman,  i.  197. 
Nabonasser,  ii.  287. 
Nails,  paring,  ii.  268. 

(spots  in),  ii.  276. 

NapdUus,  i.  290. 

Naphtha,  i.  32 ;  ii.  57-8. 

Naples,  iii.  226. 

Narcissus,  i.  xlvii. 

Narses,  iii.  161. 

Narwhale,  ii.  70. 

Nassom,  ii.  288. 

Natural  Philosophy,  i.  163. 

Navarre  (Henry,  King  of),  iii.  299. 

Navel,  i.  liii ;  ii.  212. 

Navigators,  iii.  220. 

Nazarene,  ii.  225. 

Nazarite,  ii.  224-5. 

Nazianzene,  ii.  266 ;  iii.  42. 

Neanthes,  ii.  174. 

Nearchus,  i.  243 ;  ii.  366. 

Nebros,  i.  188. 

Nebuchodonosor,  i.  55 ;  ii.  279 ;  iii. 

148,  489,  SS2. 
Necks,  iii.  50. 
Necromancy,  i.  187. 
Needle,  i.  So,  265. 

(magnetic),  i.  24,  68. 

fish,  ii.  30 ;  iii.  531. 

Negro-land,  i.  213. 

Negroes,  ii.  367-87. 

Negroponte,  iii.  43,  46. 

Neptune,  i.  289. 

Nereides,  ii.  254. 

Nero,  L  xli,  idiv,  xlvii,  1,  U,  90,  97, 

310 ;  ii.  21,  38. 
Nerva,  ii.  222. 
Nestor,  i.  340,  343 ;  ii.  121. 
New  England,  iii.  344. 


INDEX 


587 


New  Spain,  iii.  285,  344. 
Newington,  co.  Kent,  ili.  432. 
Newts,  ii.  19. 
Nicander,  i.  173 ;  ii.  19,  2a,  25,  26, 

29,44. 
Nicaragua,  ii.  372. 
Nicephorus,  i,  xx ;  ii,  290,  359 ;  iii. 

381. 
Nicholaus,  i.  192. 
Nicias,  i.  193. 
Nicolai  Emplastrum,  i.  247. 

Pulvis,  i,  264. 

Nicole  (J.  B.  de),  i.  278. 
Nicoleta  (R.),  iii.  312. 
Nictomachus,  iii.  43. 
Nierembergius  (E.),  i.  171,  239 ;  ii. 

86. 
Nigella,  iii.  232. 
Nigellastrum,  iii,  280. 
Niger,  River,  ii.  353,  355,  374. 
Nigtitingale,  i.  166, 
Nightmare,  ii.  282. 
Night  Raven,  iii.  292. 
Nile,  i.  24,  166 ;  ii.  70,  74,  185-6 ; 

ii.  269,  349-362 ;  iii.  79. 
Nimrod,  ii.  331,  3S1,  383 ;  iii.  141. 
Nine,  ii.  160-1 ;  iii.  203. 
Nine  Worthies,  Ii,  237. 
Nineveh,  ii.  295,  331 ;  iii.  162. 
Ninus,  i.  xxxiii;  ii.  325,  331,  334, 

336- 
Niobe,  i.  158. 
Niphus,  ii.  51. 
Nitre,  i.  275. 
Nix  (Richard),  Bp.,  iii.  398,  416, 

42S- 
Noah,  i.  XXIX,  35-6 ;  u.  9,  78,  131, 

274,  381 ;  iii.  154. 
Noah's  Ark.  ii.  11 ;  ui.  148. 
Nobility,  i.  85. 
Noctambuloes,  i.  106. 
Nonnus,  ii.  44,  82,  221 ;  iii.  266. 
Norfolk,  ii.  85. 
Notes  on  birds  and  fishes,  iii. 

S"-     .,     - 
words.  111.  319. 

Normans,  iii.  313. 

Norrold,  iii.  516. 

North  Star,  i.  98. 

Northern  Passage,  i.  228. 

Norway,  iii.  113. 

Norwich,  iii.  107,  408,  S37- 

Free  School,  iii.  420. 

gardens,  iii.  524. 

market,  iii.  523- 

Mousehold  Hill,  iii.  405.  424- 

thunderstorm  (1665),  iii.  S48. 


Norwich    Cathedral,     Beauchamp 

Chapel,  iii.  418, 
——  chapter-house,  iii.  418. 

charnel-house,  iii.  420. 

cloisters,  iii.  411,  417, 

combination  sermons,  iii.  421. 

Heydon's  Chapel,  iii.  419. 

organ,  iii.  421. 

spire,  iii.  423, 

tombs  and  monuments,  iii.  397. 

weathercock,  iii,  423. 

Nose,  i.  347  ;  ii.  385. 

(flat),  ii.  377. 

Nosegay-net,  iii.  158. 

Notes    on    Birds    and    Fishes   in 

Norfolk,  iii.  511- 
Notonecton,  iii.  178. 
Nova  Hispania.     See  New  Spain. 
Nova  Zembla,  ii.  190 ;  iii.  348. 
Nubia,  ii.  99. 

poison,  i.  2go. 

Numa,  ii.  180 ;  iii.  99. 
Numatianus,  ii.  397. 
Numbers,  ii.  161-2, 
Numismatic  shell,  ii.  107, 
Nuncius  Inanimatus,  i,  253. 
'  Nuon '  inscr. ,  iii.  432. 
Nuremberg,  i.  xxv,  xxvi,  liv. 
Nutcracker,  iii.  160. 
Nutgalls,  i.  301 ;  ii.  391. 
Nuthack,  iii.  520. 
Nutmeg,  i.  292. 
Nycticorax,  iii,  289,  292. 
Nysa,  ii.  3. 
Nysus,  iii.  289,  292. 

O,  iii.  126. 

Oak,  i.  116,  293,  29s,  301. 

apple,  i.  300. 

tree,  iii.  261. 

Oaths,  iii.  499. 
Oats,  ii.  3Si  102. 
Oberon,  ii.  159. 
Obi,  iii.  349. 
Oblivion,  iii.  140. 

Observations  upon  Plants  in  Scrip- 
ture, iii.  218. 
Obstinacy,  i.  39. 
Oceanus,  ii.  78. 
Ocellus,  ii.  51. 
Ochinus,  i,  xxviii. 
Ochirus,  i.  xli. 

Octavius,  Duke  of  Parma,  i.  211. 
Ocymum,  i.  259. 
Oecumenius,  i.  xxxi. 
Oedipus,  ii.  4 ;  iii.  66. 
Og,  ui,  62,  164. 


588 


INDEX 


Ogyges,  ii.  319,  320,  329. 
Oil,  i.  204,  259. 

of  Mars,  i.  237. 

Olaus.     See  Magnus. 
Oldoastle (Sir  J.),  ii.  255. 
Oleaster,  iii.  5,  20,  250. 
Oleum  Cypriniim,  iii.  224. 
Olive,  iii.  117. 

leaf,  iii.  235. 

oil  of,  i.  261. 

tree,  iii.  249. 

Olybius,  ii.  5^ ;  iii.  499. 
Olympiads,  iii.  4^4, 
Olympus  (Mt.),  ii.  355. 
Omen,  i.  299. 
Omneity,  i.  52. 
Oneirocriticism,  iii.  551. 
Onions,  ii.  331,  379. 
Onkelus,  ii.  231. 
Onuphrius,  iii.  434. 
"Qov,  i.  159. 
Opals,  i.  2SS ;  iii.  loj. 
Ophir,  i.  230-1. 
Opimian  Wine,  iii.  116, 
Opinion,  iii,  473. 
Opium,  i.  256,  27s,  334,  349 ;  iii. 

24,  25, 138. 
Opodeldoch,  i.  247, 
Oppianus,  i.  174,  313,  345 ;  ii.  42, 

62,  156. 
Oracle  of  Apollo,  iii.  333, 
Oracles,  i.  xxxix,  44,  187. 

cessation  of,  iii.  39. 

Orange-pills,  i.  276. 
Orbis  (bird),  i.  351. 
Orchis  (man),  i.  288. 
Ordure,  ii.  88. 

(Human),  i.  239. 

Oregliana,  ii.  354. 

Orestes,  i.  136 ;  iii.  338. 

Organs,  i.  xxxv. 

Orgasm,  ii.  30. 

Oribasius,  i.  156,  171,  245,  305. 

Ori^en,  i.  xx,  xxix,  14 ;  li.  2,  294 ; 

iii.  5,  389. 
Orion,  i.  289 ;  iii.  141,  163. 
Ormonde  (T.  Butler,  Earl  of),  iii. 

407. 
Ornithologus,  iii.  251, 
Orobanche,  iii.  259. 
Oroetes,  ii.  261. 
Oromasdes,  i.  198. 
Orontes,  iii.  462. 
Orosius,  ii.  290,  321. 
Orpement,  i.  277. 
Orpheus,  i.  157,  250,  309  ;  ii.  89. 
(poet),  ii.  321. 


Ortelius,  ii.   352-3,  365,  369;    iiL 

Orthragoriscus,  ii.  73. 

Ortilius,  ii.  396. 

Orus  Apollo  Niliacus,   i.   180 ;  ii. 

32.  259- 
Oryx,  ii.  67,  187. 
Osiris,  ii.  4,  185,  332-3 ;  iii.  141. 
Osorius,  i.  311. 
Ossifrage,  ii.  2. 
Ostorius,  iii.  106. 
Ostrich,  ii.  62,  82,  370 ;  iii.  540. 
Otter,  i.  325  ;  iii.  539. 
Ouse  (Great),  iii.  528. 
Overall  (John),  Bp.,  iii,  405-6. 
Ovid,  i.  xxix,  xliii,  156,  160,  328; 

ii.  7,  50,  132,  205,  254,  288 ;  iii. 

67,  147,  291-2,  433. 
Owl,  ii.  80,  264 ;  iii.  292. 
Ox,  i.  154,  289 ;  ii.  80,  376,  378, 

(Indian),  ii.  67. 

(Money),  i.  339. 

Oxford,  ii.  189 ;  iii.  537. 
Oxfordshire,  iii.  113. 
Oxnead,  iii.  436. 

Park,  iii.  430. 

Oxycroceum,  i.  255. 
Oyster,  ii,  74 ;  iii.  534. 

Padua,  ii.  57. 

Paduanius  (Fabrotius),  ii.  174. 

Paeony,  ii.  379, 

Pagans,  i.  tS^. 

Pagolus  (J.),  I.  liii. 

Painters,  1,  181. 

Palamedes,  iii.  152. 

Palepbatus,  i.  157. 

Palermo,  ii.  334. 

Paliurus,  iii.  3,  323. 

Palladius,  ii.  305,  344. 

Pallas,  i.  xlvii ;  ii.  279. 

Palm-tree,  ii.  8 ;  iii.  272. 

Palmistry,  ii,  276, 

Palsy,  ii.  129. 

Pamphilian  Sea,  iii.  77-8. 

Pamphilus,  i.  171, 177. 

Pamphlets,  i.  177, 

Pan,  ii.  229 ;  iii.  40. 

Panama,  ii.  362. 

PanciroUus  (G. ),  i.  230,  255,  279 ; 

ii.  21,  238,  251 ;  iii.  84. 
Pandora  i.  xxxiv. 
Pantagruel,  i.  35. 
Pantalones,  i.  60. 
Pantarbes,  1.  241. 
Panthers,  i.  36 ;  ii.  41,  74. 
Paper,  i.  376, 


INDEX 


589 


Paper  (oiled),  i.  214. 
Parables,  i.  134,  143, 
Parable  of  the  Sower,  iii.  245. 
Paracelsus,  i.  46,  S3,  165,  204,  208, 

2361  339,  247,  266,  303 ;  ii.  7,  12, 

88,  15S  ;  iii.  28,  471. 
Paradise,  i.  81 ;  ii.  333 ;  iii.  148. 

Bird  of,  ii.  6. 

Parasite,  ii.  267. 

Parchment,  i,  276. 

Pard,  ii.  148. 

Pareus,  i.  247 ;  ii.  86. 

Pargitaus,  ii.  286. 

Parham,  co.  Suffolk,  i.  297. 

Paris  (myth),  i.  318  ;  ii.  385  ;  iii.  3. 

Notre  Dame,  ii.  247. 

Pont  Neuf,  i.  138. 

St.  Innocents,  iii.  144. 

(Matthew),  iii.  71. 

Parker  (Matt.),  Abp.,  iii.  411, 
Parkhurst  (John),  Bp, ,  iii.  398,  409. 
Parma  (O.,  Duke  of),  i.  2ii. 
Parmenides,  i.  xxi. 
Parricides,  ii.  26. 
Parrot,  ii.  123 ;  iii.  468. 
Parsees,  iii.  loi. 
Parsnips,  i.  286,  290. 
Partbenius  Chius,  i.  156. 
Parthenopseus,  ii.  130. 
Partbia,  ii.  332. 
Partridges,  i.  336,  341 ;  ii.  158-9, 

370 ;  iii.  523. 
Parysatis,  ii.  6,  261 ;  iii.  68. 
Pasiphae,  i.  158. 
Passion,  i.  31,  96. 

flower,  iii.  184. 

Passover,  ii.  215,  223,  307. 
Paston  (Sir  Robert),  iii.  436. 

(Sir  Will.),  ii.  360;  iii.  106. 

Patois,  i.  98. 

Patriarchs'  names,  i.  303. 
Patrick  (St.),  ii.  IS4.  386- 
Patroclus,  i.  93,  iii.  nS,  122. 
Paul  (St.),  i.  1,  S8.  70,  76,  81,  90, 

136,  146  ;  ii.  26  ;  iii.  SS^- 
Paid  v.,  i.  xviii. 
Paulina,  i.  xlvii. 
Paulus  .lEgineta,  i.  156,  245.  3°4i 

Diaconus,  in.  65. 

Samosatenus,  i.  192. 

Venetus,  i.  171,  231 ;   ii.  21, 

67 ;  iii.  78. 
Pausanias,  ii.  21 ;  iii.  45. 
Peacock,  ii.  91,  394. 

(white),  ii.  376. 

Pea-hens,  i.  337. 


Peach,  i.  293. 

Pearl,  i.  256 ;  ii.  73. 

Pebbles,  i.  206. 

Pegasus  (constell.),  ii.  193, 

Peiresc,  ii.  51 ;  iii.  160. 

Pelagians,  i.  129. 

Peleg,  ii.  331. 

Pelican,  i.  178  ;  ii.  202 ;  iii.  518. 

Pellitory  of  the  wall,  i.  166. 

Pelops,  i.  347. 

Pembel,  i.  xix. 

Penates,  i.  140. 

Penelope,  iii.  132. 

(game),  i.  160. 

Pengin,  ii.  iii. 

Pennius,  ii,  g6. 

Penny  fish,  iii.  288. 

Pentagon,  iii.  176. 

Pentangle,  i,  190. 

Pentalithismus,  iii.  160. 

Pentateuch,  i.  39. 

Penthesilea,  iii.  99. 

People,  i.  132. 

Peplum,  ii.  197. 

Peppercorns,  i.  302. 

Pera,  ii.  397. 

Perch,  ii.  14,  83. 

Percy  (Tho.),  Bp.,  iii.  409. 

Peregrinus  (Petrus),  i.  231. 

Perer,  i.  xxix. 

Periander's  wife,  iii.  131. 

Periocci,  ii.  301. 

Peripatetics,  i.  xxiii,  99. 

Periwinkle,  iii.  538. 

Perizol,  iii.  43. 

Perpenna,  ii.  218-9. 

Perseus,  ii.  250. 

Persia,  i.  169,  321 ;  ii.  61,  83,  92, 

123,  332,  339 ;  iii.  77. 
Persian  Gulf,  ii.  365. 

Sea,  ii.  350. 

Persians,  iii.  100. 

Persicaria,  iii.  184. 

Persius,  i.  154 ;  ii.  114,  252. 

Peru,  i.  109,  228 ;  ii.  355,  368,  372-3 ; 

iii.  97,  308. 
Perucci  (F.),  iii.  130. 
Pestilence,  i.  300-1. 
Petravlus  (D.),   ii.    185,   187,   196, 

290,  292,  298,  302,  328. 
Peter  (St.),  i.  19,  37.  79.  i37.  141 ! 

iii.  3- 

name,  i.  303. 

Fish,  ii.  288,  SSI- 
Petrarch,  ii.  24 ;  iii.  320,  382. 
Petronius,  i,  ix,  xxvii,  1,  266 ;  ii. 

118,  I44. 


590 


INDEX 


Petroselmum,  i.  263. 
Petrucius,  ii.  326. 
Petrus  Diaconus,  i.  xxxix. 

Hispanus,  iii.  23. 

Phaethon,  ii.  7,  369. 

his  sisters,  i.  261. 

Phalanx,  iii,  162. 
Phalaris,  i.  77 ;  iii.  78. 
Pharamond,  iii.  31S. 
Pharaoh,  i.  xli ;  iii.  141. 
Pharsalia,  i.  xxxvii,  194. 
Phavorinus,  iii.  43,  276. 
Pheasants,  i.  320. 
Phidias,  i.  330. 
Philadelphus,  ii.  362. 
Philarcus,  i.  16S. 
Philelphus  (Fr.),  ii.  239. 
Philes,  i.  174 ;  li,  259. 
Philetas,  ii.  159. 
Philip  (St.),  i.  49. 

the  Deacon,  ii.  382. 

King,  iii.  2. 

Philip  II.  of  Spain,  i.  28,  2S0. 

Philippi  (Henrico),  ii,  302. 

Philippus,  i.  181. 

Philistines,  i.  282. 

Philo,  i.  38  ;  ii.  161,  163-4  >  "•  288, 

293.  331 ;  "'•  2. 
Philologers,  i.  118. 
Philomela,  iii.  ^s. 
Philopoemen,  iii.  117. 
Philos  (Valerian  de),  ii.  313. 
Philosopher,  i.  163. 
Philosopher's  stone,  i.  58, 66 ;  ii.  12. 
Philostratus,    i.   170,   241 ;    ii.   33, 

iSS.  158,  363.  36s ;  '"•  4.  281. 
Philoxenus,  iii.  49. 
Philtres,  i.  19s,  247. 
Phlebotomy,  ii.  119, 195 ;  iii.  295. 
Phlegm,  i.  318. 

Phlegon  Trallianus,  i.  170 ;  iii.  340. 
Phocas,  iii.  552. 
Phocylides,  iii.  127. 
PhcEnicia,  ii.  277,  335,  364. 
Phoenicians,  i.  230 ;  ii,  81,  254,  334. 
Phoenicopterus,  ii.  12. 
Phcenigmus,  i.  318. 
Phoenix,  i.  178,  181 ;  ii.  4,  6 ;  iii. 

104. 
Phornutus,  ii.  257. 
Phosphorus,  i.  282. 
Photinus,  i.  192. 
Photius,  iii.  71. 
Phrygia,  ii.  366. 
Phut,  ii.  382. 
Physiognomists,  iii.  221. 
Physiognomy,  i,  86-7  ;  iii.  474. 


Phyllon,  i.  171. 

Phytognomy,  i.  86,  286. 

Picciolus,  ii.  276. 

Picot,  iii.  376. 

Pictorius,  i.  250. 

Pictures,  i,  100 ;  ii.  202,  215,  224, 

249 ;  iii,  355. 
Picus  Martins,  i.  300. 
Pierius,  i.  i66,  180,  317,  333;  ii. 

19,  117,  121,  203,  210,  248,  275 ; 

iii. '4,  19. 
Pig,  ii.  81. 
Pigafetta,  ii.  158. 
Pigeon,  i.  34,  317-8,  320-11 ;  ii.  65, 

80. 
Pigmies,  ii.  155. 
Pignorius,  ii,  16. 
Pike,  ii.  83  ;  iii.  537. 
Pilate,  iii.  139. 
Pilchard,  iii.  532. 
Pine,  i.  261,  293. 

apple,  iii.  168. 

nuts,  i.  196. 

^—  tree,  168. 

Pineda,  i.  88,  230 ;  ii.  321 ;  iii.  25, 

iii.  III. 
Pinpaoh,  iii.  S34i 
Pins,  i.  265. 
Pinto,  ii.  145. 
Pisander,  i.  156. 

Pismire,  i.  262 ;  ii.  102 ;  iii.  119. 
Piso,  i.  xlvii. 
Piss,  i.  143. 
Pistol,  i.  276. 
Pitch,  i.  189,  205,  265. 
Pittacus,  i.  159. 
Fix  Hispanica,  i.  255. 
Pizzle,  ii.  40,  52. 
Plagiarism,  i.  iss-6. 
Plaice,  iii.  533. 
Plancius  (Q.),  ii.  6. 
Plancus  (C. ),  i.  xlix. 
Planets,  li.  280. 
Plants,  i.  99,  28s,  301,  307. 
Plants  in  Scripture,  iii.  218. 
Plaster  Gratia  Dei,  i.  255. 
Plate  River,  ii.  354. 
Platina,  iii.  61. 
Plato,  i.  xxi-xxii,  xxiv,  xxvi,  xli-xlii, 

47.  99.  loi.  "S.  »6o,  173, 18s,  335, 

347 ;  "■  37.  82,  89,  112,  129,  142, 

161,  171,  174,  179. 
Plautus,  i.  230 ;  ii.  39. 
Play,  i.  92, 
Pleasure,  iii.  466. 
Pleiades,  ii.  256,  303,  306. 
Plempius,  ii.  112,  393. 


INDEX 


591 


Pleurisy,  ii.  ii6 ;  HL  378. 

Pliny,  passim. 

Plotinus,  ii.  376. 

Plover,  iii.  519. 

Plutarch,  passim. 

Pluto,  iii.  131. 

Podocaterus,  ii.  21. 

Poets,  i.  i8i. 

Pointers,  i.  gS. 

Poisons,  i,  liii,  212,  246,  264-5,  ^^4* 

333 ;  "■  71 ;  iii.  fig- 
Poland,  iii.  247. 
Pole  (North),  i.  241. 

(North  and  South),  ii.  340. 

Polenta,  iii.  233. 

Polibianus,  i.  1. 

Politicians,  i.  139. 

Polities,  i.  85. 

Pollinctors,  i.  1 ;  iii.  81. 

Pollux  (Julius),  ii.  ir8,  240 ;  iii.  43. 

Polonus  (Martin),  iii.  71. 

Poljraenus,  iii.  302. 

Polybius,  i.  16S ;  ii.  239. 

Polycrates,  i.  xlviii ;  ii.  261. 

Polygamy,  i.  100. 

Polydorus,  iii.  iii. 

Polyphemus,  ii.  46,  49 ;  iii.  42. 

Polypody,  i.  294,  302. 

Polypus,  iii.  534. 

Polytheism,  i.  104-5. 

Pomegranate,  ii.  394. 

tree,  iii.  241. 

Pomona,  iii.  3. 

Pompeius,  i.  xxvii,  xlix,  146,  168, 

194  ;  iii.  89,  475,  489. 
Pompeys,  iii.  89. 
Pomponius,  iii.  iii. 
Pontanus,  i.  Iv. 
Pontus,  i.  325. 
Poole,  iii.  534. 
Popes,  i,  59. 
Poplar,  i.  261. 
Poppsea,  iii.  99. 
Poppius  (Hamerus),  ii.  141. 
Poppy,  iii.  24. 
Porcacchi  (T.),  iii.  45. 
Porcelain,  i.  279-81. 
Porcupine,  ii.  41. 
Porphyrius,  i.  49 ;  ii.  78,  370. 
Porpoises,  i.  346 ;  ii.  88 ;  iii.  527- 
Porret,  ii.  368. 
Porta  (Bapt.),  i.  176,  240,  244,  253, 

274-S,  286,  298  ;  ii.  IS ;  iii.  150. 
Porter  (Edm.),  iii.  399. 
Portugal,  ii.  335,  364. 
Poms,  i.  311 ;  ii.  237. 
Porwigle,  ii.  17,  215,  380. 


Posidonius,  i.  xlv ;  ii.  216. 
Posterity,  i.  iii. 
Posthumous  Works,  iii.  394. 
Posthumus,  iii.  433. 
Postillers,  i.  317. 
Pot,  i.  270. 
Potosi,  iii.  97. 
Powder,  i.  230. 

plot,  i.  28. 

Pox,  ii.  152 ;  iii.  378. 

Prague,  i.  liv. 

Prastagus,  iii.  106. 

Prateolus,  i.  144. 

Praxiteles,  i.  1 ;  ii.  74 ;  iii.  227, 

Prayers  for  the  dead,  i.  14. 

Prester  John,  ii.  379. 

Priapus,  iii.  227,  271. 

Pride,  i.  98. 

Prjerius,  i.  xvi. 

Priests,  i.  137. 

Primrose,  Dr.,  i.  ii8. 

Principes,  iii.  161. 

Printer,  ii.  159. 

Printing,  i.  xxxiii,  156,  231. 

Priscian,  i.  89 ;  iii.  304. 

Priscillian,  i.  192. 

Probus,  iii.  433. 

Proclus,  i.  335  ;  ii.  96,  145,  164. 

Proconesus,  ii.  3. 

Procopius,  ii.  334 ;  iii.  42, 65, 288, 450. 

Procrustes,  iii.  164. 

Prodigies,  i.  303. 

Professions,  i.  152. 

Prometheus,  ii.  118. 

Prongs,  i.  221. 

Propertius,  iii.  no. 

Prophecies,  iii.  493. 

Prophecy  concerning  Nations,   iii. 

342. 
Prosper  Alpinus,  iii.  227. 
Protagoras,  i.  xxiii, 
Proteus,  ii.  335. 

Provence,  ii.  in  ;  iii.  242,  260,  320. 
Proverbs,  i.  29,  134,  295. 
Prussian  knife,  i.  247. 
Psammitichus,  ii.  286. 
Psellus,  i.  xlvi,  284. 
PSEUDODOXIA  EPIDEMICA,  i.  II3. 
Pseudomelanthium,  iii.  280. 
Psylls,  i.  liii. 

Ptolemasus  Lagi,  i.  xxxii. 
Philadelphus,    i.   xxxii-xxxiii ; 

ii.  293. 
•  Ptolemy  in. ,  ii.  5. 
(CI.),  i.  37,  162,  179,  235;  ii. 

171,  287,  336,  351,  352,  374,  378, 

382,  398-9, 


592 


INDEX 


Pubescence,  ii.  359. 

Puffin,  iii.  518. 

Pulse  (food),  iii.  228-9. 

Pulvertoft  (Randolph),  iii.  403. 

Pulvinaria,  iii.  156, 

Pumice,  ii.  140. 

Purchsis,  iii.  70,  86. 

Purgative,  i.  245 ;  ii.  195-7. 

Purgatory,  i.  71. 

Purge,  i.  305. 

Purple,  ii.  41. 

Puteus  (Cassianus),  ii.  24-5. 

Pygmaleon,  ii.  78 ;  iii.  81. 

Pyramids,  ii.  360 ;  iii.  139,  249. 

Pyres,  funeral,  iii.  98,  seq. 

Pyrrhus,  ii.  21. 

Pythagoras,  i.  xli-xliii,  20,  sSi  I4*i 
186, 198,  252,  288,  335  ;  ii.  54,  78, 
80-2, 129, 161, 177,  256;  iii.  115. 

(Letter),  ii,  114. 

Pythia,  i.  188. 

I^thias,  i.  93. 

Pythius,  iii.  74. 

Quacksalvers,  i.  138. 

Quadrupeds,  iii.  527. 

Quail,  ii.  82 ;  iii.  70,  523, 

Quartan  Agues,  iii.  378. 

Quaternity,  i.  192. 

Quich,  iii.  115. 

Quicksilver,  i.  15^,  204,  207,  221, 

236,  239,  27s ;  iii.  S4- 
Quince,  ii.  392,  394. 
Quincunx,  iii.  150. 
Quinsay,  ii.  355. 
Quinsies,  i.  304,  318. 
Quinqueranus,  iii.  260. 
Quintilian,  iii.  153. 

Raamah,  ii.  381. 

Rabbins,  i.  131 ;  ii.  g,  33,  37. 

Rabelais,  i.  35 ;  iii.  76,  320. 

Rabican,  ii.  59. 

Rachel,  iii.  19. 

Radzivil,  iii.  225,  256,  262. 

Rahab,  ii.  22S ;  iii.  255. 

Raia.     See  Ray-fish, 

Rail,  iii.  518,  523. 

Rain,  ii.  360. 

Rainbow,  iii.  11. 

(lunar),  i.  193, 

Ralegh  (WUiam),  Bp.,  iii.  14*. 
Raleigh  (Sir  W.),  ii.  238,  321,  348, 

364;  iii.  18. 
Ram,  ii.  158-g. 
Ram's  horn,  iii.  194. 
Ramists,  i.  xxiv. 


Ramuzius,  i.  280 ;  iii.  102. 
Ranny,  ii.  45. 
Ranunculus  viridis,  ii,  17. 
Ranzanus,  ii.  333. 
Ranzovius  (H.),  ii.  171. 
Raphael  Urbino,  ii.  2r2,  222. 
Rapunculus,  iii.  237. 
Rat,  i.  265 ;  ii.  65. 

(water),  ii.  44. 

Ratisbon,  i.  1^75. 

Rattlesnake,  iii.  179, 

Raven,  ii,  264 ;  iii.  292,  523. 

Ray  (Mr.),  iii.  541. 

Ray-fish,  ii.  ;74 ;  iii.  533. 

Razor-fish,  iii.  534. 

Reason,  i.  31,  89,  96 ;  iii.  473. 

Rebecca,  iii,  16. 

Red  Sea,  i.  xx,  17,  231 ;   ii.  361, 

363-7 ;  iii.  77,  242-3. 
Redi  (Francisco),  ii.  32. 
Redman  (William),  Bp.,  iii.  409. 
Redshank,  iii,  292,  519. 
Reedham,  iii,  516. 
Reeds,  iii.  275. 
Regio-Montanus,  i.  xxv,  24. 
Regulus,  i.  xxxvi. 
Relics,  i.  43,  44. 
Religio  Lain,  i,  xxviii. 
Remora,  i.  250  ;  ii.  107. 
Remus,  i.  339 ;  iii.  99. 
Renatus,  iii.  27. 
Renealmus,  iii.  261. 
Repeetorium,  iii.  397. 
Resen,  ii.  331. 
Restharrow,  iii.  279. 
Resurrection,  i.  67  ;  ii.  7. 
Reuben,  iii.  19. 
Revenge,  i.  96 ;  iii.  492. 
Reynolds  (Edward),  Bp.,  iii.  412-13. 
Rhabdomancy,  ii.  278-9. 
Rhadamanthus,  i.  64. 
Rhamnus,  iii.  223. 
Rhetoric,  i.  134,  163. 
Rhinoceros,  i.  17^;  ii.  67,  69. 
Rhodes,  ii.  361 ;  iii.  225. 
Rhodians,  ii.  82,  278, 
Rhodiginus  (C),  i.  203 ;  ii.  25,  62, 

125, 136-7, 144, 146, 162, 165, 171, 

312 ;  iii.  47. 
Rhodius,  iii.  301. 
Rhodomanus,  i.  169. 
Rhombus,  iii.  161, 
Rhubarb,  i.  165,  349 ;  ii,  197,  368. 
Rhyntace,  ii.  6,  61. 
Rice,  iii.  257. 
Ricius,  ii.  233, 
Rickets,  iii.  377-8. 


INDEX 


593 


Riding,  i.  171. 

Ridley,  i.  226,  233. 

Rigjdtias,  iii.  2^. 

Rimini,  i.  223. 

Ring,  ii.  117,  385-6. 

Ring-doves,  i.  293. 

Ring-finger,  ii.  117. 

Ringlestone,  iii.  521. 

Ringo,  iii.  112. 

Riolanus,  i.  338 ;  ii.  63. 

Ripa,  ii.  265. 

Ritterhusius,  i.  174. 

Ritnale  Grsecum,  iii.  127. 

Rively  (B.),  iii.  413. 

River,  i.  204. 

River-dog,  i.  325. 

Rochet  (fish),  iii.  530. 

Rock,  rocks,  i.  241-2. 

Rock-allum,  i.  255. 

Rod,  divining,  ii.  278. 

Rodulphus,  i.  282. 

Rodulphus  II.,  i.  241. 

Roisold,  iii.  iix. 

RoUrich,  iii  113. 

Rollo,  iii.  113. 

Roma  Soteranea,  iii.  151,  431. 

Romans,  i.  90,  339. 

Rome,  i.  139,  165,  194,  226,  228, 

283,   316,  332,  339;   ii.  6,  3S4; 

iii.  76,  118. 

Campus  Martius,  ii.  252. 

Church  of,  i.  37,  79. 

English  College,  ii.  249. 

Lateran  Obelisk,  iii.  152. 

Mausoleum  of  Augustus,  iiu 

156. 

St.  Angelo,  m.  144. 

St.  Peter's,  ii.  4. 

Vatican  Library,  L  38. 

Romulus,  i.  339. 

Rondelet,  i.  267, 324-s  ;  ii.  74.  85-6, 

100,  20s ;  iii.  182,  527-8,  53°- 
Rooks,  iii.  523. 
Ropalic  Verses,  iii.  304. 
Ros-solis,  i.  306. 
Rose,  i.  44. 

Under  the,  ii.  266. 

(Five  Brethren  of  the),  iii.  176. 

of  Jericho,  i.  295 ;  iii.  240. 

Rosemary,  ii.  208 ;  iii.  222. 
Rosin,  i.  255. 
Rosse(A.),  i.  zi. 
Rovigno,  iiL  378. 
Rowolfius,  iii.  262. 
Rubiins,  i.  xlix. 
Rnbns,  iii.  223. 
Ruby,  i.  281, 285. 
VOL.  ni. 


Ruck,  iii.  78. 

Ruellius,  iii.  4. 

Rueus  (F.),  i.  235,  241,  259,  278, 

284. 
Ruff,  iii.  520,  537. 
Ruffinus,  i.  243. 
Rugge  (William),  Bp.,  iiL  409. 
Ruini  (Carlo),  i.  315. 
Rupertus,  i.  317. 
Ruptures,  i.  245,  247. 
Rushes,  i.  274. 
Russia,  Emperor  of,  i.  233. 
Russians,  iii.  129. 
Stutiei  atictores,  ii.  305. 
Ruth,  ii.  274, 
Rye,  i.  260,  265 ;  ii.  102 ;  iii.  232, 

24s.  247. 

S,  i.  zlix,  89. 

2,  i.  zlix ;  ii.  216. 

Sa  (Emanuel  de),  iii.  277. 

Sabellicus,  ii.  363. 

Sabellius,  i.  192. 

Sabtacha,  ii.  381. 

Sabtah,  ii.  381. 

Sacro  Bosco  (J.  de),  ii.  178,  398. 

Saddles,  i.  171. 

Sadducees,  i.  190. 

Sagapenmn,  i.  256. 

Sagathy,  iii.  62. 

Saguntium,  iii.  258. 

St.  Denis,  ii.  68 ;  iii.  35a 

John's  Wort,  i.  189. 

Malo,  iii.  534. 

Michael    islands,   L    227 ;    ii. 

349.  398- 

Olave's  Bridge,  iii.  399. 

Saints,  i.  41,  80. 

names,  i.  303. 

Sal  Ammoniac,  i.  275,  277. 
Sal-gemma,  i.  255-6. 
Sal  prunellae,  i.  277. 
Salah,  ii.  294. 

Salamander,  i.  83, 178 ;  ii.  18. 
Salian,  ii.  321 ;  iii.  9. 
Saligniaco  (B.  de),  379. 
Salisbury  Plain,  iii.  324. 
Sallow,  i.  271,  293. 
Sallnst,  ii.  218. 
Salmanasser,  ii.  149,  287. 
Sahnasius,  i.  173,  203 ;  ii.  182,  216, 

218,  234,  257;  iii.  160. 
Salmon,  iii.  536. 
(John),  Bp.,  iii.  408,  413,  419, 

420. 
Salmuth,  ii.  21. 
Salt,  i.  155, 20S-7 ;  ii-  IS4. 265,  367. 


594 


INDEX 


Salt  of  steel,  L  232. 

Salt-petre,  i.  204-5,   ^/I'S,   276-7, 

318 ;  ii.  394. 
Salthonse,  iii.  419. 
Saltimbancoes,  i.  138. 
Salvation,  i.  75,  78-9,  80,  95. 
Salvino,  i.  211. 
Samarcand,  iii.  62. 
Samaria,  i.  318. 
Samaritans,  i.  39 ;  ii.  289. 
Sammonicns,  i.  167 ;  ii.  44. 
Samos,  iii.  49. 
Samson,  i.  34,  282. 
Samuel,  L  187. 
San  Salvador,  iii.  308. 
Sanctius  (F.^  i.  166. 
Sanctorius,  i.  266 ;  ii.  139. 
Sand,  i.  206,  264. 
Sandaraca,  i.  ssj,  277. 
Sandlin  (John),  iii.  397,  403-4. 
Sandys  (George),  ii.  153,  351. 
San^is  draconis,  i.  215,  256, 
Samty,  ii.  106. 
Sap,  i.  302-3. 

Sapphires,  i.  213-14,  255, 268, 284-5. 
Saracens,  ii.  149. 
Sardanapalus,  iii.  77. 
Sardinos,  ii.  86. 
Sardis,  iii.  15a 
Sardius,  i.  285. 
Sardonix,  i.  285. 
Sarenus  Sammonicus,  ii.  19. 
Sargasso,  iiL  192. 
Sarmatia,  iii.  112. 
Sarsenet,  i.  257. 

Satan,  i.  121,  123,  130,  143,  182. 
Satmrn,  i.  59,  106,  191 ;  ii.  78,  182. 

Temple  of,  ii.  254. 

Satumus  Egyptius,  ii.  333. 

Saul,  i.  195 ;  iii.  241. 

Sanlteielle,  iii.  293. 

Saurus,  iii.  530. 

Savile  (Sir  H,),  i.  xlviii ;  iii.  406. 

Savine,  i.  171. 

Savoorie,  i.  307 ;  iii.  189. 

Saxony  (Duke  of),  iii.  541. 

Saw-fish,  iii.  528. 

Saxo,  i.  241 ;  iii  112. 

Saxon  language,  iii.  307. 

Saxons,  iii.  112. 

Saxony,  Elector  of,  iL  68. 

Scaevola,  i.  xxxvi,  62 ;  ii.  124 ;  iii. 

79- 
Scahger  {].  C.  and  J.  J.),  passim. 
Scallops,  iii.  534. 

Seamier  (Edm.),  Bp.,  iii.  399,  409. 
Scammony,  i.  275,  349 ;  ii.  197. 


Scanderberg,  iii.  437. 
Scape-goat,  i.  262. 
Scarborough  (Dr.),  iii.  515. 
Scarlet  tincture,  iiL  259. 
Scepticism,  i.  148. 
Sceptics,  1.  77,  99. 
Schlussdberg,  iii.  72. 
Scholais,  i.  89,  90. 
Schoolman,  i.  125. 
Scipio,  i.  297. 
Sclavonia,  ii.  396. 
Schoneveld,  iii,  173,  529,  531-2. 
Sciatica,  iii.  2. 
Scolopax,  iii.  530. 
Scolopendrae,  ii.  22,  25 ;  iii.  528. 
Scombri,  ii.  358. 
Scorpion,  i.  83,  166,  301,  305. 
Scorpius  (constellation),  i.  106;  il 

189. 

marinus,  i.  320. 

Scortia  (Baptista),  ii.  354, 
Scotchmen,  i.  9a 
Scrape  (fish),  iii.  528. 
Scribonius  Largus,  i.  156 ;  iiL  iii, 

264,  301. 
Scythia,  ii.  332,  335. 
Scythian  language,  iii.  313. 
S<7thians,  ii.  280,  286 ;  iiL  loi,  309. 
Sea,  i.  24,  163. 

bansticle,  iii.  533. 

calf,  iii.  527. 

cole,  i.  257. 

dug,  iiL  536. 

hedgehog,  iii.  535. 

horse,  L  256 ;  iL  70,  74. 

leech,  iiL  536. 

loch,  iii.  531. 

louse,  iii.  535. 

Miller's  Thumb,  iii.  531. 

serpent,  ii.  74. 

stars,  iiL  535. 

swallow,  L  351,  515. 

tortoises,  ii.  60. 

woodcock,  iii.  S3a 

wolf,  iii.  529. 

Seal  (animal),  iii.  527. 

skin,  i.  398. 

Seasons,  iL  300,  314,  318. 
Sebund  (Raymond),  i.  164. 
Securidaica,  i.  297. 
Seed,  i.  301. 

(human),  i.  204. 

Seed-time,  ii.  306. 
Selenus,  i.  253. 
Seleucus,  iii.  229,  329. 
Self-love,  L  92. 
Selimus,  iL  354. 


INDEX 


595 


Sem,  Hi,  le. 

Semenda,  li,  6. 

Semiramis,  i.  321 ;   ii,  324-5,  332, 

336 ;  iii-  148. 
Sempronius  (Gygas),  ii.  91. 
Senaga,  ii.  369, 
Seneca,  i.  xi,  xiv,  xix,  xliv-xlv,  liv, 

33-  671  107,  174,  202,  219,  274, 

288,  298,  356-7.  3S9.  366. 
Senesinus,  iii.  538. 
Senna,  i.  165,  349 ;  ii.  197. 
Sennertus,  i.  203,  247,  278. 
Septalius  (Manfred),  iii.  75. 
Septuagint,  ii.  293. 
Serapion,  i.  171,  242,  284,  304;  iii. 

2. 
Serapis,  i.  243 ;  iii.  152. 
Serbonis,  iii,  53. 
Sergius  11.,  iii,  60,  61. 
Serpent,  i.  xxi,  18,  33,  122-3,  '23, 

166,  299,  309,  314,  332,  337  ;  li. 

13,  22,  24,  81 ;  iii.  527, 

(Bibl.),  ii.  209. 

(Brazen),  i.  32. 

Serpents'  teeth,  !.  389, 

Serpoile,  ii.  35. 

Sertorius,  ii.  218-19;  iii,  79, 

Serverius  (Pope),  iii,  66. 

Servius,  i.  141 ;  ii,  234,  254,  306. 

Sesamum,  iii.  238. 

Sesostris,  ii.  5,  361. 

Setli,  Sethians,  i.  192 ;  ii.'  77,  8z ; 

iii.  9,  23, 
Seven,  ii.  160-1. 
SeverinusJAurelius),  ii.  28,  35. 
Severus,  Emperor,  ii.  279 ;  iii.  105, 

106,  120,  468. 
Seville,  i.  175. 
Sextius,  physician,  ii.  19. 
Sferra  Cavallo,  i.  297. 

fforzino(F.),  iii,  300, 
bark,  iii,  528, 
Shearwater,  iii,  516. 
Sheba,  ii,  381-2, 

Queen  of,  iii.  26. 

Sheep,  i.  289,  312,  341 ;  ii.  80. 

rot,  i.  go6. 

Sheldrake,  iii.  516. 
Shell,  ii.  107-8. 
Shepherds,  i.  306. 
Sheringham,  iii.  534. 
Shew-te-ead,  iii.  163, 
Shilo,  ii.  299, 
Shinar,  i,  37 ;  iii,  18. 
Shittah  tree,  iii.  224. 
Shoeing-horn,  iii.  522, 
Shovelards,  iii,  51,  516. 


Showers  of  wheat,  i,  303. 
Shrew,  ii,  44, 
Shrimp,  ii,  41, 
Siberis,  ii,  37^, 
Sibj|l,  i.  64 ;  li.  233. 
Sicilitinm,  iii.  258. 
Sicily,  ii.  333,  373. 
Sicyonians,  ii.  332, 
Sidonians,  ii.  381, 383, 
Sidonius,  iii,  109,  468. 
Sigismund,  i.  xxxvii ;  ii.  395. 
Sigma,  ii.  216. 
Signor,  Grand,  ii.  362. 
SigoniusjC),  i,  332;  ii.,144. 
Silence,  ii.  266-7 !  ">•  49^. 
Siler  montanum,  i.  263. 
Silhon  (        de),  i.  xxxv. 
Siliqua,  iii.  226. 
Silkworms,  i.  58,  336 ;  ii.  11. 
Silly-how,  ii.  272. 
Silver,  i.  239,  240,  255. 

foliate,  i.  257. 

Silvester  11.,  Pope,  i.  xv. 

Simeon,  ii.  82. 

Simocrates,  i.  155. 

Simples,  i,  157,  165, 

Simplicius,  i.  335  ;  ii.  287. 

Simulation,  iii.  500. 

Sin,  i.  60,  61,  77. 

Sinai,  ii.  347. 

Sinites,  ii.  383. 

Sinon,  i.  156. 

Sion,  ii.  325. 

Sirius,  ii.  183. 

Sisyphus,  i.  310. 

Sitomagus,  iii.  107, 

Six,  ii.  121. 

Sixtus  V. ,  ii.  245. 

Sixty-three,  ii.  160. 

Skate,  i.  333 ;  ii.  75 ;  iii.  533. 

Skerewyng  (Roger),  Bp.,  iii.  408, 

410. 
Sleep,  i.  105-7,  187  ;  iii.  380. 
Sleswick,  iii,  112-13. 
Sloe,  ii.  394. 
Slow-worm,  ii.  31,  45, 
Smallage,  iii,  296. 
Small-coal,  i,  271-2,  274,  276. 
Small-pox,  iii,  378, 
Smelt,  iii,  531, 
Smiths'  cinders,  i,  239. 
Smoke,  ii.  267, 
Smyris,  i.  239. 
Snails,  i,  xlix,  83 ;  ii.  I4"i5,  19,  48, 

61. 
Snake,  i,  306 ;   ii.  61,  105,  107  ;   iii. 

179. 


596 


INDEX 


Sneezing,  ii.  144. 

Snellius,  ii.  273. 

Snipe,  Ii.  115. 

Snow,  i.  loS,   163,  199,  202,  205, 

211,  214. 
Soap,  i.  261. 
Socrates,  i,  xxxvii,  41,  99,  185,  217 ; 

iii.  127. 
Sodom,  i.  xxviii,  32 ;    iii.  52,  326, 

330.  372- 

lake  of,  iii.  56. 

Sogdiana,  iii.  62. 

Sole,  iii.  533. 

Solel,  i.  304. 

Solinus  (J.),  i.  xlix,  155,  173,  203, 

235,  262-3,   278,   308,  321,  328, 

330.  332;  "•  ii  SO.  67,  81,  131, 

137.  ISS.  202.  234,  329,  363-4; 

iii.  45. 
Solitude,  i.  104. 
Solomon,  i.  21,  24,  38,  79,  80,  99, 

III,  179,  190,  230;    ii.  47,  345  ; 

iii.  21,  77. 
Solon,  ii,  172-3 ;  iii.  48. 
Solstice,  i.  44 ;  ii.  309,  310. 
Solyman,  iii.  480. 
Soot,  ii.  38S. 
Soothsayers,  i.  146. 
Soothsaying,  i.  137. 
Sophocles,  ii.  221.  ' 

Sorceries,  i.  46, 
Sorites,  i.  30. 
Sorles,  it  279. 
Soul  of  Man,  i.  70. 
Southampton,  iii.  412. 
Southcreek,  iii.  106. 
Southwell  (Sir  F.),  iii.  400. 
Sow,  ii.  Si. 
Sow-thistles,  ii.  102. 
Sozomen,  ii.  359. 
Spadoes,  i.  342. 
Spain,  i.  226,  228,  239,  280 ;  u.  59, 

149.   30s.  334-S.  339.   341.  373. 

397. 
Spaniards,  i.  83,  90 ;  iii.  310. 
Spanish  mares,  i.  321. 
Sparrow,  L  317,  341 ;  iL  115. 

(Anth.J,  Bp.,  iii.  413. 

(fish),  li.  274. 

Sparrow-camel,  ii.  62. 

Sparrow-hawk,  iii.  292. 

Spartans,  i.  188 ;    ii,   80 ;    iii.   78, 

338. 
Spartianus,  ii.  239,  273. 
Speedwell,  i.  304. 
Spelman,  iii.  331. 
Spelta,  iii.  232. 


Spencer  (Henry),  Bp.,  iii.  406,  410, 

425- 

(Chancellor),  iii.  425. 

(Miles),  iii.  397. 

Spendlow  (Mr.^,  iii.  403. 
Sperma  Coeti,  1.  215  ;  ii,  85. 
Sphere  (Eighth),  i.  160. 
Sphinx,  ii.  i. 
Spider,  i.  24,  300-1,  327  ;  ii.  46,  95, 

99 ;  iii-  S6- 

(Phalangium),  ii.  249. 

(Retiary),  ii.  255  ;  iii.  159, 177. 

Spigelius,  ii.  16,  273 ;  iii.  4. 
Spina,  iii.  223. 
Spintrian,  i.  li,  97, 
Spirito  Santo,  ii.  355. 

river,  ii.  374, 

Spirits,  i.  45,  200. 

(apparition),  ii.  278. 

Sponge,  i.  265,  270. 

Sprat,  iii.  532. 

Spring,  i.  xxix,  35 ;  ii.  300-3. 

Spruceland,  i.  247, 

Spunk,  i.  274. 

Spurge,  i.  305. 

Squalder,  iii.  532,  535-6. 

Square,  i.  162. 

Squirrel,  i.  312 ;  ii.  123,  377. 

Stables,  i.  271, 

Stacte,  iii.  225. 

Stampalia,  ii.  324. 

Stanticle,  iii.  538. 

Stapleton  (Sir  R.),  iii.  64. 

Star  (North),  i.  166. 

Star,  Stars,  i.  133, 193, 197, 230 ;  ii. 

163-4. 
Stare,  iii.  70. 
Starkatterus,  iii.  112. 
Starling,  iii,  524, 
Statifa,  iii.  68. 
Statists,  i.  139, 
Statins,  ii.  130. 
Staurobates,  ii.  336. 
Stavesaker,  iii.  296. 
Steel,  i.  208,  214,   219,   223,  231, 

262. 
Steganography,  i.  253. 
Stephanus,  i.  169. 
Stephens  (       ),  iii.  438. 
Stemophthalmi,  ii.  47. 
Steuchus  (A,),  i.  xxii;  ii.  210;  m. 

Stews,  u.  337. 
Stibadion,  li.  216. 
Stibium,  i.  209,  255,  269. 
StiSskay,  iii.  534. 
Sting-fish,  iii.  531. 


INDEX 


597 


Stint,  iii.  519. 

Stirrops,  ii.  238. 

Stobseos,  ii.  51 ;  iii,  150. 

Stode,  i.  liv. 

Stoics,  i.  zzvi,  77,  gg,  i86. 

Stone  (disease),  i.    167,   210,   212, 

261,  263-4 ;  iii-  379)  381. 

(lioUow),  ii.  282. 

(philosophers'),  i.  230. 

Stones,  i.  206. 

(precious),  i.  69 ;  iii.  220. 

Storax,  i.  2o6. 

Stork,  L  337 ;  ii.  81,  92,  202 ;   iii. 

70,  251,  515. 
Stow  (John),  iii.  421. 
Strabo,  i.  xxviii,  zlviii,  78,  156, 170, 

308 ;  ii.  156,  165,  236,  287,  334-s, 

348.   35°.   3S6.   364-6,  369.  375. 

378,  397 ;  iii-  45.  S3.  55.  77. 
Stiada  (Famianus),  i.  s^s. 
Strangers,  a.  278. 
Strangulation,  i.  304. 
Stratiotes,  iii.  167. 
Strebeeus,  iii.  150. 
Stubble,  iii.  234. 
Sturgeon,  iii.  528. 
Sturmius  (J.),  ii.  175. 
St3^rax  Liquida,  i.  255. 
Styx,  i.  298. 
Suama,  ii.  355,  374. 
Suarez,  i.  xxiii,  24. 
Sub-reformists,  i.  79. 
Succory,  iii.  274. 
Sueno,  iii.  107. 
Sueons,  iii.  iii-i2. 
Suetonius,  i.  zzxiii,  1,  Ii,  172,  310 ; 

ii.  21,  180,  217,  240 ;  iii.  26,  39, 
Snez,  ii.  362,  365. 
Suffolk,  i.  297 ;  iii  516. 
Sugar,  i.  205,  207,  270. 
Suidas,  ii.  174,  234,  254,  365-6 ;  iii. 

28,  43,  65. 
Sulphur,  i.  231,  240,  255,  261,  272, 

276 ;  a.  367,  388-9. 

•  Vive,  i.  271,  276. 

Summer,  i.  zxiz,  35 ;  ii.  303. 

Sun,  i.  48,  133,  162,  179,  194,  197, 

258 ;  ii.  4,  7,  271,  283,  313,  372-3, 

399- 
Sun-flowers,  iii.  168. 
Sunshine,  i.  79. 
Sundevogis  (Michael),  i.  240. 
Superlatives,  ii  354. 
Superstition,  i  9,  142  ;  ii.  265. 
Supinity,  i  140, 147. 
Supporters  (heraldic),  ii.  254. 
Surgeons,  iii.  219. 

VOL.  III. 


Surius,  iii.  116. 

Surlingbam  Ferry,  iii.  527. 

Susanna,  iii.  262. 

Susians,  ii  332. 

Suthfield  (Walter  de),  Bp.,  iii.  410. 

Sutton  Hospital,  iii.  407. 

Swallows,  i.  142,  317 ;  ii.  277. 

(sea),  i.  351. 

Swan,  ii.  89,  370 ;  iii.  514. 
Swiclrardus,  i  247. 
Swift  (lizard),  iii.  538. 
Swinuning,  ii.  134. 
Swine,  i.  313 ;  ii.  80,  324. 
Swords,  i.  44. 

Swordfish,  i  256 ;  ii.  69 ;  iii  528. 
;  Sycomore,  iii.  2,  243-5. 
Sylla  (Cornelius),  iii.  99,  100,  143. 
Syllogism,  i  134. 
Sylvius  (F.),  ii.  175 ;  iii.  67. 
Symmachus,  i  192 ;  ii.   157,  293 ; 

iii.  288,  294. 
Symmetry,  ii.  386. 
Symphorianus  (C),  iii.  274. 
Synesius,  iii.  76. 
Syrach,  iii  15. 
Syiacides,  iii.  14. 
Syiacusia,  iii.  77. 
Syrens,  ii.  89,  253. 
Syrens'  song,  iii.  137. 
Syria,  ii.  280 ;  iii.  274. 
Syrians,  ii  80-1,  396. 
Syrups,  i.  258. 

T,  i.  xlbr,  89. 
Tables  (Twelve),  iii  500. 
Tadtnmity,  iii.  498. 
Tacitus,  i  xlii,  dvii,  loi ;   ii.  5,  81, 
238,  348,  397 ;  iii.  111-12. 

Emperor,  iii.  433. 

Tadpole,  ii.  17, 18,  380. 
Tainct,  ii.  98. 
Talc,  "Talcum,  i.  255-6. 
Taliacotius,  i  252,  347, 
Tamarind,  ii  197. 
Tamarisk,  iii.  223. 
Tammarice,  iii.  223. 
Tamerlane,  rii  62. 
Tanais,  ii  332,  35a 
Tantalus,  i.  310. 
Taprobana,  i.  231. 
Tarantula,  ii.  106. 
Tardiffe,  iii.  300. 
Targinn,  i.  285;  iii  155. 
Tarquinius  Priscus,  i.  ^x,  143. 
Tairanta  (Valescus  de),  i.  286. 
Tarsus,  iii.  77. 
Tartar,  i.  204,  206  ;  ii.  394. 

2p2 


598 


INDEX 


Tartar,  oil  of,  i.  277. 

salt  of,  i.  270. 

Tartaretus,  i.  35. 

Tartars,  ii.  83,  354 ;  iii.  347. 

Tartarus,  iu.  131. 

Tartary,  ii.  21,  106,  igo,  396. 

Emperor  of,  ii.  21. 

Tau,  iii.  151. 

Taurus,  i.  158 ;  iii.  165. 

ship,  i.  339. 

(constelLa.tion),  ii.  256,  303. 

Tavern-music,  i.  101. 

Teale,  iii.  517. 

Tear-bottles,  iii.  115. 

Teazel,  iii.  167. 

Teeth,  iii.  377. 

Tekel,  i.  xvL 

Telesin,  iii.  310. 

Tempest,  i.  284. 

Tenapha,  iii.  152. 

Tenby,  ii.  390. 

Tench,  iii  537. 

TenerifFe,  ii.  355,  357- 

Tenison  (T. ),  iii.  217. 

Tenth  wave  and  egg,  iii,  66-7. 

Teretinthus,  iii.  241. 

Tereus,  iii.  52,  291. 

Terra  Lemnia,  i.  235. 

Terrella,  i.  225. 

Tertullian,  i.  xix,  xxxvii,  16 ;  ii.  4, 

S,  8,  289,  298  ;  iii.  53. 
Testicles,  i.  142,  321-6. 
Tetragrammaton,  i.  190 ;  ii.  233. 
Tetricus,  iii.  107,  433. 
Tetter,  iii.  159. 
e,  iii.  138. 

Thales,  i.  xx,  159,  217 ;  ii.  163. 
Thalmudist,  i.  125. 
Thames,  ii.  90 ;  iii.  514. 
Thargum,  i.  123. 
Thebes,  ii.  162,  332 ;  iii.  77, 
Themison,  ii.  201. 
Themistocles,  i.   107  ;  ii.  147 ;  iii. 

480. 
Theocritus,  i.  156,  338-9 ;  ii.  146. 
Theodoiet,  i,  xxzi,  xU ;  ii.  295 ;  iii. 

40. 
Theodoric,  ui.  120,  288. 
Theodoras,  ii.  358. 
Theodosius,  i.   180 ;    ii.   293,   359 ; 

iii.  294,  320. 
Theodotian,  ii.  157. 
Theodotus,  i.  192. 
Theon,  i.  344. 
Theophanes,  ii.  290. 
Theophilus,  Antioch, ,  ii.  29a 
Theophrastus,  i.  xliii,  259,  291,  345  ; 


u.  26,  30,  59,  148 ;  iii.  153,  243. 

248. 
Theophylact,  ii.  221-2. 
Thermometer,  ii.  193. 
Thersites,  iL  385  ;  iii.  139. 
Theseus,  iii.  89. 
Thessahans,  i.  141 ;  ii.  81,  92. 
Thetford,  iii.  107,  405,  519,  sx>. 

Cluniacs,  iii.  403. 

Thetis,  ii.  78. 

Theudas,  i.  137. 

Thevet  (A.),  ii.  67 ;  iii.  53. 

Thievery,  i.  249. 

Thieves,  L  167. 

Thirlby  (Tho.),  Bp.,  iii.  411. 

Tholonse,  i.  164. 

Thomas  Aquinas,  L   xlv,  234;  ii. 

37- 

(St.),  i.  191. 

(Wia),  i.  xlviii. 

Thora,  i.  290. 

Thombacks,    i.    333;    ii.   75;    iii. 

533. 
Thorpe,  iii.  108. 
Thrace,  iii.  248. 
Throats,  sore,  i.  304. 
Thrushes,  i,  293-4. 
Thuanus,  i.  xvi,  282 ;  iii.  300. 
Thucydides,  i.  142,  168-9;  ■>•  32ii 

336 ;  iii.  4S,  122. 
Thunder,  i.  273,  298. 
Thunderstorm  (Norwich,  1665),' iii. 
^548. 

Thunm,  u.  358. 
Thursford,  iii.  419. 
Thyme,  i.  307. 
Tbymelsea,  i.  246. 
Tiberius,  i,  Ii,  266,  298 ;   iii.  118, 

™.*37- 

Tibullns,  111.  135. 

Tides,  iii.  47. 

Tiffinies,  ii  389. 

Tiger,  i.  36 ;  ii.  41,  83,  107,  370. 

Tigris,  ii.  363. 

Tiles,  i.  221 ;  iii.  114. 

Time,  iii,  138. 

Timon,  i.  13. 

Timotheus  de  Insulis,  i.  155. 

Tin,  i.  iss.  261. 

Tinder,  i.  272,  274. 

Tiresias,  ii.  34 ;  iii.  131. 

Tithymallus,  ii.  197. 

Titius,  i.  310. 

Titus  (Emperor),  ii,  149. 

Toad,  i.  26,  83,  335-6 ;  ii.  13,  29, 

45.  60,  95. 
Toad-stone,  ii.  13. 


INDEX 


599 


Toad-stools,  i.  xlix,  83  ;  ii.  102. 

Tobacco,  iii.  237. 

Tobias,  i.  189,  320. 

Tobit,  i.  197. 

Toledo,  ii.  305. 

Toll,  i.  ps. 

Tomineio,  ii.  335  ;  iii.  283,  540. 

Tongs,  i,  221. 

Tonumbeus,  ii.  354. 

Tooth  (Golden),  li.  138. 

Topaz,  i.  214,  285. 

Torpedo,  i,  334,  349  ;  ii.  74,  100. 

Tortoise,  ii.  14,  20 ;  iii.  76. 

(sea),  ii.  61. 

Tortoise-shell,  i.  256. 

Tostatus,  i.  166 ;  ii.  212. 

Touchstone,  i.  256. 

Touchwood,  i,  274. 

Tournai,  iii.  no. 

Townshend  (Sir  Horatio),  iii.  90. 

Tragacanth,  i.  205. 

Trajan,  i.  172  ;  iii.  106,  120. 

Trallianus,  i.  171. 

Transmigration,  i.  186, 

Trapezuntius  (Georgius),  iii.  30. 

Travellers,  i.  338. 

Tree  of  Knowledge,  i.  123-S,  128. 

Tree  of  Life,  i.  126. 

Trees,  i.  261,  302. 

Tremellius,  i.  215,  337  ;  ii.  2,  8,  45, 

157,  241,  254,  27s,  347;  iii-  IS. 

265. 
Trent,  i.  11,  328  ;  ii.  63. 

River,  iii.  48. 

Triangle,  i.  162. 

Triarii,  iii.  161. 

Tribes  of  Israel,  ii.  229-31. 

(lost),  ii.  i^g. 

Tribonianus,  iii.  436. 

Tribute  money,  iii.  287. 

Tricarina,  i.  158. 

Trioassus,  ii.  276. 

Triclinium,  i.  311 ;  ii.  218. 

Trimley,  iii.  516- 

Trinity,  i.  192, 

Trinum  Magicum,  i.  175. 

Trismegistus,  i,  128  ;  iii.  11,  206, 

468,  483. 
Trithemius,  i.  253. 
Tritons,  ii.  254- 
Triumvirates,  i.  xxvii. 
Troas,  iii.  326. 

Trogus  Pompeius,  i.  155 ;  ii.  321- 
Trop/usum,  ii.  2. 
Tropics,  ii.  303. 
Trout,  iii.  S37' 
Trowse,  iii.  401,  536- 


Troy,  i.  250;  d.  332. 

Tubal,  ii.  334. 

Tubal-Cain,  iii.  220. 

Tulip,  ii.  368. 

Tulip-fly,  iii.  174. 

Tulipists,  iii,  95, 

TuUia,  ii.  57. 

Tumbler,  ii.  124. 

Tunis,  i.  278. 

Tunny,  ii.  187. 

Turbot,  iii.  533. 

Turbus  (WiUiam),  Bp.,  iii.  403. 

Turdus  sibi  malum,  i.  294. 

Turkey,  ii.  92,  397. 

Turkeys,  i.  320 ;  ii.  64. 

Tiu'kish  Hymn,  iii.  302. 

Turks,  i.  37,  40 ;  ii.  6,  280. 

Turnebus,  i.  230 ;  ii.  266. 

Turonensis.    See  Gregorius. 

Turpentine,  i.  20J,  209,  255. 

Turpentine-tree,  iii.  79,  241,  261. 

Turquoise,  i.  214. 

Tuscans,  i.  1^4, 

Tuscan  Sea,  1.  242. 

Twilight,  ii.  301. 

Twine  jTh.),  iii.  113,  325. 

Tyre,  iii.  220,  ^52. 

Tzetzes  (J.),  1.   174,  250;  ii.  148, 

='S9-       ^ 
Typographers,  1.  xxxv,  39. 
Typography,  i.  230-1.   See  Printing. 

Ulfketel,  iii.  107. 
Ulmus,  iii.  376, 

Ulysses,  i.  230,  236 ;  ii.  253,  279  ; 
iii.  113, 131,  132. 

his  dog,  i.  343. 

Umbra,  ii.  2i8. 
Uncircumcised  fruit,  iii.  263. 
Unguentum  Armarium,  i.  253. 
Unguinus,  iii.  112. 
Unguis  Odoratus,  iii.  225. 
Unicom,   i.   165;   ii.  67,   73;    iii. 

aS3- 

horn,  i.  256  ;  ii.  66. 

(sea),  ii.  68. 

Universities,  i.  13s,  146,  iS'- 

Upsala,  i.  241. 

Upupa,  iii.  290. 

Uranoscopus,  ii.  112. 

Urbin.    See  Raphael. 

Urias  Bellanii,  11,  in. 

Urinals,  i.  Iv,  108. 

Urine,  i.  116,  209,  261,  264,  284; 

ii.  13. 
Urns,  iii.  430-7. 
Urn-burial,  iii.  97. 


600 


INDEX 


Uroscopy,  L  ii6. 
Ursa  Major,  ii.  342. 
Urspergensis,  ii.  321. 
Utinam,  i.  39,  184, 
Utopia,  ii.  7. 
Utyches,  i.  192. 
Uzziah,  i.  337. 

Valens,  iii.  io5. 

Valentinianus,  ii.  239, 

Valentinus,  i.  191-2. 

Valla  (L.),  iii.  74,  122. 

Varro  (M.),  ii.  172,  180,  233,  305, 

320,  344 ;  iii.  ISO,  153,  248,  258. 
Vartomannus,  ii.  67,  255. 
Varus,  iii.  323. 
Vashti,  iii.  149. 
Vatablus,  ii.  157. 
Vaucluse,  iii.  320. 
Vegetables,  i.  285. 
Vegetius,  ii.  240. 
Veientes,  iii.  75. 
Veiento,  ii.  222. 

Venereal  disease,  ii.  378  ;  iii.  259. 
Venetus  (Georgius),  iii.  20. 
Venice,  i,  xviii,  11 ;  ii.  21 ;  iii.  46-7, 

348.- 

r  Doge  of,  i.  xlviii,  77. 

glass,  i.  209  ;  iii.  69. 

Piazza,  i.  138. 

Venice,  St.  Mark's,  ii.  68. 

Venison,  i.  344. 

Venta,  iii.  107. 

Venus,  i.  247,  319 ;  ii.  267-8 ;  iii.  2, 

4.  152- 
Verdigris,  ii.  392. 
Vergil,  i.  xv,  xviii,  xxix,  156,  293, 

338  ;   ii-  3.  1641  234.  240.   279. 
306  ;  iii.  132,  153,  261,  292,  323. 
(Polydore),   i.    311 ;    ii.    238, 

2Sii  396;  iii.  378. 
Verona,  i.  172 ;  iii.  434. 
Verstegan,  iii.  310. 
Verus  (Lucius),  emperor,  ii,  217. 
Vervain,  iii.  282. 
Vespasian,  i.  172,  199  ;  ij.  88,  149  ; 

ii.  222;  iii.  S3,  105-6,  434,  ssa. 
Veterinarians,  i.  314. 
Via  Appia,  iii.  226. 
Vibius,  i.  xlix. 
Vice,  i.  60, 77,  91,  1S4. 
Vicissitude,  iii.  497. 
Vicomercatus,  i.  298 ;  iii.  44. 
Victorinus  Posthumius,  iii.  106. 
Victorius  (Petrus),  ii.   236,   238-9, 

2S7,  267. 
Vida,  ii.  248. 


Vienna,  iii.  350. 

Library,  ii.  262. 

Viginerus,  iii.  431. 
Vincentius,  ii.  24. 

Belluacensis,  i.  176. 

Camerinus,  ii.  28. 

Vine,  iii.  240. 

Vinegar,  i.  231,  237,  276 ;  iii.  74. 

Viol,  iii.  80. 

Violet  (white),  i,  296. 

Viper,  i.  83,  174,  179,  301,  337 ;  ii. 

26,  45, 105,  256. 
Virginity,  i.  138. 
Virgo,  ii.  191. 
Virtue,  i.  67,  77,  91. 
Virtute  nil  pmstantius,  i.  160. 
Viscus  Arboreus,  i.  293. 
Vitello,  i.  335. 
Vitex,  i.  171. 
Vitrification,  i.  72,  209. 
Vitriol,  i.  204,  206,  221,  232,  257, 

392-3- 
Vitruvius,  iii.  156. 
Vives,  ii.  21. 
Vizzanius  (E. ),  ii.  51. 
Volaterranus,  iii.  65. 
Volupia,  iii.  466. 
Volusianus,  iii.  436. 
Vomit,  i.  305. 
Voragine  (J.  de),  ii.  249. 
Vossius  (I.),  i.  243 ;  ii.  230,  293. 
Vulcan,  ii.  133,  138  ;  iii.  147,  158-9. 
Vulteius,  iii.  385. 
Vulture,  ii.  259. 

Wakering  (John),  Bp.,  iii.  402. 

Wales,  boats,  i.  240. 

Wallachia,  ii.  396. 

Walnut,  ii.  393. 

Walpole  (Ralph  de),  Bp.,  iii.  411. 

Walsingham,  iii.  419,  430. 

(old),  iii.  104,  105. 

Wandering  Jewr,  iii.  71. 

Wanton  or   Walton   (Simon    de), 

Bp. ,  iii.  410. 
War,  i.  300-1. 
Ware,  co.  Herts,  iii,  163. 
Wart,  ii..2S2. 
Wasp,  ii.  29. 
Water,  i.  306 ;  ii.  58 ;  iii.  198. 

(Holy),  i.  igo. 

Water-beetle,  iii.  538. 
Water-rat,  ii.  44. 
Wave  (tenth),  iii.  66. 
Waveney,  iii.  536. 
Wax,  i.  255-7,  260,-  276. 
Wealth,  iii.  389. 


INDEX 


601 


Weasel,  i.  167. 

Weather-cocks,  i.  348. 

Wecker,  i.  247. 

Weight,  ii.  138. 

Wells,  CO.  Norfolk,  ii.  85 ;  iii.  527. 

Wendlerus,  i.  268. 

Wesell  ling,  ili.  529. 

West,  ii.  338. 

Westhall,  iii.  420. 

Westminster  Abbey,  ili,  411. 

Westphalia,  iii.  298. 

Wether,  African,  iii.  78. 

Whales,  i.  24,  215 ;  ii.  253. 

(Spermaceti),  ii.  85;   iii.  183, 

527- 
Wheat,  i.  260,  303 ;  ii.  102. 
Whelks,  iii.  534. 
Whelp,  ii.  94,  138,  359 ;  iii.  265. 
Whin  bird,  iii.  524. 
White,  1.  XX,  xxii. 

(Francis),  Bp. ,  iii.  41a. 

Whitefoot  (John),  iii.  412. 
White-thorn,  i.  293. 
Whitherley  (Thomas),  iii.  105. 
Whiting,  ii.  84 ;  iii.  532. 
Whores,  i.  171. 
Wicklewood,  iii.  409. 
Willoughby  (Francis),  iii.  S4i- 
Willow,  i.  271,  274 ;  iii.  274. 
Winclenis,  iii.  24. 
Wind,  i.  348-9 ;  ii.  272. 

(west),  ii.  59. 

Wind-guns,  i.  275. 

Windham  (Sir  T.),  iii.  403. 

Windows,  i.  222. 

Windsor,  ii.  70. 

Wine,  i.  146,  204,   298,   306;   iii. 

60. 
(spirits  of),  i.  205,  207,  209, 

257,  260. 
Winter,  ii.  303. 
Witchcraft,  ii.  265. 
Witches,  i.  45,  314. 
Withred,  iii.  321. 
Wolf,  i.  338. 
Wolf-skin,  i.  174. 
Woman,  i.  100. 
Wood,  i.  256. 
Woodcock,  ii.  115. 
Woodpecker,  i.  300 ;  iii.  520- 
Woodsear,  ii.  208. 
Wool-comber,  ii.  87. 
Worcester  Cathedral,  iii.  411. 
Worm,  i.  309 ;  ii.  25.  97- 


Wormius  (Olaus),  ii,  270 ;  iii.  113, 

323,  531, 
Worthies,  ii.  237. 
Wounds,  i.  250. 
Wren,  ii.  355. 

(Matthew),  Bp. ,  iii.  413. 

Wright  (John),  iii.  397. 
Writing-dust,  i.  339. 
Wyvern,  ii.  259. 

X,  ii.  256 ;  iii.  201-2. 

(Chi),  iii.  ISO. 

Xanthus  river,  ii.  366. 
Xenocrates,  ii.  174. 
Xenophanes,  i.  199,  217. 
Xenophon,  ii.  180,  320-1,  329 ;  iii. 

149,  ISO. 
Xerisanus,  ii.  348. 
Xerxes,  ii.  147,  326 ;  iii.  74-5. 
Xilander,  i.  170. 
Xiphilinus,  i.  310. 

Y,  ii.  256. 

Yarmouth,  iii.  107,  432,  515,  527-9, 
535,  S44, 

St.  Nicholas,  iii.  405. 

Yarwhdp,  iii.  522. 
Yaxley,  iii.  404. 
Year,  ii.  160-83,  359. 

(commencement),  ii.  181-2. 

Yew,  i.  306 ;  iii.  129. 
Youti,  i.  246 ;  iii.  487. 

ZACHEUS,  iii.  2,  79,  244-5. 

Zaire,  ii.  355,  374. 

Zamberius(P.),  ii.  262. 

Zanzibar,  ii.  374. 

Zeboim,  iii.  326. 

Zeilan,  i.  246,  292. 

Zemerites,  ii.  383. 

Zeno  (Sidonius?),  i.  xlv,  62,  149 ; 

iii.  78,  393,  453. 
Zerah,  ii.  382. 
Zerubabel,  ii.  149. 
Zibavius,  ii.  59. 
Zibeta  Occidentalis,  i.  239. 
Zizania,  iii.  276-9. 
Zodiack,  ii.  283,  300,  398. 
Zoilism,  iii.  467. 
Zonaras,  iii.  65. 
Zone  (Torrid),  i.  160. 
Zoroaster,  i.  xxxiii,  38, 198 ;  iii.  148. 
Zur,  ii.  382. 
Zwingli,  i.  xix. 


Printed  by  T.  and  A.  Constablb,  Printers  to  His  Majesty 
at  the  Edinburgh  University  Press